UMdw
MSjfflBffil W •*# iB
mmsI
PJHSw
FROM THE LIBRARY OF
REV. LOUIS FITZGERALD BENSON. D. D.
BEQUEATHED BY HIM TO
THE LIBRARY OF
PRINCETON THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY
DiTfakxd
Scctiom
V'Z
<^^5V OF Plij^:
"i:
^ MAY 5 1932 ^
A. N N A L 8 <k I' .v^.
"LOW-CHURCH" PAETY
IN ENGLAND,
DOWN TO THE DEATH OF AECHBISHOP TAIT.
BY THE /\/^
REV. V/;. H. B. PROBY, M.A.,
AUTHOR OF "LETTERS ON CHRISTIAN RELIGION," "AN EXPLANATION OF
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. JOHN," ETC.
m TWO VOLUMES.
VOL. IL
n6\\'' RTTio-Tia 5eBpaK€v ayaQa [/col] Triaris KaKa.
Clem. Alex., Sirom. IV. iii., init.
LONDON :
J. T. HAYES,
17, HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN.
1888,
PRINTED BY
SPOTTISWOODB AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUARE
LONDON
CONTENTS OF THE SECOND VOLUME.
Chapter XXXVIII.— Polemical Period, continued. The Gorham
Case.
Chapter XXXIX.— Polemical Period, continued. Papal Aggres-
sion. " Durham Letter." Dr. M'Neile on Confession and
Absolution. Eevival of Convocation. Exeter Synod. Epis-
copal Pastoral on Ritual. Division of Services. Evening
Communion. Rev. W. J. E. Bennett, Yicar of Frome.
Chapter XL.— Polemical Period, continued. Miss Sellon and
her Sisterhood attacked by the Piev. J. Spm-rell. Prayer-book
Pievision Society. Low-Church Plot for Religious Comprehen-
sion in Australia.
ff
Chapter XLI. — Polemical Period, continued. Low-Church Oppo-
sition to the Sacramental System. Suit brought by Westerton.
Sabbatarianism. Rev. H. Alford and the Eecord. Bishop
Gobat and Schismatics in Scotland. Rev. Henry Cotterill
appointed to the See of Grahamstown. Opening of St. Aidan's
College, Birkenhead.
Chapter XLII. — Prosecution of Archdeacon Denison. New
Society for maintaining Low-Church Principles. Riotous Con-
duct at a Sister's Fmieral. Privy Council Judgment about the
Knightsbridge Churches.
Chapter XLIIL— Polemical Period, continued. Movement for
extra Preaching. Opening of Exeter Hall on Sunday Evenings.
Opening of St. Paul's and Westmmster Abbey for Evening Ser-
vices and Sermons. Special Services Aid Society. "Church
Missionary Society" helps to increase the Episcopate. Fra-
ternising with Dissent. Dean Alford and the " Evangehcal
Alhance " at Berlin. Tiu-kish Missions Aid Society.
iv CONTENTS.
Chapter XLIV.— Polemical Period, continiTecL Eev. A. Poole
turned out of his Curacy for hearing Confessions, &c. Com-
plaints af^ainst the Eev. E. T. West. Disregard of Truth.
Promotions of Low-Churchmen by Lord Palmerston.
Chapter XLV.— Polemical Period, continued. Emotional " Ee-
vival." Lavington Case. Cuddesdon College. Agitation in
the Oxford Diocese.
Chapter XLVI. — Polemical Period, continued. Low-Clrarch Dis-
honesty in regard of the Prayer-book. Agitation for Eevision.
Prayer-book Eevision Society.
Chapter XLVII. — Polemical Period, continued. Eiots at St.
George's-in-the-East.
Chapter XLVIII. — Polemical Period, continued. Eise of the
Broad-Church Party. Its Characteristics. Line taken byLow-
Chm-chmen against it. Proceedings against Prof. Jowett.
Attempt against Mr. Maurice's Institution.
Chapter XLIX. — Polemical Period, continued. Publication of
Essays and Eevieivs. Tendency of that Work. Proceedings
against Dr. Williams and Mr. Wilson.
Chapter L. — Polemical Period, continued. Bishop Colenso of
Natal. His heretical Publications. Proceedings with regard
to him. Line taken by the Low-Church Party.
Chapter LI. — Polemical Period, continued. Opposition at Oxford
to Woodard Schools. Eev. J. W. Cunningham. Opposition
to a Scheme for Missionary Bishops. Low-Churchmen hissed
at a Church-Congress. London College of Divinity. Eev.
Dr. Marsh. Eev. H. V. Elhott. Eev. Hugh Stowell.
Chapter LIL— Polemical Period, continued. Improvements in
Chm-ch IMatters discussed or recommended by Low-Churchmen.
Some Improvements deprecated. Abuses allowed.
Chapter LIIL— The Immoral Period. Decline of the Low-Church
Party in Spurituality, Moral Tone, and Intellectual Power.
CONTENTS. V
Chapter LIV. — Immoral Period, contimiecl. Failure of the Low-
Church Party in controversy with Tractarianism. Employment
by Low-Chm-chmen of Force and Compulsion. Occasion hereof
— the Eise of Ritualism. Unreasoning Character (and yet
Reasonableness) of Low-Church Opposition.
Chapter LV. — Immoral Period, continued. The Persecution
becomes systematic. Formation of the " Chvu'ch Association."
Distinct from the Prayer-book Revision Societj'. Manner of
working. Liverpool Memorials against Ritualism. Agitation
in the Salisbiiry Diocese. Clerical Vestments Bill, Guarantee
Fund of the " Church Association." Counter-declaration to a
Catholic Memorial, Archdeacon Jacob's Memorial, Rev, J,
Ormiston at St, Alban's, Holborn, Archbishop Longley and
Mr, Weld, Disturbances in Stoke Newington.
Chapter LVI, — Immoral Period, contimxed. Commencement ox
systematic Persecution in the case of the Rev. A, H, Mackonochie:
approved by the Low-Church Party generally. Visitation-
charge of Bishox? Hamilton of Salisbury ; consequent Opposition:
Meetings and Petitions, Ritual Commission, Low-Church
Dishonesty, Pan-Aiiglican Conference. Low-Church Pro-
motions. Further Proceedings against Mr. Mackonochie. Paid
Spies,
Chapter LVII, — Immoral Period, continued. Commencement
of the BocJi. Proprietary^ Chapels. Persecution of the Rev.
John Purchas,
Chapter LVIII, — Immoral Period, contmued. Prosecutions of
the Rev. Hooker Wix and the Rev, W. J. E. Bennett, Lord
Shaftesbmy's Ecclesiastical Courts Reform Bill, Opposition to
communicating in the Pahn. Low-Clnu'ch Refusals to associate
with Ritualists,
Chapter LIX. — Immoral Period, continued. Agitation against
the Athanasian Creed. Consecration of St. Peter's, Clerkenwell.
Bill for admitting Dissenters to Anglican Pulpits. Decease of
the Rev. Henry Venn (the younger). Biographical Notice of
him. Opposition to the Confraternity of the Blessed Sacrament.
Decoration of St. Paul's.
Chapter LX, — Immoral Period, continued. Persecution of the
Rev, John Edwards. Pubhc Worship Regulation Act. Lord
Penzance, Commencement of Mr. Edwards's Prosecution, New
Suit against Mr. Mackonochie,
VI CONTEXTS.
Chapter LXI. — Immoral Period, continued. Memorial against
the Eev. C. E. Hodson. Cliristian Observer. Memorial against
Vestments and Eastward Position. Case of the Eev. Flavel
Cook. Public Worship Eegulation Act. Line taken by Low-
Chm'chmen. Prosecution of the Eev. C. J. Eidsdale. Eesults.
Chapter LXII. — Immoral Period, continiied. Eefusal of certain
Bishops to license Curates for High-Churchmen. Persecution
of the Eev. A. Tooth. Eiotous and profane Conduct of Pro-
testants at St. James's, Hatcham.
Chapter LXIII. — Immoral Period, continued. Various minor
Prosecutions and Attempts. The Priest in Absolution : Society
of the Holy Cross. Agitation against both. Its hypocritical
Character. Anti-Confessional Memorial.
Chapter LXIV. — Immoral Period, continued. Low-Church Con-
duct at the Croydon Church-Congress. Low-Church Secessions.
Conference of High-Churchmen and Low-Churchmen at Lam-
beth. Low-Church Withdrawals from the S.P.C.K. Pro-
ceedings against Mr. Edwards. Profane Mob in his Church.
Bishop Jackson and the Holy Cross Society. Fm-ther Pro-
ceedings against Mr. Mackonochie. Lord Penzance and Sir
Alexander Cockburn. Memorial against Cuddesdon College.
Third Suit agamst Mr. Mackonochie. Wycliffe and Eidley
Halls.
Chapter LXV. — Immoral Period, continued. St. Peter's, London
Docks. Attempts of the " Church Association " to molest the
Clergy there. Failure. Subsequent Conduct of the Association.
Chapter LXVI. — Immoral Period, continued. Various Prosecu-
tions and Attempts. Conduct of the Eev. E. 0. T. Thorpe.
More Attempts at Persecution. Low-Church Conduct at the
Sheffield Church Congress. Prosecution of the Eev. P. Ahier
for speaking ill of the Bad-.
Chapter LXVIL— Immoral Period, continued. Prosecution of
Canon Carter. Bishop Ellicott and Mr. Ward of St. Eaphael's,
Bristol. Persecution of the Eev. T. Pelham Dale.
Chapter LXVIIL— Immoral Period, continued. Persecution of
the Eev. S. F. Green. Prayer-book Eevision Society and Bill.
The Deans' Memorial in favour of Toleration. Counter-
Memorials. Bills for amending the Clergy DiscipHne Act and
I'ublic Worship Eegulation Act. Eelease of Mr. Green.
CONTENTS. vii
Chapter LXIX. — Immoral Period, contimied. Contimied Perse-
cution of Mr, Edwards (Baghot de la Bere) and Mr. Dale.
Chapter LXX. — Immoral Period, continued. Low-Chnreh Pro-
motions. Fraternising with Dissent. Low-Clnirch Decline.
" Neo-Evangelicals." Dictation by the " Church Pastoral Aid
Society." Rev. Pi. W. Eandall refused the Pulpit of Bristol
Cathedral.
Chapter LXXI. — Immoral Period, continued. Persecution of the
Rev. R. Enraght.
Chapter LXXII. — Immoral Period, continued. The " Church
Association " at a stand-still. Further Intolerance. Ruffian-
ism at West Worlington. Riotous Proceedings at St. Jude's,
Liverpool. Attack on the Rev. N. Y. Birkmyre. Bishop Piers
Claughton joins the "Church Association." A Word for the
Ritualists from Bishop Oxenden. Attacks on the Rev. G. C.
Ommaney.
Chapter LXXIII. — Immoral Period, continued. Decease of
Archbishop Tait. End of the Mackonochie Case. The " Church
Association" and Bishop Jackson.
Chapter LXXIV. — General State of the Low- Church Party. The
" Chm-ch Association " discredited. Bad Traits. Bad Account
given in Christian Observer. Mmisterial Inefficiency. Pro-
ceedings in Low-Church Places of Worship. Private Offices.
Missionary Zeal. Workers. Ignorance in the Clergy. Hymnals :
Kemble's, Mercer's. False Doctrine. Low-Church Interpre-
tations of Rubrics. Persons preferred to Principles. Losses
from Low-Church Ranks.
Chapter LXXV — What the Low- Church Party might have done.
Bad Blood Effect of the Persecution on the Persecutors.
Results of ow-Chiu-ch Policy on the Moral State of the Nation.
Special National Sins. Disestablishment of the Chiu'ch. Les-
sons suggested by these Annals. Future of the Low- Church
Party. Duties of the Church,
Index.
COLONIAL CHURCH SOCIETY.
TO THE READER.
[By some misadventure a paragraph has been lost which
should have appeared in vol. i. page 442, after that paragraph
which treats of the "Church Pastoral Aid Society." Tlie
omission was not found out till after the issue of that volume.
It is here supplied, in the hope that the reader will not have
been inconvenienced. The note on page 442 belongs properly
to the sentence ending with the word " Anabaptists " on page
447 of the same volume, line 4 from bottom.]
About the same time (1835) was. formed " the
Colonial Church Society," afterwards amalgamated
with the " Newfoundland School Society," so as to
form what is now called " The Colonial and Con-
tinental Church Society." The theory of the ori-
ginal Society, in its constitution and principles,
was, so far as we have been able to make out, such
as to commend itself to the cordial attachment of
Low-Churchmen calling themselves Protestant and
Evangelical. No archbishop or bishop of the
Church had, in his official capacity, anything
whatever to do with it. It was a thoroughly party
Society ; as is that Society now existing of which
it became a component part, and the work whereof
has, we believe, been uniformly answerable to its
theory.
ANNALS
OF THE
"LOW-CHUECH" PARTY IN ENGLAND,
DOWN TO THE DEATH OF ARCHBISHOP TAIT.
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
Polemical Period, continued. The Gorham Case.
" Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil ; that put
darkness for light, and Hght for darkness ; that put bitter for sweet,
and sweet for bitter." — Isaiah v. 20.
The year 1850 was remarkable for two events
having important bearings upon the Low-Church
party, and indeed upon the Church of England in
general. Those two events were the conclusion
of the celebrated " Gorham case," and the Papal
Aggression.
From the very beginning of the Low-Church
movement, Low-Church people had been heterodox
on the subject of Sacraments generally. And, to
speak more particularly of Baptism, we have seen
how unsound on this subject were the views enter-
tained by all the principal Low-Church leaders.
The Tracts for the Times had called forth this un-
soundness into positive distinctness ; and, what
with this and what with the large spread of
n- 2
2 REV. G. C. GORHAM EXAMINED.
Tractarian doctrines, matters had become ripe for
a pitched battle between the two parties. Under
these circumstances, the Eev. George Cornehus
Gorham, Vicar of St. Just, Cornwall, had arranged
for exchanging his living for that of Brampford-
Speke-cum-Gowley, near Exeter, and on the 8th
of November, 1847, applied to the Bishop of Exeter
(Dr. Philpotts) for institution to the latter benefice.
The Bishop, in reply, declined instituting Mr.
Gorham until he should have examined his doctrinal
views and found them orthodox ; and kept him
waiting until the 17th of December, when he put
four questions to him in writing ; and continued
questioning him on that and the four following
days (Sunday excepted), and on an average of more
than seven hours each day ; and this while Mr.
Gorham was certified by his medical attendant to
be too weak for ministerial duties. At last the
examination was suspended, Mr. Gorham deeming
it necessary to go to London for advice. On the
10th of February, 1848, he renewed his application
for institution. The Bishop, however, required
Mr. Gorham to submit to more examination. To
this, under protest, Mr. Gorham acceded ; and the
examination was renewed on the 8tli of March, and
continued on the two following days ; fourteen
hours being thus occupied. On the 21st of March
the Bishop intimated his refusal to institute, on the
ground of unsoundness in doctrine.
What object the Bishop had in prolonfring the
proceedings does not appear. The question of
Mr. Gorham's soundness as to the doctrine of Holy
Baptism might probably have been settled in a few
THE GORHAM CASE. 3
minutes, Mr. Gorham having distinctly avowed on
the very first day of his examination the foUow-
inof as his view of the doctrine of the Sacraments
as held by the Church of England and by himself :
viz. that " where there is no worthy reception,
there is no bestowment of grace." * Wlien asked
whether every validly baptized infant is made in
baptism " a member of Christ, the child of God,
and an inheritor of the kingdom of heaven," and is
" by the laver of regeneration in baptism received
into the number of children of God and heirs of
everlasting life," * and " born anew of water and
of the Holy Ghost," f his answer had in effect been,
Not absolutely, but only conditionally on repent-
ance and faith : and the grace to repent and
believe must have been given by God before the
person could have received baptism rightly. All
baptized infants who die before they commit actual
sin have had this prevenient grace.
The Bishop having refused institution, Mr. Gor-
ham appealed to the Court of Arches ; and Sir
Herbert Jenner Fust, then Dean of Arches, de-
cided against him on the 2nd of August, 1849. In
this judgment the ground of the Prayer-book was
taken up, and the Articles and the opinions of the
reformers treated as only secondary to it.
We may pause for a few moments to remark. If
Mr. Gorham's doctrine had been true, and allow-
able in the lips of a minister of the Church, what
words could have been too strong for denouncing
the policy of a Church which, while admitting that
* Office for Private Baptism of Infants,
t Office for Public Baptism of Infants.
2—2
4 MR. GORHAM APPEALS.
doctrine, should declare nevertheless over every
person baptized at his font that he is regenerate,
and thereupon call upon the congregation to give
thanks to God accordingly ! — of a Church which
should teach all her baptized little ones without
exception, as they grew up, to speak of their
baptism as that wherein they were made members
of Christ, children of God, and inheritors of the
kingdom of heaven !
Not one straw, however, did the Low-Church
party care for the credit herein of the Church of
England, though professing themselves her faithful
members. It was not, in their opinion, their busi-
ness to choose between the alternative of teachinc^
according to the Prayer-book, on the one hand,
and, on the other, that of ceasing to hold their
charges in the Church. Eather, it was their busi-
ness to teach according to their own private views,
and the business of the Church's rulers to turn
them out if they could. And therefore, when Sir
Herbert Jenner Fust's judgment came out, uphold-
ing the Bishop of Exeter, and condemning Mr.
Gorham, Mr. Gorham appealed to the Queen in
Council, and had, in so doing, the sympathy of all
his Low-Church brethren.
The Court of Appeal before which the case was
thus brought owed its constitution in such cases
to an oversight which had been made in the draft
of an Act of Parliament passed some time before.
By that Act (3 and 4 Gul. IV. c. 41) certain ex-
qfficio members were appointed, and power was
given to the Crown to appoint two other members,
being Privy Councillors ; and, further, to summon
PRIVY COUNCIL JUDGMENT. 5
any other members of the Privy Council to attend
the meetings of the Judicial Committee. Thus it
came to pass that for hearing Mr. Gorham's appeal
there sat, on the 11th of December, 1849, Lord
Langdale, Master of the EoUs ; Lord Campbell, Lord
Chief Justice ; Mr. Baron Parke ; Vice-Chancellor
Sir J. Knight Bruce ; the Eight Hon. Dr. Lushing-
ton, and the Eight Hon. Pemberton Leigh, To
sit with them as assessors there were the two Arch-
bishops (Dr. Sumner and Dr. Musgrave), and the
Bishop of London (Dr. Blomfield). And judgment
was delivered on the 8th of March, 1850. In it their
Lordships never brought Mr. Gorham's real opinions
to the test of the Church's formularies, but pro-
pounded a view of their own, and attributed that
to Mr, Gorham instead of what he really held.
Their view was that the grace of regeneration does
not so necessarily accompany the act of baptism
that regeneration invariably takes place in baptism,
but that the grace may be granted before or after
baptism as well as in it. And this view they de-
clared it lawful for a clergyman to hold and teach ;
and on the ground hereof they reversed the decision
of the Dean of Arches, and ordered the Bishop of
Exeter to institute Mr. Gorham to the living of
Brampford-Speke. It is to be observed, however,
that Sir J. Knight Bruce dissented, and so did
another Judge ; also, that the untruthfulness of
attributing to Mr. Gorham the views which their
Lordships did attribute to him was pointed out by
the Bishop of London ; but this occasioned no
alteration of the judgment.
The Eev. Henry Venn, grandson of the author
6 PRIVY COUNCIL JUDGMENT.
of the Complete Duty of Man, was present in the
Council Chamber when the judgment was dehvered,
and wrote in his private diary a graphic account
of the proceedings. "At 1.30, Pettitt, John, and
I went to Council Chamber ; the doors were not
opened; a great crowd in the streets. While
waiting, Sir E. Price drove up, and I took advan-
tao"e of his entree ; a friend of his took us up into
the library. . . . Wlien the doors were opened
we made a rush, and reached the left-hand corner.
... At length, the space beyond us being filled,
the press partially subsided. The judgment then
commenced ; it was long before I could realise the
solemnity of the scene, after the pressure and con-
fusion that we had endured. Lord Langdale read
the judgment with great clearness and emphasis.
. . . Pound the Council-table sat Lords Brougham,
Campbell, and others ; in the next circle of chairs
were Lord Carlisle and many others ; the avenues
on each side of the room were crowded ; in front
of the Council-table were lawyers and a few select
persons ; and then the dense mass of the public
wedged into every inch of space allotted to
strangers. The various emotions depicted upon
the countenances reminded me of Paffaelle's car-
toon of ' Paul Preaching at Athens.' My own mind
was in a kind of trance at hearinef such sound and
Protestant sentiments propounded by the highest
judicial authority of the kingdom. The judgment
was a more decided and complete vindication of the
liberty of our Church than I had dared to hope for.
... At the conclusion the shouts, evidently in-
voluntary, ejaculations of ' Bravo ! ' from many a
MR. GORHAM INSTITUTED. 7
beaming countenance, the start which it occasioned
to the Lords of the Council, and the eager ' Hush ! '
of the officers, gave a somewhat ludicrous turn.
The court was then cleared. In the porch at the
bottom of the stairs many of us assembled to con-
gratulate each other upon the result." And well
they might ; for a judgment which should have
upheld the obvious sense of the Prayer-book as
limiting the wider and laxer interpretation of the
Articles would have made their positions in the
ministry of the Church of England untenable legally
as well as morally.
In pursuance of the decree of the Queen in
Council, Mr. Gorham was instituted to his benefice,
by (we believe) the Dean of Arches ; and, having
taken possession, he lost no time in repudiating the
doctrine which the Judicial Committee of Privy
Council had attributed to him. He remained in
possession of his benefice until his decease, which
took place in 1857. The Bishop of Exeter wrote
and published a letter to the Archbishop of Canter-
bury, in which he declared his refusal to hold
connnunion with anyone, be he who he might,
holding Mr. Gorham's opinions ; which letter was
criticised by the Eev. William Goode, afterwards
Dean of Eipon, in a letter to the Bishop. The
Bishop held a Diocesan Synod on the 25tli of June,
1850, with a view to putting forth a declaration
on the subject of Holy Baptism. After Divine
Service and a celebration of the Eucharist in the
Cathedral, about 300 clergy of the diocese went in
procession to the Chapter-house. A declaration
was presented by the Bishop affirming the doctrine
S EXETER SYNOD.
of unconditional regeneration in baptism, and this
declaration was in part accepted by the Synod. We
say in part, for it was so modified as to affirm un-
conditional regeneration in the case of infants, but
to deny it in the case of adults ! thus making out,
as was remarked afterwards by a layman, two
baptisms instead of one. And in this modified,
unsound form it was accepted by the Synod ; which
thus, as Archdeacon Denison 2:)ointed out, con-
founded between the gift conveyed in a sacrament
and the blessing received.* As to the conduct of
Low-Church clergymen of the diocese with respect
to the Exeter Synod we shall have somewhat to
say by-and-by.
The holding of this Synod was, we believe, the
last great step taken by the Bishop of Exeter for
securing the doctrine of the Church on the subject
of Baptism. Indeed, so far as we have been able
to learn, he never afterwards attempted to avoid
instituting a clergyman on the ground of heresy
concerning any part of the Catholic faith — at least,
concerning those parts of it which Low-Church
people generally denied or questioned. And the
Low-Church party all over the kingdom were con-
firmed in their position within the Church of Eng-
land.f And when a Low-Church clergyman, imme-
diately after baptizing a child in church, proceeded
* The Declaration as proposed by the Bishop will be found in
Notes of my Life, by Archdeacon Denison, p. 205, &c.
t Bishop Sumner of Winchester wrote thus :— " I have never
yet met with anyone who has ' taken up Gorham,' in the sense of
assenting to his doctrine ; and certainly I, for one, disdain all sym-
pathy with it, though not all sympathy with him, as beUeving him
to be within the pale of the Church's tolerance."— it/e, p. 337.
LOW-CHURCH TRIUMPH.
to say, " Seeing now, dearly beloved brethren, that
this child is regenerate, and grafted into the body
of Christ's Church," and then to interpolate these
words — ''not one word of which do I believe^' no
one, so far as the writer was informed, ever at-
tempted to bring him up for ecclesiastical censure.
The fact was, that a triumph had been achieved
for the whole Low-Church party everywhere. The
Judicial Committee of Privy Council had ruled that
the statements of the Prayer-book needed not to
be taken in their natural and grammatical sense,
and had thus opened the door not only to the
particular heresy held by Mr. Gorham, though
ignoring, as we have seen, that heresy in detail,
but also to Zuingiian heresy as well. Por their
Lordships had treated the Thirty-nine Articles as
having practically a superior authority to the
Prayer-book. With regard to the Thirty-nine
Articles, the subscriptions of the clergy did not
■commit them to the acknowledgment of more than
that the Articles were agreeable to the word of
God ; while, with regard to the Prayer-book, every
beneficed clergyman had declared his unfeigned
assent and consent to all and everything contained
•and prescribed in and by it. Again, the Thirty-
nine Articles were binding on the clergy only ; the
laity were not committed to them in any degree
whatever. The expressions of the Prayer-book, on
the other hand, were put into the mouths of all
members of the Church, whether clergy or laity.
To the thanksgiving, for instance, offered up over
each newly baptized child for its regeneration just
■effected, the laity were required to answer Amen :
10 RESULTS OF THE
and eacli child was required to say, before it could
be presented for Confirmation, and consequently
for Holy Communion, " in my baptism, wherein
I was made a meml3er of Christ, the child of God,
and an inheritor of the kingdom of heaven." But
the statements thus binding^ on all, and on some
with peculiar stringency, were now set aside in
favour of statements which were binding with less
stringency, and on a number of persons compara-
tively small. Nor was this all. Of the Thirty-
nine Articles King Charles I. had said in his
Declaration, " Though some differences have been
ill raised, yet we take comfort in this, that all
clergymen within our realm have always most wil-
lingly subscribed to the Articles established . . .
and that even in those curious jDoints in which the
present differences lie, men of all sorts take the
Articles of the Church of England to be for them."
And yet this was the document to override state-
ments so remarkably clear and precise that it would
be difficult, if not impossible, to devise statements
which should be more so.
Such was the triumph achieved for the Low-
Church party ; a triumph giving them for the first
time a legal standing in the Church of England so
far as touched the doctrine of Holy Baptism : legal,
we say, in a certain sense, though in another sense
their position, being secured by the perversion of
law, was still as illegal as ever. And this triumph
was the first of a long series, of which it forms a
fair specimen ; illustrating the strength of the Low-
Church influence, the cleverness of the arguments
used in defence of it, the boldness of the Judcres.
GORHAM JUDGMENT. 11
in passing their decisions, however ignorant they
may have been of theology, or however biassed in
the interests of a party ; and, as the resnh,, the
permissibiUty, according to Privy Conncil law, of
accepting plain and precise formnlaries in senses
the very reverse of what to ordinary perceptions
those formularies declared.
It is, moreover, curious, though not surprising,
to note that when, about this time, some six or
seven Low-Church clergymen of recognised in-
fluence met together — the Eev. Charles Bridges,
the Eev. Edward Bickersteth, and (as we believe)
the Eev. Hugh Stowell, and the Eev. Francis Close,
being among them — and when they sought to ex-
press what their own views severally were as to
the positive benefits derived from Baptism, it was
found that they all differed from one another.
CHAPTEE XXXIX.
Polemical Period, continued. Erection of St. Paul's College,
Cheltenham. Papal Aggression. " Durham Letter." Dr.
M'Neile on Confession and Absolution. Pievival of Convocation.
Exeter Sj-nod. Episcopal Pastoral on Eitual. Division of Ser-
vices. Evening Communion. Eev. W. J. E. Bennett, Vicar
of Frome.
" To assist this detestable scheme
Three nuncios from Rome are come over ;
They left Calais on Monday by steam.
And landed to dinner at Dover.
An army of grim Cordeliers,
Well furnished with relics and vermin.
Will follow, Lord Westmoreland fears,
To effect what their chiefs may determine.
Lollard's bower, good authorities say,
Is again fitting up for a prison ;
And a wood-merchant told me to-day
'Tis a wonder how faggots have risen.
12 ST. Paul's college, Cheltenham.
The finance scheme of Canning contains
A new Easter-offering tax ;
And he means to devote all the gains
To a bounty on thumbscrews and racks."
— The Country Clergyman's Trij} to Cambridge. In Lord
Macaulay's Miscellaneous Writings and Speeches.
In the year 1850 was erected the building known
as St. Paul's College, Cheltenham. It formed the
premises of that College for training Low-Church
schoolmasters which had been established three
years before. The promoters of the college being
differentlj^-minded from the founders of our old
colleges, no provision was made for offering the
daily service of the Prayer-book, or for the cele-
bration of the Holy Eucharist, within the college
precincts. The sixty resident students attended
prayers in the large lecture-hall, and the services
in St. Paul's Church on Sundays.
It need not be said, however, that this is not that
great event concerning the Church of England to
which we alluded in the last chapter. That event,
which also happened in 1850, was the one known
as the TAPAL AGGRESSION.
A few years after the Tractarian movement had
commenced there had commenced a flow of 'verts
(cor^verts or ^76?^verts, according to the point from
which they were regarded) to the obedience of
the See of Eome. We have seen lists of 'verts for
the years 1842, 1843, and 1844, numbering 19, 17
and 14 severally : but in 1845 the number rose to
68, including the honoured name of John Henry
Newman, who had seceded from the Church of
England not because an enhghtened and inde-
pendent conscience bade him, but merely because
THE PAPAL AGGRESSION. 13
everybody in authority said that he ought. And
the lists for the three following years cover 60, 62,
and 27 respectively.
News of all this, of course, reached the Vatican ;
and the hopes of the Eomanists for the return of
England to the spiritual yoke of Eome were, no
doubt, largely exaggerated to Pope Pius IX. Thia
may have encouraged his Holiness to take, with
regard to England, the step which he did take at
the time whereof we speak : namely, to parcel out
Ensrland and Wales into thirteen dioceses, and
appoint a diocesan archbishop or bishop over
each ; episcopal functions having up to that time
been fulfilled, for members of the Eoman Com-
munion, by* Vicars- Apostolic, taking their episcopal
titles from places in Syria and other countries.
This act of the Pope is described in the following
terms by a 'vert : — " From the See of St. Peter was
issued a decree, annihilating, as it had created, the
Dioceses of Canterbury and York, Lincoln and
Chichester — the cities of St. Augustin and St. Wil-
frid, St. Hugh and St. Eichard, were no. more — they
were blotted off the ecclesiastical map, and in their
place were created Westminster . . , Beverley . . .
Northampton . . . and Shrewsbury."
The whole mass of Anglican Protestantism went
instantly mad. The Papal act was, of course, an
insult both to the Church of England and also,
perhaps, to the English Crown. But hardly any-
body seemed to remember that such insults were
but natural results of those Papal principles the
existence of which was recognised by everybody.
Eomanists, as men, had as much right to carry their
14 LORD JOHN RUSSELL S
principles into practice as any others of tlieir fellow-
men had to carry out theirs, provided only that
they remained faithful in their allegiance to the
•Queen, and kept the Queen's peace : and no act of
the Pope of Eome could really alter any English
law, whether canonical or civil. And further, al-
though some danger might arise from the fact that
the Eoman communion in England was now more
perfectly organised than it had been before, yet
such danger could only come contingently on Eo-
manist principles being taught with greater zeal ;
and thus it might be entirely neutralised by the
efficient teaching of such true Catholicism as was
held by the Established Church. No one of these
considerations, however, seemed to occur to any
body at all, save only a very few. Anglican Pro-
testantism in general went stark mad. Sermons
were preached, indignation meetings were held,
speeches were delivered, addresses were adopted
and presented, and more speeches made in reply.
In the case of Lord John Eussell, then Prime
Minister, the madness showed itself in the follow-
ing letter, called the Durham Letter from its having
been addressed to the Bishop of Durham (Dr.
Maltby) :—
" My dear Lord, — I agree with you in consider-
ing ' the late aggression of the Pope upon our
Protestantism ' as ' insolent and insidious," and I
therefore feel as indignant as you can do upon the
subject.
" I not only promoted to the utmost of my
power the claims of the Eoman Catholics to all
civil rights, but I thought it right, and even desir-
" DURHAM LETTER." 15
•able, that the ecclesiastical S3^stem of the Eoman
Catholics should be the means of giving instruc-
tion to the numerous Irish immigrants in London
and elsewhere, who without such help would have
been left in heathen ignorance.
" This might have been done, however, without
any such innovation as that which we have now seen.
" It is impossible to confound the recent mea-
sures of the Pope with the division of Scotland into
dioceses by the Episcopal Church, or the arrange-
ments of districts in England by the Wesleyan
Conference.
"There is an assumption of power in all the
documents which have come from Eome — a pre-
tension to supremacy over the realm of England,
and a claim to sole and undivided sway — which is
inconsistent with the Queen's supremacy, with the
rights of our bishops and clergy, and with the
spiritual independence of the nation, as asserted
even in Eoman Catholic times.
" I confess, however, that my alarm is not equal
to my indignation.
" Even if it shall appear that the ministers and
servants of the Pope in this country have not
transgressed the law, I feel persuaded that we are
stron<^ enouo'll to repel anv outward attacks. The
liberty of Protestantism has been enjoyed too long
in England to allow of any successful attempt to
impose a foreign yoke upon our minds and con-
sciences. No foreign prince or potentate will be
permitted to fasten his fetters upon a nation which
has so long and so nobly vindicated its right to free-
dom of opinion, civil, political, and religious.
IQ THE " DURHAM LETTER."
"Upon this subject, then, I will only say that
the present state of the law shall be carefully ex-
amined, and the propriety of adopting any pro-
ceedin<TS with reference to the recent assumption
of power deliberately considered.
" There is a danger, liowever, which alarms me
much more than any aggression of a foreign sove-
reign.
" Clergymen of our own Church, who have
subscribed the Thirty-nine Articles, and acknow-
ledged in explicit terms the Queen's supremacy,
have been the most forward in leading their flocks,
' step by step, to the very verge of the precipice.'
The honour paid to saints, the claim of infallibility
for the Church, the superstitious use of the sign of
the cross, the muttering of the Liturgy so as to
disguise the language in which it is written, the
recommendation of auricular confession, and the
administration of penance and absolution — all these
things are pointed out by clergymen of the Church
of England as worthy of adoption, and are now
openly reprehended by the Bishop of London in his
charge to the clergy of his diocese.
" What, then, is the danger to be apprehended
from a foreign prince of no great power, compared
to the danger within the gates from the unworthy
sons of the Church of England herself?
" I have little hope that the propounders and
framers of these innovations will desist from their
insidious course. But I rely with confidence on
the people of England, and I will not bate a jot
of heart or hope so long as the glorious principles
and the immortal martyrs of the Eeformation shall
ARCHDEACON DENISON. 17
be had in reverence by the great mass of a nation
which looks with contempt on the mummeries
of superstition, and with scorn at the laborious
endeavours which are now making to confine the
intellect and enslave the soul.
" I remain, with great respect, &c.
" J. EUSSELL.
"Downing Street, November 4."
Every clergjaiian who did not run along with the
mad public rendered himself liable, in proportion
to the prominence of his position, to be charged
with unfEiithfulness to his trust. Thus, when Arch-
deacon Denison, in a letter to the Times, deprecated
(1) the uniting with the Protestant sects against
Eome (holding, as the Archdeacon did, all such
union to l^e opposed to Church principles, and to
be full of the utmost danger to those principles) ;
(2) the putting aside, in the excitement of present
alarm, the fact of the extreme peril to which the
Church of England was exposed from the aggres-
sions of the civil power; and (3) the appealing to
the civil power to interpose between the Church
of England and the Church of Eome, because he
did not believe that the Legjislature would find it-
self in any position to do in that matter what it
was being asked to do, this letter caused him to be
publicly challenged, by Mr. E. Ayshford Sanford,
of Nynehead Court, with being unfit to discharge
the trust committed to him in the Diocese of Bath
and Wells as Examining Chaplain.*
Two more occurrences must be mentioned under
the year 1850, though of comparatively small im-
* Notes ofrmjLife, by Archdeacon Denison, pp. 210, &c.
II. 3
18 DR. MCNEILE ON CONFESSION.
portance. Dr. McNeile, preaching at St. Paul's,
Liverpool, on the 8th of December, took occa-
sion to refer to the confessional ; and said (accord-
ing to the Liverpool Mercury), " I would make it
a capital offence to administer confession in this
country. Transportation would not satisfy me, for
that would merely transfer the evil from one part
of the world to another. Capital punishment alone
would satisfy me. Death alone would prevent the
evil. That is my solemn conviction." He said
afterwards that he had been misunderstood, and
characterised the expression which he had used
" as a most atrocious " one.* But his words were
plain ; and he never stated what he had meant to
be understood by them, other than as they tliem-
selves implied.
The other occurrence to be noted here is that
when four clergymen of St. Saviour's, Leeds, seceded
to Eome, at the end of the year, and one remained
faithful to the Church of England, that one (the
Eev. W. Henry Frederick Beckett) was inhibited
by the Bishop (Dr. Longley) from the exercise of all
clerical functions in the diocese. f
We have already noted the formation of two
Low-Church Societies, both, apparently, in rivalry
to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in
Foreign Parts — to wit, the Newfoundland School
Society in 1823, and the Colonial Church Society
in 1835. In the year 1851 the two were united
under one title, viz. "The Colonial Church and
School Society." The name was changed in 1861,
* Chvrch Times, August 20, 1860.
t 76. March 2, 1877, p. 126.
EEVIVAL OF CONVOCATION. 19
as we shall see hereafter, to "The Colonial and
Continental Church Society."
The same year (1851) is famous in the annals of
the modern Church of England as that in which
Convocation, after having been suppressed ever
since 1717, assembled for the despatch of business.
Faithful clergymen of the Church of England had
been more and more confirmed in the opinion that
the proper remedies for numerous evils from which
the Church was sufTerino- were to be sought through
a, revival of the Church's own constitutional leo^is-
lative assemblies, the Convocations of Canterbury
and York ; and even the Presbyterian Dr. Chalmers
had thought such revival reasonable, and said so.
The revival of Convocation, however, as of an
active agent was deprecated by Low-Churchmen
in general, and by the Archbishop of Canterbury in
particular. Mr. Goode, indeed, thought that the
practical extinction of Convocation was a hard-
ship to the Church, and that the Church ought to
be able to adapt her laws to the exigencies of
the times ; but he seems to have preferred a Protes-
tant High Commission of clergy and laity together.
The Editor of the Christian Observer wrote in his
August number, " We see no reason to change our
views as to the danger of caUing either the ancient
powers of Convocation, or a new machinery of the
same kind, into action." * And when, in spite of
opposition and ridicule. Convocation was allowed
to deliberate /or three days, the Editor still deemed
that Convocation, as it then was, should not be
permitted to act, and called for the large infusion
* Christian Observer for 1851, p. 580.
3—2
20 CONVOCATION. — EXETER SYNOD.
of a lay element : desiring that lay members should
be chosen by congregations or communicants (the
question of Communion as a test of qualification
for an elector being apparently, in his view, an
open one), and that such lay members should have
licence to deliberate with the clergy, but to vote
alone. Some years later, when Convocation had
made itself somewhat of a power in the land, the
policy of the Low-Church party was to labour for
the election of Low-Church members. At present
their tactics were those of general opposition ;
prompted, no doubt, by the feeling that neither
their theology nor their general religious system
was in perfect accordance with the principles of
the Church of England. Lideed, the Christian Ob-
server* expressed in 1859 "a deep conviction that
Convocation " was " positively injurious to the
Church."
It was probably the same principle which had
influenced many Low-Churchmen of the Diocese of
Exeter, with respect to Bishop Philpotts' synod,
mentioned in a former chapter. Out of about 800
clergy in the diocese, which then included the
county of Cornwall, about 300 had been present in
the Chapter-house at Exeter ; and of the remainder,
more than 100 solemnly protested against the whole
proceeding.
The deadness, however, of Low-Church church-
manship did not hinder the Church's progress in
the matter, so vastly important to her wellbeing, of
the revival of Convocation. In December 1851 the
Convocation of the Province of Canterbury met,
* Christian Observer for 1859, p. 214.
EPISCOPAL PASTOKAL 21
deliberated during three days, addressed the Crown,
and appointed committees of both Houses for con-
sideration of various matters. According to the
Christian Observer, it was impossible not to see that
the great powers of the Bishop of Oxford would be
fearlessly, and (it was feared) mischievously, exer-
cised in all the debates of that assembly.
In or about the same year (1851) most of the
bishops united in putting forth a pastoral to the
clergy.* This pastoral was much the sort of thing
which was to have been expected, coming as it did
fromwell-meaningpeople,of whomnotone had made
liturgiology a study, few, if any, were altogether
sound on the principles of Divine Service, or indeed
of theology in general, and all were anxious to
avoid everything like a breeze. The unsoundness
was manifested in the line which their Lordships
took with reference to one particular " evil " (as
they called it). A principle had, they said, been
avowed " that, as the Church of England is the
ancient Cathohc Church settled in this land before
the Eeformation, and was then reformed only by
the casting away of certain strictly defined corrup-
tions ; therefore, whatever form or usage existed
in the Church before the Eeformation may now be
freely introduced and observed, unless there can
be alleged against it the distinct letter of some
formal prohibition." Against this the bishops had
nothing to urge but their " clear and unhesitating
* This pastoral is printed in the Life of Bisliop Sumner, pp.
350, &c., but no date is given. Nor is the date indicated in the
Christian Observer, though, from one passage in that periodical, the
pastoral would seem to have been issued before May 1851. (See
Christian Observer for 1851, p. 359.)
22 DIVISION OF SERVICES.
protest." No shadow of an argument grounded on
any shadow of a premiss : nothing but a protest !
What wonder that the ritual movement (as it soon
came to be called) went on as steadily as it had
done before ? Nor was the pastoral a whit more
successful with Low-Churchmen than with the
High-Churchmen. The bishops had besought all
who, whether by excess or defect^ had broken in
upon the uniformity and contributed to relax the
authority of our ritual observances to consider the
importance of unity and order, and by common
consent to avoid whatever might tend to violate the
same. The Low-Church party, however, do not
seem to have made (save in a few cases) any effort
to attain even the minimum amount of ritual cor-
rectness required by the plainest rubrics.
The year 1852 deserves to be noticed as dating
one of those few improvements in regard of Divine
Service for which the Low-Church party can be
peculiarly credited : we mean, the division of ser-
vices. Many Low-Church clergymen, indeed, had
commenced evening services properly so called ;
and there had been in sundry churches early cele-
brations of the Eucharist, apart from Mattins ; but,
ordinarily, no one had ever dreamt of offering
Divine Service on Sunday morning without first
saying Mattins as far as the Third Collect inclusive,
then the Litany, and then the first part of the Eu-
charistic office, including the delivery of a sermon ;
all these offices following one another in succession,
with no other intervals between them save what
might suffice for the singing of a few metrical
stanzas : the whole occupying, it might be, two
EEV. J. C. MILLER. 23
hours, or even three or nearly so, if there was to
be a celebration of the Eucharist.
To the Eev. J. C. Miller, Eector of St. Martin's,
Birmingham, belongs the chief honour of effecting
a change in regard hereof. A Low-Church clergy-
man in the Diocese of Oxford had, indeed, preceded
him in using the Litany as a Sunday afternoon ser-
vice, reciting Evensong at a later hour ; but Mr.
Miller was, we believe, the first clergyman who
carried out the principle of dividing the services to
as great an extent as will presently be shown, and
with the full approval of his diocesan. Though, by
the way, that approval might reasonably have been
withheld with regard to one item, to which we
shall draw the reader's special attention presently.
In December 1851 Mr. Miller had issued a cir-
cular letter to his parishioners, announcing certain
changes as about to take place in the conduct of
Divine Service in their parish church in the follow-
ing January, by way of experiment. The changes
were accepted kindly by the congregation, and
after six months, after some modifications which
experience showed to be necessary, the following
programme was finally adopted, of services for
one month : —
24
DIVISION OF SERVICES.
First Sunday
Second Sunday
Third Sunday
Fourth Sunday
Fifth Sunday
I.
Early
Communion.
No Sermon.
I.
11.
I.
I.
I.
Morning
Morning
Morning
Morning
Morning
Prayer,
Prayer,
Prayer,
Prayer,
Prayer,
omitting
Litany,
Litany,
Litany,
Litany,
Litany,
Sermon.
Sermon.
Sermon.
Sermon.
Communion
Service,
Sermon,
Lord's
Supper.
II.
III.
II.
II.
II.
Evening
Communion
Communion
Evening
Litany,
Prayer,
Service,
Service,
Prayer,
Communion
Sermon.
Sermon to
Sermon,
Sermon.
Service,
Young, or
Lord's
witJwut
Catechising.
Supper.
LorcVs
Slipper,
Sermon.
III.
IV.
III.
III.
III.
Litany,
Evening
Evening
Communion
Evening
Communion
Prayer,
Prayer,
Service,
Prayer,
Service,
Sermon.
Sermon.
Sermon,
Sermon.
Sermon.
Lord's
Supper.
We might indeed demur, perhaps, to expressing
approval of the recitation of any part of the Eu-
charistic Office at the ahar by itself, such recitation
tending, we should think, to obscure the nature of
that part of the Office when forming part of a cele-
bration. A far worse matter, however, was the
proposal, which the reader will have noticed in the
above programme, to celebrate the Holy Eucharist
once a month in the afternoon, and once a month
in the evening. Such a thing was not, indeed, ab-
solutely without precedent, however contrary to
EVENING COMMUNIONS. 25
the usage of the Universal Church. Thus the Very
Eev. Thomas Dale, an old-fashioned High-Church-
man, was accustomed at one time to celebrate in
the evening, solely for the purpose of affording
more opportunities for the reception of the Holy
Communion ; and his example had been followed
by many other clergymen of piety and learning.
All these, however, like Mr. Dale himself, had soon
given up the practice as not orthodox.* But the
canon law by which the Church of England was
(and still is) bound forbids the commencement of
a celebration after midday. Feelings of reverence
will prompt the well-instructed Christian not to
receive that l^read which the Lord calls His Body
into a full stomach, but rather, if possible consis-
tently with spiritual freshness and activity, to com-
municate fasting ; even as, when the Lord's Body,
being in the state of death, was buried. It was
buried in a sepulchre wherein no man had yet lain.
No thoughts of this kind, however, seem to have
presented themselves to the mind of Mr. Miller ;
and his practice did but agree with his theology
when he invited those parishioners who might desire
it to communicate on the third and fourth Sun-
days of every month in the afternoon and evening
severally. And in the course of time the practice
found its way into almost every church which was
in a town and served by a Low-Churchman. It
was found a very convenient mode of testifying
against the doctrine of the Eeal Presence, and of
* This was testified by Mr. Dale's son, the Rev. Lawford W. T.
Dale, in a letter to the Church Times of September 16, 1881.
26 REV. W. J. E. BENNETT. — REV. A. D. WAGNER.
confirming Protestant hearers in their disbehef of
that CathoHc truth.
The same year (1852), the Eev. Wilham John
Early Bennett, having deemed, in consequence of
certain correspondence with the Bishop of London
(Dr. Blomfield), that he was bound in honour to-
resign the incumbency of St. Paul's, Knightsbridge,
and St.Barnabas's, Pimlico, was, on the presentation
of the Dowager Marchioness of Bath (the Marquis
being a minor), appointed to the vicarage of Frome
Selwood, Somersetshire. Hereupon some of his
clerical brethren, Low-Churchmen, remonstrated
with the Dowager Marchioness. Complaint was
also made to the Bishop of Chichester (Dr. Gilbert)
against the Eev. Arthur D. Wagner, Licumbent of
St. Paul's, Brighton ; in consequence of which the
Bishop thought it necessary to remark on the enor-
mity of which, it seems, Mr. Wagner had been
guilty — that of giving to some members of his flock
" pictorial crucifixes in height four and one-eighth
inches by two and five-eighth [sic], and weighing
two ounces," which pictorial crucifixes (whatever
that expression may have meant) were " well
adapted either to be suspended in the closet or
worn upon the person, or to be kept before the
eyes on the table, in short, to be in either constant
or occasional use, and therefore in a way to lead
to a superstitious use of them."
]^ut the principal object of Low-Church warfare
in the year 1852 was Miss Sellon and her estabhsh-
ment of AngHcan Sisters : of which we will speak
in the next chapter.
MISS sellon's sisterhood. 2T
CHAPTEE XL.
Polemical Period, continued. Miss Sellon and her Sisterhood at-
tacked by the Rev. J. Spurrell. Prayer-book Revision Society.
Low-Church plot for Religious Comprehension in Australia.
" \\1ierefore lookest Thou upon them that deal treacherously^
and boldest Thy tongue when the wicked devom-eth the man that
is more righteous than he ? " — Habakkuk i. 13.
The records of Mr. Ferrar's establishment, at Little
Gidding, in Huntingdonshire, of persons devoted
to a life of special religious observances, had been
in the hands of Anglican Churchmen ever since
Isaac Walton published his Lives. Li the general
revival of spiritual life, both individual and cor-
porate, which had commenced in the Church of
England, it was to be expected that in that Church,
as in other ancient branches of the Christian com-
munity, attempts would be made sooner or later
to revive monasticism in some form or other..
Accordingly, we find that at the period to which
in the course of our narrative we are now come
such attempts had been made, and were being
carried on. It was, moreover, to be expected that
such attempts, in the utter lack of Anglican teaching
upon the subject, should lead to various mistakes,
some in respect of detail, and some even in respect
of principle. And so it actually was : and Low-
Church people were forward to use the mistakes
as excuses for attacking both the s}^stem of monas-
ticism, and also the persons who were endeavour-
ing to carry it out.
Foremost in these attacks was the Eev. James
28 REV. J. SPURRELL AND
Spurrell, Vicar of Great Shelford, Cambridgeshire.
" The Eomaiiisers within our Church [said he] are
now working .... through a system most in-
vidiously and artfully contrived .... designed
to entrap the unwary, and lead them ignorantly
forwards, till they have made them, in reality if
not in name, Eomanists."
The above is extracted from a pamphlet pub-
lished in 1852, and entitled Miss Sellon and the
*' Sisters of Mercy T An Exposure of the Constitu-
tion, Rules, Religious Views, and Practical Working
of their Society. In support of his sweeping and
serious charge Mr. Spurrell cited a letter from
Miss Sellon, the Superior of the first-formed and
infant Sisterhood ; in reference whereto he asked,
" Is not such an exhortation as ' Think of your-
self as ever kneeling under the shadow of the
cross, at His sacred feet,' — where the symbol is
employed instead of the word [Miss Sellon having,
in place of the word " cross," drawn a cross with
her pen], — more likely than otherwise to have
impressed Miss with the idea, that, after all,
Eomanism, which is so fond of the display of this
symbol, had reality on its side ? " We will venture
to affirm that no professor of Eoman controversy
ever taught his students such an argument for
the reality of the Eoman claims as this which
Mr. Spurrell considered likely to have impressed
Miss . It reminds us of the trouble which
some Christian missionaries had with Jews in the
north of Africa many years ago. One of the
Hebrew vowels, that which is sounded like the
English aw, is represented by a mark like a T.
MISS SELLON'S SISTERHOOD. 29
Now it SO happened that in an edition of the
Pentateuch which was beincf circulated amono-st
those Jews the type of this vowel had, in one par-
ticular place, a minute air-bubble adhering to the
top of it ; the result of which was that in some
copies the impression of this type had the shape
of a cross. And this was believed by the Jews
(who did not know anything about printing) to
have been contrived by the Christians to the end
that when Jews used copies of the Sacred Book so
printed, the cross might act as a spell, and con-
vert them to Christianity !' In the course of Mr.
Spurrell's narrative we read, " Miss Sellon likewise
expressed her belief that Miss was not fully
acquainted with the faith in her own Church ; as
much that she had advanced as peculiar to the
Eoman, the Anglo-Catholic Church had always
held, namely, the sacramental efficacy of confes-
sion, penance, the Apostolic succession, and prayers
for the departed ; and had ever upheld the re-
ligious vocation, thouo-h for a season it had been
permitted to lie dormant. Confession, further, she
stated, was practised by her children, who were
under spiritual guides ; and that the Holy Com-
munion was administered to them every morning.
After this she exhorted Miss to listen to the
teaching of her own Church, with all himiility, and
there would be found no necessity for her to go
into another Communion for what she sought
after."
This exhortation, we should have thought, would
have been sufficient of itself to repel the charge of
Eomanising. And indeed the intelligent reader
30 MISS sellon's sisterhood.
will have perceived at once how false were the
charges brought against Miss Sellon, as far as we
have stated them. Her accuser proceeded to stig-
matise the Office-book used in her Society as having
" much in it quite at variance with our Eeformed
Eeligion ; " but in support of this position he
specified nothing worse than a direction to sign
•oneself with the sign of the cross, and petitions for
the faithful departed : and he asked, towards the
conclusion of his so-called " Exposure," the ques-
tions which read like a sad satire "What
does Protestantism, what does the Church of Eng-
land know of the ' sign of the cross ' being a
sacramental symbol in the which there ' lies deep
mystery ? ' " (This was in allusion to a passage
cited from the Sisters' Office of Admission.)
" Wliat does the Church know of confession for-
mally and frequently made to a priest ? Wliat of
penance ; of the keeping the ' Canonical Hours ; '
.... And what of conventual institutions ? "
We say nothing of numerous statements made
by this clergyman, but which Miss Sellon in her
published reply denied. We have said enough to
show the animus of Low-Church opposition to a
movement which has now spread so much as to
become one of the recognised agencies of the
Church of England. But perhaps the most in-
structive point in the controversy (for Mr. Spurrell
had the assurance to publish a rejoinder) was the
tacit assumption on this writer's part that what-
ever was contrary to Protestant ideas was on that
ground alone to be condemned. His appeal was
almost invariably not to any common standard of
COMPREHENSION-PLOT. 31
riofht and wronii', but to what Protestants think.
And this was the Hne most frequently taken by
Low-Church controversiahsts : if they began by
appeaUng to Scripture, they most generally ended
by appealing to popular ignorance and prejudice.
Of 1853 the only event bearing upon the Low-
Church party which we have to chronicle is that
mentioned by Archdeacon Denison in his Notes of
his Life, to wit, that he, the Archdeacon, did all
he could to take away from Mi". Gladstone his seat
in Parliament for the University of Oxford in that
year, and only failed in the attempt owing to Low-
Churchmen's being (as he says) afraid of him.*
The next year (1854) witnessed the formation of
the Prayer-book Ee vis ion Society, to which we
shall draw attention more at length when, in the
course of these Anxals, we come to speak of the
Immoral Period. And akin to this was the form-
ing; of a plot in England for execution abroad, to
the detriment of the Anglican Communion in gene-
ral ; and the mention whereof belongs to this same
part of our narrative. The case was what we shall
now describe.
An extract from a letter written by the Eev.
Henry Venn (the younger) to his brother in August
1854, and given by Mr. Knight in his Memoir of
the former, runs thus : — " Praise God for the ap-
pointment of Frederick Barker to Sydney. Sir
•George Grey expressed himself highly pleased with
the account of him. . . . All my spare thoughts
are now devoted to the drawing up of suggestions
for Barker and Perry to make the foundation of
* Notes of my Life, p. 103.
32 COMPREHENSION-PLOT.
the Episcopal Church in Austraha wide enough
for a measure of comprehension. The colony is
quite prepared for it, and longing to merge all sects
in two — Protestants and Papists." * Dr. Barker
was consecrated in this year (1854) to the metro-
politan see of Sydney ; Dr. Perry had been conse-
crated in the year 1847 to the see of Melbourne.
Both these prelates worked their dioceses on Low-
Church lines as far as they could ; and left them
in consequence, when they did leave them, in a
very low condition of Church life. One of them
(we believe it was Bishop Perry) compelled a
cleroyman to leave the diocese because he held the
doctrine of the Eeal Presence in the Eucharist.
The nature of the plot indicated in the above
extract will be evident from the views held by the
party to which Barker, Perry, and Venn belonged.
It was not a design for winning over to the faith
of the Church of Eng-land those who were in some
respects denying it ; it was not a plan for convert-
ing to the Church's religious practice those who
were deeming that practice to be in some respects
sinful; it did not aim merely at removing what
a liberally-minded person must needs regard as
stumbling-blocks to the uninformed, and to which
the Divine Word ought to be regarded as applying
— " Take up the stumbling-block out of the way
of My people," f — such as a mistranslation of Scrip-
ture, or the use of an old word in a sense not now
commonly attributed to it. No : what Mr. Venn
evidently contemplated, and what he evidently
* Knif^ht's Memoir of the licv. H. Vcnv, B.D. New edition,
London, 1882, p. 305. t Isa. Ivii. 14.
ANTISACRAMENTAL PETITION. 33
expected that the two above-named prehites would
have laboured to effect — what, indeed, it is likely
enough that they did labour to effect — was the
relaxation of clerical eno-agements in such a way
as, while perhaps shutting out from Anglican
ministry more effectually than before those who
held the Catholic faith in its integrity, would
make room for those who denied that faith in one
at least of its articles.
CHAPTEE XLI.
Polemical Period, continued. Low-Church Opposition to the Sacra-
mental System. Suit brought by Westerton. Sabbatarianism.
Eev. H. Alford and the Becord. Bishop Gobat and Schismatics
in Scotland. Eev. Hem-y Cotterill appointed to the See of
Grahamstown. Opening of St. Aidan's College, Birkenhead.
The Christian Observer * speaks of the Tractarian
movement as having been about this time in a
state of gradual withering and decay. This must
have been a case in which the wish was father to
the thought ; for although the Low-Church party
had very much their own way, the prejudices of
the general public being on their side, and although
the bishops in general were ready to do what they
could for discouraging Tractarians, yet there were
not wanting indications of life and activity in the
obnoxious party. In 1854 a petition had been
presented to the Queen begging her Majesty to
take measures that the sacramental system in the
Church of England might be done away with ; for
that one place was not to be considered more holy
* Christian Observer for 1855.
II. 4
34 KNIGHTSBRIDGE SUIT.
than another place, or one person more holy than
another person. This petition had been signed by-
fifty members of the House of Commons, and forty
peers. In the same year Cuddesdon College had
been opened in the Diocese of Oxford as a place
of special education for the Anglican ministry ;
and it speedily brought itself into the hostility of
the Low-Church party, as we shall see hereafter.
Mr. Westerton, too, a bookseller, and parishioners'
churchwarden of St. Paul's, Knightsbridge, distin-
guished himself by his warfare against various
articles in use there. He had already, in his
official capacity, taken upon him to remove floral
decorations from the altar ; and he now took legal
proceedings against the use in that church, not
only of the carved oaken altar, with the cross and
candlesticks, but also of the various coloured
coverings for the altar, and such altar-linen as had
embroidery or any other ornament about it : true
to the traditions of Protestantism, Mr. Westerton
had previously complained to the Bishop of London
(Dr. Blomfield) of the way in which Divine Service
was conducted, and chiefly about the musical
rendering of it, and the processions of incumbent
and curates to and from the vestry ; but specify-
ing also as objectionable the use of flowers for
ecclesiastical ornament, and not omitting to notice
that during the sermon the curates were guilty of
the enormity of remaining " hidden from the con-
gregation in the sedilia by the side of the altar,
like monks and Roman Cathohc priests."
To this suit we shall have occasion to refer
again : we only notice its commencement here as
SABBATARIANISM. 35
showing the mind of the Low-Church party towards
■everything which was not done in their way — ■
everything beautiful about God's house — every-
thing dignified about God's service. It was the
same mind which had shown itself in 1837 against
some Oxford clergy on account of their wearing
surplices or scarves which had crosses embroidered
upon them, and bowing at different parts of the
service, and facing east at prayer ; which had
shown also much zeal against the figure of a cross
in a stained-glass window over the altar ; and in
which an excellent clergyman of our own acquaint-
ance received notice to quit the curacy which he
held about the time to which the present chapter
refers, and for no other alleged reason save that
he had a bands-case or sermon-case (we forget
which) made of velvet, and with a yellow cross
worked upon it by one of his female parishioners.
The Sabbatarian views held by the Low-Church
party gave practical offence this year to a large
part of the London public. Those views were, it
will be remembered, that the Fourth Command-
ment was as much a part of the Moral Law as any
other precept in the Decalogue, and that therefore
it was binding upon Christians as well as upon
Jews, and would be binding till the end of time ;
there being, however, a certain latitude allowed
for the sake of performing works of necessity or
mercy. Only that the Apostles, acting under
inspiration of God the Holy Ghost, changed the
day from the seventh of the week to the first. A
passage of Isaiah was considered as throwing light
upon the manner in which the Sabbath was to be
4—2
36 SABBATARIANISM OF ARCHBISHOP SUMNER
kept holy ; and the child of Low-Church parents
was taught that on Sunday he was not to do his
own works, nor to find his own pleasure, nor to
speak his own words : that is to say, he was not
to do any secular business, or to take any secular
amusement, or to talk about secular matters. To
which restrictions some Low-Churchmen added
another, grounded on the words in Exodus, " Abide
ye every man in his place, let no man go out of
his place on the seventh day." * Thus Mr. Bicker-
steth would not allow his servants to go out on
Sunday. Sabbatarian views were held l^y the Low-
Churchman Dr. Bird Sumner, now Archbishop of
Canterbury. St. Paul had written in his Epistle
to the Eomans, " One man esteemeth one day
above another : another esteemeth every day alike.
Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind.
He that regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the
Lord ; and he that regardeth not the day, to the
Lord he doth not regard it." f These words, how-
ever, do not appear to have exercised practically
any modifying influence at all upon Dr. Sumner's
Sabbatarianism, though the perplexity which they
do seem to have caused him when writing his
Commentary on the Epistle he sought to avoid by
ignoring the words altogether. And as, a few
years later, a writer in the Christian Observer ex-
pressed the opinion that Volunteer bands ought
not to play on Sunday when marching to church,J
so now it occurred to his Grace that he had, as
Archbishop of Canterbury, an influence which
• Exod. xvi. 29. t Eom. xiv. 5, 6.
X Christian Observer for 18G0, p. 866.
AND THE RECORD. 37
might be usefully exercised against what he
deemed to be Sabbath-breaking. So he addressed
a letter to Sir Benjamin Hall, Bart., then Chief
Commissioner for Her Majesty's Woods and Forests,
asking that the bands might be forbidden to play
in the parks on Sundays. Naturally, Sir Benjamin
shrank from opposing so great an authority in
such a matter ; and the order was in consequence
given.
The question as to the obligation of the Lord's
Day as a Sabbath was before the religious public
at the time whereof we speak in other connections
as well. And a strong Sabbatarian line was taken
up by the Record newspaper. The Record had
now been in existence nearly thirty years ; and it
was the one Low-Church newspaper, as the Chris-
tian Observer was the one Low-Church magazine.
And as a magazine shows more than anything else
what is the hterary abihty of those whose party it
represents, so a newspaper may fairly be taken as
an exponent of general character. And it shows
this in those of its columns more especially which,
are devoted to letters from correspondents; for
there the writers can show what is in their hearts
under cover of signatures concealing their identity.
Now the Record had for some time past been afford-
ing in this way a very sad evidence of that spiritual
decline which had been going on in the Low-
Church party almost from its very commencement.
Archbishop Sumner described the temper and lan-
guage of the paper as " execrable ; " and the Eev.
Henry Alford, then minister of Quebec Chapel,
London, had soon occasion to write thus : " The
38 THE RECORD AND MK. ALFORD.
bold, large-print lie, followed by the insufficient
small-print apology, which is again neutralised by
the subsequently repeated lie." Mr. Alford was
in the main a decided Low-Churchman ; but his
mind was larger and more independent than the
minds of most other Low-Churchmen. And in the
present case, having, along with another clergy-
man, stood up publicly to claim the exercise of
Christian liberty for himself and his fellow-Chris-
tians in regard of the Lord's Day, denying that it
was identical in any sense with the Jewish Sabbath,
he was violently abused by the Record, in a series
of articles the object of w^hich was to write him
down. The intelligent Churchman will not need
to be told that in this matter Mr. Alford had the
mind of the Church of England with him, as ex-
pressed in the book which has most authority as
an exponent of her mind : for in that exposition of
the Decalogue which is given in the Catechism,
after speaking about the duty of honouring God's
Holy Name, and His Word, nothing at all is said
about honouring any particular day ; but the answer
proceeds — " To serve Him truly all the days of my
life." Mr. Alford, however, was charged, in the
Christian newspaper above named, with disingenu-
ousness in reading the Fourth Commandment in
the Communion-service, and was pronounced unfit
to remain in the Church of England. To this he
replied, in the second of Two Letters to J. Sperling,
Esq., saying, " If I were disposed to turn the tables
. . . might I not fairly say, to which of the two
does the charge most properly apply — to myself,
who, regarding the commandment as not binding-
SABBATARIANISM. 3&
in its literal sense, read it as interpreted by the
Gospel and the Church ; or to them, who, regard-
ing it as strictly and literally obligatory on them,
obey its command to observe one prescribed day,
for a definite assigned reason, and in a strictly speci-
fied manner, by observing another day, for a totally
difierent reason, and in a manner entirely their own ;
first praying that they may keep the law, then ab-
rogating every word of it, substituting a new law
of their own, and investins^ it with the authoritv of
the other ? " This, no doubt, was what a Low-
Church writer — in the Record, if we remember
right — termed " concentrated venom."
Before leaving the Sabbath controversy, we may
note the following evidence of the ignorance of
Scripture among Low-Churchmen at this time,
Li the very first article in the Christian Observer
for this year, entitled The Sabbath was made for
Man, the writer spoke of the Lord as winding up
" His argument with the words, ' The Sabbath was
made for man, and not man for the Sabbath, for the
Son of Man is Lord even of the Sabbath-day.' "
After such a gross misquotation* it need not be
added that nowhere in that article did the writer
give the slightest proof that he had himself any
notion at all of what the Lord's argument really
was.
About the same time some scandal was given
to the lovers of Church order by the conduct of
Dr. Gobat, the Anglican Bishop in Jerusalem. The
* The passage of St. Mark is : " And He said nnto them, The
Sabbath was made for man, and not man for the Sabbath : therefore
the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath " (Mark ii. 27, 28).
40 BISHOP gobat's schismatical conduct
Scottish Episcopal Cliurch had found less favour
in Low-Church eyes in proportion as its principles
became known and were asserted. Low-Church-
men had a quarrel with it on several grounds.
It asserted the necessity of an episcopate, handed
down from the Apostles, for valid ordinations : it
testified ai^ainst Calvinism ; and it testified to the
truth of sacramental grace : on all which points
Low-Churchmen denied the truth. We have seen
before how Sir William Dunbar and Mr. Drum-
mond had violated the principles of Christian unity
by seceding from the communion of those bishops
to whom they had previously given in their sub-
mission. Bishop Gobat now, being in Scotland,
thought proper to ignore the Episcopal Church of
the country, and to preach in some congregations
which, by a curious inisnomer, termed themselves
" Enghsh Episcopal." Bishop Skinner of Aber-
deen wrote thereupon a letter of protest to the
Archbishop of Canterbury, dated June 28, 1856.
Accidental circumstances hindered the Archbishop
from replying immediately. Then the Eev. Joshua
Kirkman, minister of St. Paul's, Aberdeen, wrote
to ask his Grace what notice he had taken, or in-
tended to take, of Bishop Skinner's letter : adding,
*' If only our identity with the Cliurch of England,
and the wide separation from her of the Episcopal
Church in Scotland, in almost every part of her
offices and constitution, were generally known in
England, we should not be so isolated as we are.
Your Grace's character is one of those supports
we always remember as in reserve, and ready in
time of need ; and therefore I trust you will
UPHELD BY ARCHBISHOP SUMNER. 41
favour me with such notice as you may think may
conduce to the help of Evangelical truth and feel-
ing in Scotland, and against a gratuitously hostile
Church with whom we are forced into a certain
amount of collision." In replying to this, the
Archbishop expressed regret at the unfavourable
light in which Bishop Gobat's conduct was seen
by the Scottish bishops, as if Catholic bishops
could have seen it in any other light; and his
Grace did not omit to give the Scottish prelates
an indirect snubbing, by adding : " I was much
gratified by hearing the account which Bishop
Gobat, since his return, has given me of the state
in which he found your Church and congrega-
tion, and of his success both at Aberdeen and
Glasgow."
The Archbishop had, this same year (1856), the
opportunity of manifesting his care for Low-Church
interests in another way. Dr. Armstrong, the first
Bishop of Grahamstown, in South Africa, had de-
parted this life. The Diocese of Grahamstown was
one in the foundation of which few Low-Churchmen,
if any, had helped ; but a powerful effort was now
made by Low-Churchmen to get one of their party
appointed to preside over it in Bishop Armstrong's
place, and so to neutralise the work which he, follow-
ing Bishop Gray of Capetown, out of whose diocese
that of Grahamstown had been taken, had been doing
on Church lines. The result was, that on Archbishop
Sumner's recommendation the Eev. Henry Cotterill,
Principal of Brighton College, then a distinctly
Low-Church institution, received the appointment.
How Bishop Cotterill attempted to work the diocese
42 BISHOP COTTERILL. — ST. AIDAN'S, BIKKENHEAD.
on Low-Church lines, how he found that on those
lines it could not be worked at all, and how he
learned by experience to become a decent Church-
man, and a warm supporter of his metropolitan.
Bishop Gray, belongs rather to the history of the
Anglican Communion in South Africa than to the
history of a party in England. We allude to the
matter here as showing an instance of Low-Church
zeal, which was not the less for beinor doomed to
disappointment.
The year 1856 was signalised as being that in
which the Theological College of St. Aidan, Birken-
head, was opened, for preparing candidates for the
ministry of the Church of England. The institu-
tion had originated in a private theological class
commenced, under the sanction of the Bishop of
Chester (Dr. John Bird Sumner, afterwards arch-
bishop), by the Eev. Joseph Baylee, afterwards
D.r>. The teaching was, as might have been
expected, of a Low-Church character ; but the
college was not constituted on party lines. The
bishop of the diocese was Visitor ; and the only
steps taken, apparently, for giving a Low-Church
bias to the constitution were to make the Bishop of
Liverpool another Visitor when the new Diocese of
Liverpool had been formed and placed under the
rule of Dr. Eyle, and to give certain officials of
the new diocese shares in the government. For
the Council consisted of the Dean of Chester (at
the time of our writing Liverpool had no cathedral
establishment under a dean) ; the Archdeacons of
Chester, Macclesfield, Liverpool, and Warrington ;
the Chancellors of the Dioceses of Chester and
DE. BAYLEE. 4a
Liverpool; the Proctors in Convocation for both
dioceses, and two examining chaplains appointed by
the two bishops severally. These were all ex-officio
members ; and with them were associated eighteen
laymen, elected by the Diocesan Conferences, four
of whom went out yearly in rotation, though they
could be re-elected. The course of study included
the Old Testament in English, the JSTew Testament
in Greek, Ecclesiastical History, the Thirty-nine
Articles, and the Prayer-book. There were lec-
tures, moreover, on preaching and other ministerial
work, and the students were practised in English
composition and Latin. Hebrew also formed one
of the subjects of study, though not an indispen-
sable one. The principal agent in the foundation
of the College was Dr. Baylee, who became its first
Principal.
CHAPTEE XLII.
Prosecution of Archdeacon Denison. New Society for maintaining
Low-Church Principles. Puiotous Conduct at a Sister's FuneraU
Privy Council Judgment about the Knightsbridge Churches.
The Low-Church party had gained a legal victory
in the result of the Gorliam case. They were now
to gain another victory ; and a moral one this
time, though not a legal one. The Judicial Com-
mittee of Privy Council had, at their instance, de-
clared certain heresies to be not inconsistent with
Anglican formularies, although the chief of those
formularies contradicted the heresies in the most
express terms. The Archbishop of Canterbury
was now, at their instance, to declare, authorita-
44 ARCHDEACON DENISON.
tively and ex cathedra, certain Catholic truths,
which were necessarily involved in the terms of
Anglican formularies, to be inadmissible in Angli-
can teaching.
Archdeacon Denison writes thus in the Notes
of his Life : " I was present with my dear friend
Lord John Thynne, at the delivery of the Gorham
Judgment, March 8, 1850. As we came down the
steps of the Council Office I said to him, ' Well,
what do you think will come next ? '
" He said, ' I suppose you mean something
about the other sacrament ? '
" ' Yes,' I said, ' and it will come very soon ! ' I
did not think, when I said it, that it would come
in my own person within four years from that
day."*
The Bishop of Bath and Wells at this time was
Dr. Eichard Bagot. He had been translated from
Oxford, where he had given the Tractarian move-
ment some encouragement ; and on his accession
to the See of Bath and Wells he had made the Eev.
George Anthony Denison, who was already Yicar
of East Brent in that diocese, his examining chap-
lain, and subsequently Archdeacon of Taunton.
The infirmities of age were now upon the Bishop ;
and he had been in consequence obliged to delegate
the ministerial act of ordination to another bishop.
Dr. G. T. Spencer, formerly Bishop of Madras,
and a Low-Churchman. This prelate imagined
that he had the responsibility of examining candi-
dates, instead of simply ordaining those who were
presented to him by the examining chaplain, and
* Notes of my Life, p. 190.
HIS THREE SERMONS ON THE EUCHARIST. 45
none others ; and tlius was generated some dis-
agreement between Archdeacon Denison and his
diocesan as to the necessity of imposing an accept-
ance of the Cathohc doctrine of the Eucharist (which
both Bishop and Archdeacon beheved to be true
in itself) as a sine qua non for ordination. This the
Archdeacon had done and insisted on doincr, in
spite of Bishop Spencer's opposition. Bishop Bagot
thought that the doctrine in question should not
be imposed on candidates for Holy Orders as
the Archdeacon had imposed it : and on this
account the Archdeacon resigned the office of
examining chaplain. He deemed it right, how-
ever, to preach three sermons in Wells Cathedral,
in which he maintained the following Catholic
truths : — •
" I. That the bread and wine become, by the
act of consecration, the outward part or sign of
the Lord's Supper ; and, considered as objects of
sense, are unchanged by the act of consecration,
' remaining still in their very natural substances.'
" n. That ' the Inward Part, or Thing signified '
is ' the Body and the Blood of Christ.' "
" m. That the Body and Blood of Christ, being
present naturally in heaven, are supernaturally and
invisibly, but really, present in the Lord's Supper,
through the elements, by virtue of the act of
consecration.
" IV. That by ' the Eeal Presence of the Body
and the Blood of Christ in the Lord's Supper '
is not to be understood the presence of an influence
emanating from a thing absent, but the supernatural
and invisible presence of a thing present ; of His
46 ARCHDEACON DENISON PROSECUTED
Very Body and Very Blood, present ' under the
form of Bread and Wine.'
" V. That ' the outward part, or sign,' and ' the
Inward Part, or Thing signified,' being brought to-
gether in and by the act of consecration, make the
sacrament.
"VI. That the sacrament — i.e. ' the outward
part or sign,' and ' the Inward Part, or Thing signi-
fied ' — is given to, and is received by, all who com-
municate.
" VII. That in ' such only as worthily receive the
same (the sacraments of the Body and the Blood of
Christ), they have a wholesome effect or operation ;
but they that receive them unworthily purchase
to themselves damnation, as St. Paul saith.'
" VIII. That worship is due to ' the Body and
Blood of Christ,' supernaturally and invisibly, but
* really, present in the Lord's Supper ' under the
form of Bread and Wine,' by reason of that God-
head with which they are personally united. But
that the elements through which ' the Body and
the Blood of Christ are given and received may
not be worshipped.' " * (Where the Archdeacon
•spoke of worship being due to the Lord's Body
and Blood, we presume that he meant due to
the Lord's Person, really present in the sacrament
by virtue of consecration : as otherwise he would
have laid himself open to the charge of Nestori-
anism.)
The three sermons embodying the above doctrine
were preached August 7th, 1853, November 6th,
1853, and May 15th, 1854. On the 16th of January,
* Notes of my Life, pp. 234-5.
BY THE "EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE." 47
1854, the Eev. Joseph Ditcher, Vicar of South Brent,
wrote to the Archdeacon asking him to retract :
which the Archdeacon immediately dechned to do.
Thereupon a prosecution was got up b}^ the leaders
of a society which Archdeacon Denison, in his Notes
of his Life, calls the " Evangelical Alliance," but
which probably was not the same as that the origin
of which we have recorded, and of which Mr,
Bickersteth was one of the most active promoters.
The society which prosecuted Archdeacon Denison
numbered among its principal members the Earl of
Shaftesbury, Mr. A. Kinnaird, Mr. C. L. Bevan, and
Mr. Wilbraham Taylor. The intermediate mover
was Archdeacon Law of Wells, then Rector of
Weston-super-Mare, and since made Dean of Glou-
cester. The ostensible mover was his official, Mr.
Ditcher, just mentioned.* This Mr. Ditcher laid, in
due course, a presentment before the Archbishop
of Canterbury, praying for an inquiry. This was
granted ; and five clergymen of the Diocese of Bath
and Wells were nominated by the Archbishop to
inquire whether there was prima facie o-round for
further proceedings. The clergy who formed this
commission were got together with extreme diffi-
culty, and after many failures. They were, the Eicrht
Eev. Thomas Carr, Eector of Bath, and formerly
Bishop of Bombay; the Eev. Charles Langdon,
Vicar of Queen's Camel ; the Eev. Eeginald Pole,
Eector of Yeovilton ; the Eev. E. C. Phelips, Eector
ofCucklington; andtheBev. C. 0. Mayne, Vicar of
Midsomer Norton. These met at Clevedon, and in
January 1855 declared their unanimous opinion to
* Notes of my Life, p. 222
48 ARCHDEACON DENISON CONDEMNED.
be that there was fwima facie ground for further
proceedings against Archdeacon Denison.
Meanwhile Bishop Bagot had died, and been
succeeded by Lord Auckland, who came from the
See of Sodor and Man. The new diocesan, how-
ever, was disposed to support Archdeacon Denison,
against whom the proceedings . were continued ;
Mr. Ditcher being supported, as we are assured
by the Editor of the Christian Observer, " by the
contributions of the really Protestant members of
the Church, and the approbation of the whole
Evangelical party." *
The reason why the Archbishop of Canterbury
rather than the Bishop of the diocese had been
moved to act in this case was, that both the living
of East Brent and the Archdeaconry of Taunton
were in the Bishop's gift ; who might therefore be
deemed a partial judge in proceedings against the
clerk of his appointment. And in consequence of
the conclusion at which the Clevedon commissioners
had arrived, the Archbishop, acting for the time as
bishop of the diocese, held a court at Bath, July
22nd, 1856, being assisted by three assessors, viz. :
the Eight Hon. Stephen Lushington, LL.D. ; the
Very Eev. George Henry Sacheverell Johnson,
Dean of Wells ; and the Eev. Charles Abel Heartley,
D.D., Margaret Professor of Divinity in the Univer-
sity of Oxford. In the course of the proceedings,
Archdeacon Denison wished to show from Scrip-
ture and from antiquity that his interpretation of
the Articles on the Sacraments was the true one.
This, however, the court refused to allow ; and the
Christian Observer for 18G1, p. 29!i
HIS APPEAL ALLOWED. 49
Archbishop pronounced that the Archdeacon had
contravened certain articles of the Church of Eng-
land. The Archdeacon was offered ten minutes
for recantation. At the suggestion of a friend he
accepted the offer, and employed the time in sub-
stituting for his own words a passage from Bishop
Andrewes. As soon as this passage was read by
counsel it was condemned as being, not a retrac-
tation, but a reiteration of the offence charged.
Thereupon the Ai-chdeacon was allowed to the
1st of the October following for recantation. He
appealed to the Court of the Province ; and Sir
John Dodson, then Dean of Arches, decided that Mr.
Ditcher's suit must be dismissed, not having been
commenced within the time (two years) prescribed
by the Church Discipline Act.* ]\ir. Ditcher then
appealed to the Judicial Committee of Privy Council,
and that court confirmed the decision of the Dean
of Arches on the 6th of February, 1858.f
Before we leave speaking of the year 1857 we
must note the formation, in it, of " The Church
of England Clerical and Lay Association for the
Maintenance of Evangelical Principles." This as-
sociation seems to have been formed on a plan
to which no objection could be made on general
Christian principles. Its members proposed to
avoid unnecessary interference with other parties,
or the adoption of any course which might tend to
rouse or to cherish a spirit of hostility or conten-
tion.;]^ How long it continued in existence we do
* Letter from Dr. Walter Phillimore to the Times, reprinted
in the Church Times of November 30, 1877.
t Notes of my Life, p. 241.
X Christian Observer for 1861, p. 685.
n. 5
50 MOBBING A sister's FUNERAL.
not know : but we fear that the period was not a
long one.
A very different spirit showed itself towards the
end of the year at Lewes, in Sussex. The com-
mencement of Anglican Sisterhoods by Miss Sellon
had aroused the antagonism of the more religious
part of Anglican Protestantism, as we have seen.
The funeral of a Miss Scobell, a member of another
Anghcan Sisterhood, gave occasion for an outburst
of antagonism on the part of the uneducated rabble.
It was with great difficulty that the funeral proces-
sion was able to proceed ; the Sisters composing it
were assaulted by the mob. The riot was caused
by Miss Scobell's father, who circulated a story
about his daughter's having been first inveigled
into the Sisterhood, then persuaded to make a will
in favour of the Sisterhood, and afterwards delibe-
rately exposed to infectious disease in order that
she might die, and that the Sisters of the society
might succeed to her fortune ; the fact being that
Miss Scobell, who, when she joined the Sisterhood,
was more than thirty years of age, had left the
bulk of her property to her brother.
Next, however, to the prosecution of Archdeacon
Denison, the year 1857 was chiefly remarkable for
the judgment given by the Judicial Committee of
Privy Council in the matter of certain articles
of church furniture in St. Paul's, Knightsbridge,
and St. Barnabas's, Pimlico. The former of these
churches had been consecrated by the Bishop of
London (Dr. Blomfield) on the 30th of May, 1843.
The furniture of it included on that day a wooden
altar with re-table, various coloured cloths for the
THE KNIGHTSBRIDGE CHURCHES. 51
same, a wooden cross, and a pair of gilt candle-
sticks ; also a credence. In the year 1855 JMr.
Westerton, one of the churchwardens, instituted a
suit in the Consistory Court of London against his
colleague Mr. Home, and the incumbent, the Hon.
and Eev. Eobert Liddell, to obtain the removal of
those things. In the course of this suit persons
of rank had joined with tradesmen in swearing
that they were precluded from attending St. Paul's
Church in consequence of their conscientious ob-
jections to the several articles of furniture whereof
complaint had been made : thus reminding the
student of history how when Laud had been made
Dean of Gloucester, and had, with the consent of
the Chapter, given directions for removing the
altar from the middle of the choir to the eastern
wall, the Bishop (Dr. Miles Smith, an inflexible
Calvinist) vowed never to enter the cathedral
again if the new Dean persisted in the course
which he had begun : a vow which, it is said, he
kept. St. Barnabas's Church was a chapel-of-ease
to St. Paul's, and was served by curates under Mr.
Liddell. This church had in it a fixed stone altar,
with various coloured cloths, a marble credence, and
a jewelled cross fixed to the re-table, which re-table
was itself a part of the altar. It had also a pair
of movable candlesticks, a rood-screen with brazen
gates and a cross above, besides various cloths
ornamented with lace and otherwise. In or about
the year 1854 a Mr. Beal, an inhabitant of the
district of St. Barnabas, had instituted a suit in the
Consistory Court of London for the removal of
these articles of furniture. The judge (Dr. Lush-
5—2
52 PRIVY COUNCIL JUDGMENT.
ington) deemed the altar and candlesticks at St.
Paul's to be legal, but condemned as illegal tbe
credence, the cross, and the coloured cloths. In
the case of St. Barnabas's, he condemned all the
things whereof complaint had been made. And
on the 17tli of January, 1856, he issued a monition
against Mr. Liddell and the two churchwardens of
St. Barnabas's, ordering the removal of all those
things deemed illes;al. Costs were not allowed
in either case. Dr. Lushington declaring that he
would not allow a party triumph.
Against these judgments appeal was brought to
the Court of Arches, except as to the brazen gates
of the screen, the candlesticks, and the candles ; and
with these exceptions Sir John Dodson affirmed the
judgments of Dr. Lushington in all respects, and
condemned the appellants in the costs of their
appeal. This was in December 1856. Further
appeal was then made to the Judicial Committee
of Privy Council ; and this court decided, March
21, 1857, that the cross over the rood-screen at St.
Barnabas's was legal ; that the stone altar with its
fixed cross was illegal ; that the credence was
legal ; that the coloured cloths for the altar were
legal ; but that the embroidery on the linen was
illegal. The lords present at the delivery of the
judgment were Lord Wensleydale, Mr. Pemberton
Leigh, Sir John Patteson, Sir W. H. Maule, the
Archbishop of Canterbury (Dr. Sumner), and the
Bishop of London (Dr. Blomfield). Both prelates,
it was stated, concurred in it.
In this judgment their Lordships showed how
much knowledge they had of the subjects before
PRIVY COUNCIL IGNORANCE. 53
them by declaring that in the second Prayer-book
of King Edward VI. " the prayer for consecration
of the elements was omitted, though in the present
Prayer-book it is restored ! " In the authorised
report, edited by Mr. E. F. Moore, this sentence
was untruthfully altered to the following : — " ma-
terial alterations were introduced in the prayer of
consecration." The fact is that the prayer itself
was identical with the one in use at present, save
in the following points : " which " where we now
have " who ; " " we beseech Thee " where we now
have " we most humbly beseech Thee ; " and
" Jesu " where we now have " Jesus."
The Christian Observer^ wliich had given the
name of " fantastic absurdities " to the several
articles of church-furniture under question, and
which had said, with characteristic nonsense, that
it had " been attempted to graft " them " on the
stock of simple Protestant worship," now remarked:
" It is well that some settlement of these vexatious
questions should be obtained, and we see nothing
to dispute in the present decision. Neither can
we see that Protestantism will suffer the slightest
injury from a rose-coloured communion coverlid,
or an ornamented credence-table, if people are so
childish as to introduce them." Thus the Editor
would fain make the best of what to Low-Church-
men was really a bad business.
54 REV. C. H. SPUKGEON.
CHAPTEE XLIII.
Polemical Period, continued. Movement for Extra Preaching.
Opening of Exeter Hall on Sunday Evenings. Opening of St.
Paul's and Westminster Abbey for Evening Services and Sermons.
Special Services Aid Society. "Church Missionary Society"
helps to increase the Episcopate. Fraternising with Dissent.
Dean Alford and the " EvangeUcal Alliance " at Berhn. Turkish
Missions Aid Society.
It is comforting to turn from the narrcative of Low-
Churcli zeal against Catholic usages and Catholic
symbols, and to record efforts made by the Low-
Church party in the interests of positive personal
religion. Such efforts were made in the year 1857 ;
efforts to spread religion among the working
classes by means of more popular preaching than
had hitherto been in general use.
In this they were provoked to jealousy by Dis-
senters. The Eev. C. H. Spurgeon, a preacher of
the Anabaptist denomination, who was born in the
year 1834, had begun to preach when only nine-
teen years of age, to a little congregation at Water-
beach, in Cambridgeshire. While thus employed,
he had achieved for himself such a reputation
as a preacher that he received what was termed a
" call " to fix himself in Southwark. And there,
in May 1861, he opened his " Tabernacle," a build-
ing capable of accommodating six thousand
hearers, and has kept the institution going, and
with it an orphanage for four hundred children,
and a " Pastors' College " (as it is termed), which,
in the nineteen years subsequent to its opening
in 1865, turned out six hundred preachers, five
PREACHINGS AT EXETER HALL, 55
hundred of whom served congregations at home,
and the rest went abroad. To this remarkable
man, or rather to his remarkable popularity, the
Church of England owes indirectly a reform in
certain details of her practice. We allude to the
opening of certain cathedrals and other large
churches for popular preaching and popular ser-
vices. The Church was provoked to jealousy by
the success which Mr. Spurgeon had attained at
the period of which we write, though his " Taber-
nacle " was not then built. And the Low-Church
party commenced action by organising public
preachings at Exeter Hall on Sunday evenings.
This was in the year 1857, in the end of May or
besfinning; of June.
An obstacle was interposed by the Eev. A. Gr.
Edouart, Incumbent of St. Michael's, Burleigh
Street, in which parish Exeter Hall is situated ; he
refused to allow any such proceedings to be carried
on in his parish by clergymen of the Church of
England. The Earl of Shaftesbury, however, got
an Act of Parliament passed whereby such obstacles
could be removed in certain cases, and under this
Act Exeter Hall was opened for public preaching
by clergymen of the Church of England on Sunday
evenings. The order of proceeding was, first a
hymn, then the Litany, then another hymn, and
afterwards the sermon. The clergymen who offici-
ated were appointed by the committee, who paid
their travelling expenses ; in other respects their
labour was gratuitous. The preaching was well
attended ; but unfortunately the committee and
other persons who occupied the platform behind
56 POPULAR SERVICES IN CHURCHES.
the preacher set an example of irreverence by
sitting while the Litany was being recited.*
These preachings, however, conld not be kept
up always, and then Dissenting preachers found
their way to the platform of Exeter Hall as well
as clergymen of the Church of England. But the
movement led to the commencement of " special
services " (as they were called) both in St. Paul's
Cathedral and at Westminster Abbey ; Evening
Prayer being sung by volunteer choirs, and sermons
delivered by specially appointed preachers. In St.
Paul's these services were commenced on Advent
Sunday, 1858, and continued for three months in
each year, commencing at the same season till 1873,
and since then on every Sunday evening throughout
the year. In Westminster Abbey there had been
special evening services in 1851, for the benefit of
the strangers who visited the Great Exhibition in
that year, and in 1858 they were resumed, and
they were carried on in each successive year, from
the first Sunday after Easter until the end of July.
A further increase has since taken place, special
services now being held on Sunday evenings in
Advent and Lent as well.
The preaching movement took a further de-
velopment within the Low-Church party, in the
formation of the " Church Home Mission, or Special
Services Aid Society," the character and operations
of which are thus described in the Christian Ob-
server : — " A committee was formed in London
* " Only three or four of those who sat even in the front row,
■with the officiating minister, set the example of kneeling ; and some
close to him sat with their legs crossed." — English Churcliman,
cited in the Guardian for June 24, 1857, p. 488.
SPECIAL SERVICES AID SOCIETY. 57
of clergymen and laymen, with corresponding
members, all of known Evangelical principles, in
the country. A resolution was taken to employ as
preachers those only of distinctly Evangehcal prin-
ciples. Beyond their expenses, the services of the
preachers are gratuitous. In setting to work, the
committee seek out parishes where the respective
incumbents consent to a short service, consisting
in general of the Litany, followed by a sermon,
the whole being generally concluded within an
hour. It arranges such parishes in the order of
circuits, which are traversed in succession by the
missionary brethren according as they are able to
redeem time for the work from their own labours
at home. . . . The committee approve of those to
be invited, and then communicate with them. . . .
There are now " [1859] " six circuits in different
parts of the country — Surrey, Sussex, Herts, Wilts
and Berks, Staffordshire, Worcestershire and Suf-
folk ; these comprise thirty-four stations, which
are visited during the season once a fortnight.
They have an average attendance, in the aggregate,
of from 14,000 to 15,000 people of all classes; and
more circuits are about to be opened. ... As
many as twelve clergymen have been observed to
be present on one occasion, and the letters from
the incumbents in whose parishes the mission is
received are of the most grateful character; while,
as to the people, the incidents related are cheering
and significant of good. Dissenters, drawn to the
parish church, express their wonderment to find
such preaching in the Church of England." *
* Christian Observer for 1859, p. 795.
58 BISHOPRICS FOUNDED BY THE
About this time the " Church Missionary Society"
seems to have received some new hght as to the
desirableness of estabHshing bishoprics for the su-
perintendence of congregations gathered through
the laljours of their missionaries. The Society
had, indeed, not refused to employ its influence in
promoting the establishment of episcoj^al sees in
countries more or less heathen ; the bishoprics of
Calcutta, Madras, and Bombay, the first occupants
whereof were consecrated in 1814, 1835, and 1837
severally, had been founded partly or wholly at
the instance of the Society, though not supported
by it. And so also the bishoprics of Sierra Leone
in Africa, Victoria in China, and Auckland, origi-
nally called JSTew Zealand ; the latter of which,
however, was partially supported by the " Church
Missionary Society " for many years. It was, how-
ever, in 1858 that the first episcopal see was esta-
blished the occupant of which was to be supported
by the Society altogether ; that see was Waiapu
in New Zealand. The see, also, of Wellington in
the same country, which received its first bishop
in this same year, was both founded partly at the
instance of the Society, and also supported in part
out of the Society's funds. And in subsequent
years bishops were consecrated for Moosonee and
Athabasca in North America (the latter of which
two sees was since called Mackenzie Eiver) ; Tin-
nevelly in India, the bishop whereof was to serve
as a suffragan to the Bishop of Madras ; Travancore
and Cochin, Caledonia in North America, North
China, Mid China, and Eastern Equatorial Africa ;
all deriving their official incomes from the " Church
"CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY." 59
Missionary Society." Wlicatever objections the So-
ciety may have entertained to the estabhshing of
bishoprics abroad were obviated in these cases, for
those clergymen who were consecrated to fill the
new sees had been all, or almost all, in the Society's
employ already, and might then be expected to let
their dioceses be ruled by the Home Committee in
all matters in which that committee cared to rule,
instead of asserting their spiritual authority when
they deemed needful in opposition to the Society,
as was done by Bishop Wilson of Calcutta, and
still later by Bishop Jermyn of Colombo. But how
Uttle the " Church Missionary Society " knew, at an
earher time, of the spiritual benefits to be derived
through organisation under bishops appears from
a passage in a report of their Calcutta auxiliary
association, which the Home Committee appears
to have practically endorsed : — " The committee
cannot refrain from congratulating their friends on
the accession to their numbers of the Eight Eev.
the Bishop of Calcutta. Conformed as the^ir pro-
ceedings had always been to the usage of the
ancient societies of the Established Church, they
could not but desire the official countenance of
their Bishop. They have now that privilege, which,
from the personal attention paid by his Lordship to
the interests of the Society, not only promises to add
greater efficiency to the committee's operations, but
also affords an additional security to the members
of the Establishment that their measures will be pur-
sued in strict conformity with the principles which
the Church Missionary Society has always main-
60 DISSENTING INFLUENCE.
tained." * The official countenance of the Bishop,
and his Lordship's personal attention to the Society's
interests — these are the sole grounds of their re-
joicing at the accession of Bishop Heber to the
number of their supporters ; and we have no
evidence that they ever reahsed episcopal super-
intendence as a sacrament of spiritual rule from the
Lord Himself (however imperfectly administered).
To come back, however, to the Low-Church
preachings at home, done by the Special Sermons
Aid Society. It is not said that any Dissenters
were led by those preachings to give up their dis-
sent, and to accept the system of the Church of
England. How much the Low-Church party had
in common with Protestant Dissenters will be evi-
dent from the preceding chapters. There had
been, in fact, a continual infusion, so to say, of
Dissenting blood. Mr. Eomaine's father had been
a French Protestant. Newton's mother had been
a Dissenter, and Newton himself had derived his
religious views in part from a Captain Clunie,
also a Dissenter. Cecil's mother was a Dissenter.
Scott's mother was of Puritan descent. Dean
Milner had made one of Jonathan Edwards's works
a subject of careful study. Wilberforce had de-
rived his religious views from Doddridge's Rise and
Progress. Cowper had a Dissenting minister, the
Eev. William Bull, for one of his intimate friends.
Henry Thornton's father had been the teacher of a
Dissenting academy. Zachary Macaulay was the
son of a Presbyterian minister. Hannah More had
* Knight's Memoir of the Bev. H. Venn. New edition (1882),
p. 143, note.
FRATEKNISING WITH DISSENTERS. 61
studied Puritan theology, including Matthew Henry's
Commentary, Nor was the relationship without
some acknowledgment on the part of Dissenters.
The Editor of the Christian Observer wrote : "It is,
we hope, no discredit to us as Episcopalians, and
certainly it is none to us on the general ground
either of Christianity or of literature, that it was
Dr. Dwiglit who first and most warmly introduced
us to his compatriots." * This Dr. Dwight was
President of Yale College, Connecticut.
Instances of fraternising with Dissent had been
furnished from time to time by Low-Churchmen,
when they could so act with impunity. The
Eclectic Society in London, the object of which
was theological discussion, numbered several Dis-
senting ministers among its members. Simeon
had both preached and communicated in the
Presbyterian Kirk of Scotland. Nicolayson had
allowed a Presbyterian to join with him in ad-
ministering the Sacrament of the Lord's Body and
Blood at Jerusalem.^ Edward Bickersteth had
joined Dissenters in religious meetings, and had
received benediction from some Dissentinof minis-
ters thereat. And in the year 1857 there was an
instance of fraternising with Dissent which gave
great scandal to sundry Churchpeople, not only
by the nature of the act, but also by the eminence
of the position which the offender held.
In that year there was held at Berlin a great
conference of the " Evangelical Alliance : " and it
was attended by Dr. Alford, Dean of Canterbury,
* Christian Observer for 1825, p. 296.
t See above, vol. i. p. 279.
62 DEAN ALFORD AT BERLIN.
amongst other English— tlie same person who,
when Minister of Quebec Chapel, London, had
been so abused by the Record for his views on the
question of the Lord's Day observance. In the
course of the proceedings it was announced that
■on Sunday, September 13, at nine o'clock in the
morning, those English Christians who had come
to Berlin for the purpose of attending the Con-
ference would receive the Lord's Supper together.
The Dean and his family went as recipients, and,
after they had taken their places in the large
saloon of the Hotel de Eussie, he was asked
whether he would take part in distributing the
bread and wine, the intimation being given at the
same time that it was intended merely to read
1 Corinthians xi. 23-26 and distribute the bread
and wine in silence. The Dean at once acceded.
There was another similar communion on the last
evening of the Conference in the Moravian place
of worship : and on that occasion the Dean par-
took, l)ut did not take part in the administration.*
A sentence in a note to the Dean from his dio-
cesan, Archbishop Sumner, and which refers to
the Dean's conduct in this aflliir, illustrates the
churchmanship of Low-Churchmen as being little
else than a geographical accident. . . . " It is very
right that at home we should keep out of canon
shot, but, widely as the range has been extended
of late years, I never before heard that it could be
stretched across the Channel. "f
In this same year (1857) was formed the Turkish
* Life of Dean Alford, pp. 279, 280.
+ Ifc. p.281.
ANGLICAN CANONS. 63
Missions Aid Society. Its objects were, to assist
with pecuniary grants the missions in Turkey,
and more especially those of the American Dis-
senters who had been labouring there for the last
half-century.
In order to appreciate the general character of
these proceedings, it is necessary to bear in mind
both those canons by the spirit of which every
clergyman of the Church of England is bound,
and also the promise which every priest makes at
his ordination. Canon IX. enacts : " Whosoever
shall hereafter separate themselves from the Com-
munion of Saints, as it is approved by the
Apostles' rules, in the Church of England, and
combine themselves together in a new brother-
hood, accounting the Christians who are com-
formable to the doctrine, government, rites, and
ceremonies of the Church of England to be pro-
fane, and unmeet for them to join with in Christian
profession ; let them be excommunicated ipso facto,
and not restored but by the archl^ishop, after their
repentance and public revocation of such their
wicked errors." Canon XXYII. runs thus : " No
minister, when he celebrateth the Communion,
shall wittingly administer the same to any but to
such as kneel, under pain of suspension, nor, under
the hke pain, to any that refuse to be present at
public prayers according to the orders of the
Church of England." And in the ordination of
priests the bishop is directed to put the foUowinj?
solemn question : " Will you then give your faith-
ful diligence always so to minister the doctrine
and sacraments, and the discipline of Christ, as
64 FRAI-ERNISING WITH DISSENTERS
the Lord liatli commanded, and as this Church and
realm hath received the same, according to tlie
commandments of God ; so that you may teach
the people committed to your cure and charge
with all diligence to keep and observe the same ? "
To which each candidate makes answer, " I will so
do, by the help of the Lord."
Low-Churchmen, however, grounded their
Church principles on considerations not of what
the Church of England was, and of what she re-
quired, but of what the Church of England ought
to be, and of what she ought to require — in their
opinion.* Time was when Low-Churchmen would
not have dared to commit such irreo^ularities as
we have described. Fletcher of Madeley expected
to be deposed from the ministry for much less
misdemeanours, if indeed his proceedings could
be called misdemeanours at all. As time went
on, however, and the Low-Church party became
numerous and powerful, Low-Churchmen became
more bold in their contempt for Church rules
and Church principles : until at last a bishop did
not refuse to preach again and again in Presby-
terian kirks, and as a Presbyterian minister. That,
however, did not occur until more than twenty
years after this.
Nor was the fraternising with Dissent the re-
sult of Christian charity pure and simple, or of
real catholicity of spirit. Charity has respect to
* We have seen a letter to the editor of a country newspaper, in
which the writer, combatting the statement that the Church of
England was not Protestant, did so by saying hat if the Chm-ch of
England was not Protestant she ought to be so.
NOT TRUE CATHOLICITY. 65
men as men : in the sentiment so well expressed
by the heathen dramatist : —
Homo sum, hiimani nihil a me alieniim piito.
" A man am I, anil feel for all mankind."
Catholicity has respect to man as baptized into
Christ. It sympathises with all baptized people
in virtue of the one Baptism which all have re-
ceived. The Low-Church spirit, however — that
spirit which showed itself in the ways just men-
tioned— was little else than a sympathy in re-
ligious opinions : those opinions being heretical
as often as not. It was a sympathy with those
who denied the Holy Catholic Church in the sense
in which that term has always been taken ; it was
a sympathy with those who denied baptism as the
means of effecting our union with Christ ; with
those who denied that the Lord's Body and Blood
are really present, in the Eucharistic paten and
chalice, for our spiritual food and refreshment ;
with those who denied that our Lord Jesus Christ
has left authority in His Church to absolve any-
one at all ; and with those generally who denied
aU sacramental grace. It was a sympathv with
persons who were not only in separation from the
Church of England, but more or less in opposition
to her. It was a sympathy with them in their an-
tagonism to many Catholic doctrines and Catholic
usages.* It was an admission that Dissenting-
* The writer has been present in more than one Low-Chm-ch
family in which, when, at family worship, hymns were sunt^, the
posture adopted was in each case that of sitting — the same which
is commonly adopted by Presbyterians and other Dissenters when
they sing in their public worship. And in all the Low-Chmxh
n. 6
66 REVIVAL OF THE
ministers were as truly commissioned by our Lord
Jesus Christ as those who had been vahdly or-
dained by the laying on of the hands of a bishop
in accordance with primitive canon. It was an
association against Popery, but including under
the name of Popery whatever was felt to be in-
consistent with Protestant unbelief or Protestant
self-will.
CHAPTEE XLIV.
Polemical Period, continued. Eev. A. Poole turned out of his
Curacy for hearing Confessions, &c. Complaints against the
Rev. il. T. West. Disregard of Truth. Promotions of Low-
Chiu-chmen by Lord Palmerston.
" Thou hast let thy mouth speak wickedness : and with thy
tongue thou hast set forth deceit. Thou satest, and spakest against
thy brother: yea, and hast slandered thine own mother's son." —
Psalm 1. 19, 20 (Prayer-book version).
" Thou didst trust in thy way, in the multitude of thy mighty
men." — Hosea x. 13.
The two great sacraments of the Gospel had now
been the occasion of proceedings in the courts of
law, owing to the antagonism of Low-Churchmen to
the Catholic doctrine thereon. One of the lesser
sacraments — that is to say, the administration
thereof — was now to furnish occasion for similar
proceedings, and for the like reason.
Anglican Christians had, in God's goodness,
come to realise in some measure the supernatural
character of the state into which persons are
manuals of family prayer which he has seen, the model followed
has been, not the Catholic one of short prayers, with versicles and
responses, but the Puritan one of single prayers two or three pages
long.
MINISTRY OF ABSOLUTION. 67
brought in Christian baptism. They had also
learnt to discern the Lord's Body and Blood in the
Holy Eucharist as present really, though super-
naturally and spiritually. And at the same time,
as was naturally to be expected, there had come
to be realised in numberless cases a need of
spiritual cleansing through some sacramental rite.
Thus attention was drawn to the rite provided
by the Lord Himself for such cases — the rite
or sacrament of Absolution — to the existence of
which in the Church, and by virtue of the Lord's
institution and appointment, the Church of Eng-
land had never ceased bearing witness ; sayilig to
her priests in their ordination, " Wliose sins thou
dost forgive, they are forgiven, and whose sins
thou dost retain, they are retained ; " and bidding
the priest move a sick person to special confession
of his sins if his conscience is troubled with any
weighty matter, and, after such confession made,
to absolve him (if he humbly and heartily desire
absolution) in the same form which is still in use.
The practice, however, which the Church thus
contemplated had fallen into much disuse. A
clergyman who was at this time a dignitary, and
the incumbent of an important London church —
the Eev. Archibald Boyd, then Honorary Canon
of Gloucester, and Licumbent of Paddington, and
afterwards, owing to a mistake of the Queen's,*
* The Queen bad been much pleased with a work which came
out anonjTnously at first, imder the title TJiougJds of a Country
Parson. The title was misleading, for the author was really a
minister in one of the Presbyterian communions. Wlien the
deanery of Exeter fell vacant, her Majesty, miderstanding that
Q—2
68 DEAN BOYD ON ABSOLUTION.
Dean of Exeter — afterwards declared (and, if we
remember right, with an expression of thankful-
ness to Almighty God) that he had never used the
absolution for a sick person at all. And thus it
was but natural, in the revival of the ordinance,
that mistakes should be made, which might have
been avoided but for the utter absence not only of
experience in the case of those who had to ad-
minister it, but also of such teaching as they ought
to have had at the hands of their ecclesiastical
superiors. And, in point of fact, mistakes were
made ; and excuse was thus given to those with
whom the revival of the ordinance was matter of
fear — excuse of which those persons were not slow
to avail themselves : excuse for manifesting their
Protestant unbelief, and denial of sacramental
grace in general. As, for instance, when, on the
8th of December, 1850, Dr. McNeile preached in
St. Paul's, Liverpool, that he would have capital
punishment inflicted on any clergyman who heard
a confession ; that transportation would not satisfy
him — nothing would suffice but death.
Some complaints had been made to the Bishop
of Chichester (Dr. Gilbert) with reference to the
proceedings of the Eev. John Mason Neale in re-
ceiving confessions : but it does not seem that the
Bishop felt called upon to do more than refuse the
sanction of his name any more to the sisterhood
of St. Margaret at East Grinstead, and write to the
the name of the author was Boyd, desired that the deanery might
be given to him. The Clergy List was then examined, and the
Rev. Archibald Boj'd was appointed, on the supposition that it was
he who had written the book in question.
REV. A. POOLE. — REV. R. T. WEST. 69
party wlio alleged himself to be aggrieved, about
" that infatuated man at East Grinstead."
The nature of the proceedings when confession
is made with a view to absolution made it, gene-
rally speaking, impossible to substantiate with
legal evidence any statements which might be made
concerning such proceedings. To the priest it is
a grave spiritual offence to reveal what has passed
between him and a penitent ; and the penitent is
bound in honour to preserve a like silence. These
considerations ought always to be borne in mind
in estimating the character of such proceedings as
those now to be narrated. But nevertheless it is
remarkable that in both those cases in which public
complaint was made in the year 1858 against clergy-
men on account of what passed between them and
their penitents, the charges were formally and ex-
pressly denied. The cases to which we allude
were those of the Eev. Alfred Poole, Curate of St.
Barnabas's, Pimlico, and the Eev. Eichard Temple
West, Curate of All Saints', Boyne Hill, in the Dio-
cese of Oxford. In each of these cases, the charge
was that of putting immoral questions, — that is to
say, questions bearing on the breach of the Seventh
Commandment ; and in the case of Mr. West, the
further charge was brought of asking the penitent
(a married woman) not to tell her husband what
had passed.
The complaint against Mr. Poole was brought by
a brother clergyman, the Hon. and Eev. F. Baring,
in March. It was accompanied by the evidence
of three who had posed as Mr. Poole's penitents,
who had led notoriouslv immoral lives, and one
70 MR. POOLE DEPRIVED OF HIS LICENCE.
of whom had come to the priest for money, and
represented certain questions as put to her in a
more gross form than they really were. That Mr.
Poole had acted indiscreetly in some respects is
certain ; but that he was guilty of anything worse
(save the obvious enormity, to Protestant eyes, of
receiving confessions and ministering absolution
at all) no one dared to insinuate. And yet on
these grounds, and on these alone, the Bishop of
London (Dr. Tait) summarily revoked Mr. Poole's
licence, May 25. (It is to be observed that Dr.
Blomfield had resigned the See of London in Sep-
tember 1856, and been succeeded by Dr. Archibald
Campbell Tait, Dean of Carlisle, on the nomination
of the Earl of Derby.)
Mr. Poole appealed to the Archbishop of Canter-
bury (Dr. Sumner) ; asserting, among other grounds
for so doing, that Mr. Baring's statements were en-
tirely and deliberately untrue. The Archbishop,
however, after a short correspondence with the
Bishop of London, and without hearing Mr. Poole
at all in his own defence, confirmed the revocation
of his licence. Hereupon Mr. Poole applied to the
Court of Queen's Bench for a w^rit oiniandamus com-
pelling the Archbishop to hear his cause ; which
writ being granted, the Archbishop, with Dr. Lush-
ington for assessor, held a court in the hall of
Lambeth Palace, February 18, 1859 ; and after
hearing counsel and receiving evidence, pronounced
in the following month that good and reasonable
cause had been given for the revocation of the
licence. (The official confirmation was dated July
9th.) This judgment, the Editor of the Christian
HIS APPEAL DISALLOWED. 7 1
Observer remarked, would cause thanksgivings to
abound in every place where the purity of the
Church of England was prized and had been felt to be
in danger. Once more, therefore, he thanked God
and took courage. A Tractarian clergyman had
been turned out of his curacy, it mattered not
whether for a grave moral offence or for a mere piece
of indiscretion. In point of fact, it was for having
merely used his own private judgment on points
whereon he had no authoritative guidance at all,
save what might have been given him by his in-
cumbent. Unable to obtain justice from the Arch-
bishop, Mr. Poole appealed to the Privy Council.
That tribunal, however, pronounced the Arch-
bishop's sentence to be final. This was in 1861.
In the course of two or three months, however,
Mr. Poole was presented to a living in the Diocese
of Winchester, and no objection was made to his
institution ; the Low-Church bishop, Dr. Charles
Eichard Sumner, knowing that objection would be
useless.
It is worth noticing here, as what was becoming
a characteristic of the Low-Church party, how the
most gratuitous misrepresentation was brought to
bear by members of that party upon High-Church-
men. Besides the instance we have just seen, as
afforded by Mr. Baring against Mr. Poole, the Editor
of the Christian Observer^ in an article upon Pri-
vate Confession, spoke of clerical confessors as
selecting their penitents, and of lady-visitors as
huntiyig up penitents for the confessional. The
intelligence or the veracity of the Editor was
further illustrated by the following remark in the
72 KEV. R. T. WEST.
same article : — " Whoever they are, then, who,
within the Church of England, take the confessions
of members of their flock, we will not say who
urge them, but who permit them, who receive their
people in their houses or in their vestries, in
canonicals or out of canonicals, with such forms
as Mr. Liddell prescribes, or without them, be the
decision at Lambeth what it may, they are, we can
say no less, dishonest members of the Church of
England, " * One would have thousfht that that
rubric had been expunged from the Prayer-book,
" Here shall the sick persoji be moved to make a
special confession of his sins, if he feel his conscience
troubled ivith any iveighty matter. After which con-
fession, the priest shall absolve him (if he humbly
and heartily desire it) after this sort : Our Lord
Jesus Christ, Wlio hath left power to His Church to
absolve all sinners who truly repent and believe in
Him, of His great mercy forgive thee thine offences :
and by His authority committed to me, I absolve
thee from all thy sins, in the Name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen."
The complaint against Mr. West was brought, July
14, 1858, by the Eev. John Shaw, Vicar of Stoke,
the churchwardens of the same parish, and nine of
the inhabitants, communicants in the Church of
England ; and asked the Bishop of Oxford (Dr. Wil-
berforce) to institute a full inquiry into the charges
— published originally in the Windsor Express by
a Mr. Joseph H. Clark, of Maidenhead, who had
professed himself ready to substantiate them —
and asking the Bishop further that, if the charges
* Christian Observer for 1859, p. 264.
LOW-CHURCH PROMOTIONS. 73
were found true, the accused miglit be censured
or punished. The Bishop thereupon commissioned
Dr. PhiUimore, Archdeacon Eandall, the Eev. J.
E. A. Leigh, and two others named Sawyer and
Hibbert, to inquire accordingly. These commis-
sioners, after a full examination, decided that the
charge had not been substantiated. And the
Bishop, in acknowledging their report, stated that
he heartily accepted their decision as his own. The
Editor, however, of the Christian Observer, in record-
ing this, spoke of the Bishop as going on " to white-
wash the particular offender." * So little was truth
regarded when opposed to the interests of the party.
This may be a convenient place for remarking
what an advantage the Low -Church party had at
this time in a number of appointments to the Epis-
copate which were made. Lord Palmerston was
Premier from June 18, 1859, till November 3,
1861, and in that time no fewer than eight sees be-
came vacant through the death of their occupants.
Now it so happened that at this time the Earl of
Shaftesbury was in the confidence of the Govern-
ment in ecclesiastical affairs. The Earl of Shaftes-
bury had for many years past been an encourager
of various philanthropic institutions and schemes,
but chiefly of such religious societies as were of
a distinctly Low-Church character or constitution.
And owing to the influence which he had with
Lord Palmerston's Government, the following cler-
gymen were promoted to the episcopal bench : —
The Eev. Charles Baring to the See of Gloucester
and Bristol in 1856. On the decease, in 1861, of
* Christian Observer for 1858, p. 744.
74 LORD palmerston's
Bishop Montagu Villiers, Dr. Baring was translated
to the See of Durham.
The Hon. and Eev. Henry Montagu Villiers,
Rector of St. George's, Bloomsbury, to the See of
Carlisle in 1856. On the translation of Dr. Long-
ley to the See of York in 1860, Dr. Montagu
Yilliers was selected to succeed him at Durham.
The Rev. Robert Bickersteth, Rector of St. Giles's-
in-the-Fields, London, to the See of Ripon in 1857.
The Hon. and Rev. John Thomas Pelham, Rector
of St. Mary-le-bone, London, to the See of Norwich
in 1857.
The Rev. James Colquhoun Campbell, Rector of
Merthyr-Tydfil, Glamorganshire, Archdeacon of
LlandafF, and Honorary Canon of Llandaff Cathe-
dral, to the See of Bangor in 1859.
The Ven. Joseph Cotton Wigram, Rector of St.
Mary's, Southampton, and Archdeacon of Win-
chester, to the See of Rochester in 1860.
The Rev. Henry Philpott, Master of St. Cathe-
rine's College, Cambridge, to the See of Worcester
in 1860.
The Hon. and Rev. Samuel Waldegrave, Rector
of Barford-St.-Martin, Wiltshire, and Canon of
Salisbury, to the See of Carlisle, on the translation,
in 1860, of Dr. Montagu Villiers to Durham.
The Rev. William Thomson, D.D., Provost of
Queen's College, Oxford, and Preacher at Lincoln's
Inn, to the See of Gloucester and Bristol in 1861.
Dr. Thomson was afterwards promoted to the
Archbishopric of York, on the translation, in 1863,
of Dr. Longley to Canterbury.
The Very Rev. C. J. EUicott, who had lately been
made Dean of Exeter, to the See of Gloucester and
EPISCOPAL APPOINTMENTS. 75
Bristol, on the translation, in 1863, of Dr. Thomson
to the Archbishopric of York.
Of the clergymen thus promoted, not one appears
to have effected any sensible improvement in his
diocese. Dr. Pelham, on the occasion of a pubhc
fast-day, invited the clergy of Norwich to meet
certain Dissenting ministers at the Palace for a
" prayer-meeting ; " which invitation, however, was,
we beheve, generally ignored. Dr. Campbell, at
an ordination in the early part of his episcopate,
omitted the administration of the Holy Communion
on the ground that he was going to preach the
same day in another church. Dr. Wigram signal-
ised his episcopate by inveighing, in an episcopal
charge, against the enormity of clergymen grow-
ing moustaches and beards. Dr. Philpott made
no secret of his sympathy with Dr. Colenso's here-
tical party in South Africa. The same is only too
true of Dr. Thomson. Dr. Waldegrave wrote a
preface to a penny abbreviation of Foxe's Book
of Martyrs. Dr. Montagu Villiers, as Bishop of
Durham, gave the living of Haughton-le-Skerne,
worth £1,600 a year, with a house, to a relative or
connection, the Eev. Edward Cheese — a young man
who had been not more than five years in holy
orders — the population of the parish in 1860 being
6,793. This piece of nepotism gave occasion to
an old clergyman of the diocese to remark that
the appointment was not to be wondered at, for
that cheese was always served before des[s]ert.
When, soon after this, Dr. Montagu ViUiers died,
a Low-Church friend of the present writer avowed
his belief that it was a judgment from God for the
same piece of jobbery.
76 LORD palmerston's
Dr. Baring took an early opportunit}^ after his
consecration of avowing that he could not help
being a party man, and meant to administer the
diocese as a party man. With regard to his
administration of the Durham diocese, which he
held from 1861 to 1879, it may be noted that the
number of deacons ordained b}- him in the last
four years of his episcoj^ate was only 119, the
proportion of graduates from Oxford and Cam-
bridge was only one-fifth, and the number of per-
sons confirmed only 17,504 ; while under the rule
of his successor. Bishop Lightfoot, the number of
deacons ordained up to Christmas 1882 was 134,
though the last two ordinations had taken place
since the separation of the Diocese of Newcastle ;
the number of graduates from Oxford and Cam-
bridge was more than half, and the number of
persons confirmed 25,530. Dr. Philpott, a friend
of the Prince Consort, was more a Broad-Church-
man than a Low-Churchman ; and Dr. EUicott was
somewhat of a High-Churchman. The latter, how-
ever, learned to profess retractation of his views as
to the ministry of supernatural grace in the act
of ordination, and to make himself both despised
and detested bv the line which he took against
the Eitualists — of whom more hereafter. And the
greater number of these prelates wrought in the
interests of the Low-Church party by never giving
preferment, if they could help it, to any save Low-
Churchmen. Great was the joy caused in conse-
quence among the Low-Church ranks. In the year
1855 Lord Palmerston had contradicted not only
one of the Articles of the Church of England, but
ECCLESIASTICAL APPOINTMENTS. 77
one of the favourite doctrines of the Low-Church
party, by saying, at an agricuUurists' meeting at
Eomsey, that all infants were born good. Now,
however, all that heresy was forgotten : Lord
Palmerstoii was almost canonised ; and one enthu-
siastic writer of a small pamphlet called down
blessings from heaven upon the noble viscount's
head for having, by making such appointments as
those just mentioned, saved us from " a national
overthrow as a Church," whatever that expression
might mean.
We do not know whether the two remaining
episcopal appointments of Lord Palmerston — that
of Dr. Harold Browne to the See of Ely, and that
of Dr. Jeune to the See of Peterborough — were
owing to Lord Shaftesbury's influence. If so, it
may be well to remember that, although the former
prelate was not a Low-Churchman, neither could he
be truly called a High-Churchman ; and that under
the rule of Dr. Jeune, a pronounced Low-Church-
man, the Diocese of Peterborough kept, if it did
not gain, the appellation of " the Dead See."
Some deaneries also had fallen to the disposal of
the Government about this time ; and here also
the inclinations of the Low-Churcli party were well
consulted; with the result of sending the Eev.
Henry Alford to Canterbury in 1857 ; the Eev. C.
J. EUicott (afterwards Bishop of Gloucester and
Bristol) to Exeter in 1861 ; the Eev. Francis Close*
to Carhsle in 1856 ; and the Eev. William Goode
to Eipon in 1860.
* Who had been Yicar of Cheltenham for thirty-two years.
EMOTIONAL REVIVAL.
CHAPTER XLY.
Polemical Period, continued. Emotional " Revival." Lavington
Case. Cuddesdon College. Agitation in the Oxford Diocese.
The year 1859 was marked by the commencement
(3f one of those movements which, commencing with
good, have generally, if not always, ended in evil.
We allude to the " Eevival," as it was called, which
originated in America, and spread to Ireland,
Scotland, and North Wales. This movement, be-
lieved by its promoters to be a work of God the
Holy Ghost Himself, was got up through preaching
of a peculiarly emotional character ; under the
influence of which persons were wrought up first
into a sensation akin to fear, and then impelled to
cry out, and thrown down on the ground, or put
into convulsions of an hysterical character, and
afterwards changed (so to say) so as to be in a
sensation of comfort and complacency, together
with a kind of affection for other persons in the like
condition. These emotions were believed by both
preachers and hearers to be that conviction of sin,
that godly sorrow, that repentance unto salvation,
that joy and peace, and that love of the brethren,
which some or all of God's faithful servants are
described in the Holy Scriptures as experiencing.
It was remarked, however, that the manifesta-
tions had the character of an epidemic ; the con-
vulsions had the appearance of being infectious :
when one person was struck down, others followed
suit. The preaching which generated the manifes-
tations was emotional rather than intellectual. In
EMOTIONAL REVIVAL. 79
one case they were produced by the preacher's
manner of repeating, with a drawl prolonged each
time beyond what it had been the time before, the
word " hell." * Intellectual preaching, indeed,
had rather a tendency to hinder the excitement ; as
^t one revival-meeting, whereat a person present,
thinking to help forward in the 23ersons affected
what he supposed to be a process of true Scrip-
tural conversion, began to read from the Gospel
the parable of tlie prodigal son, but was speedily
interrupted with the cry, "You shan't spoil our
meeting ! " Nay, it was found in more than one case
that the emotions generated were connected with
an unhealthy excitement of tlie lower passions, and
the direct result was a certain amount of positive
actual immorality.
The line taken with respect to the movement by
the Christicm Observer was that of discriminatino-
sympathy ; sympathy with what seemed to be real
conversions, but distinguishing between them and
what it called extravaofancies ; and desirino- that
the movement might be guided by the clergy.
Such, also, was the view taken by the Eev. Heniy
Venn : "that we must rise on the wave, or be over-
whelmed by it."f For our own part, we believe the
movement to have been not a spiritual one at all,
but an animal one from first to last ; affecting not
the spirits of the persons concerned, but only their
animal souls. As, however, we are not aware that
this explanation of the phenomenon has ever been
* The WorJc and the Counter-Work. By Archdeacon Stopford
Dublin, 1859, p. 41.
t Memoir of the Eev. H. Venn, p. 322.
80 LAVINGTON CASE.
put before the public, we are not surprised that
Low-Churchmen in particular should have failed
to adopt it ; though it was to their credit that tJie
movement did not make way in England to any
extent worth naming.
The struggle, however, between Protestantism
and Anglo -Catholicism went on. In the year 1859
there occurred what was termed " the Lavington
case." The Eev. E. W. Eandall, Eector of Wool
Lavington, in Sussex, was charged by the curate,
the Eev. Edward Eandall, with certain teaching as
to the Sacraments ; that is to say, counting seven
sacraments, including " Extreme Unction " (which
was defined as " a sacrament for comfort and peace
of sick, and of persons in health, where expedient "),
and also with wearing the garb of a Eomisli priest
(what this was does not appear), crossing himself,
crossing the water at the ministration of baptism,
using the mixed chalice, and elevating the same in
the celebration of the Eucharist. The charges as
to the teaching were justified by a paper given by
the Eector to the schoolmaster, containing heads of
doctrine which the Eector wished to have taught.
A copy of this paper was sent by the Curate to the
Bishop of Chichester (Dr. Gilbert), the Times, and
the Earl of Shaftesbury ; and thereupon ensued a
correspondence. The Bishop, Low-Churchman as
he was, took the part of the Eector ; but not in a
very creditable way. He acquitted the Eector of
teaching Eomish doctrine ; and rightly, except as
regards Extreme Unction ; but he condemned him
for Eomish practices, apparently those Catholic
usages of which complaint had been made, and
ACTION OF BISHOP GILBERT. 81
ordered him, moreover, to cease using that hymn
of St. Thomas Aquinas, an Enghsh version of whicli
contains these words : —
" Word made flesh ! Thy own word maketh
Very bread Thy flesh to be ;
Wine the blood of Christ beconieth
What no human eye can see :
Yet to every guileless spirit
Faith will teach the mystery."
The Bishop's order in this respect was accom-
panied by the admission that the hymn in question
did not necessarity teach Transubstantiation.
One wonders how the Eector came to have en-
gaged a curate of such different views to his own.
Eelationship was not the reason ; for though of
the same name, there was no relationship between
the parties. The Curate put his case into the hands
of the " Church Protestant Defence Society," and
that Society, after some delay, took the matter up.
" A letter from the secretary to the Bishop, con-
taining a full review of the circumstances, and
calling his Lordship's attention to them, received a
bare acknowledgment. A second, signed by Lord
Shaftesbury as President, was somewhat more suc-
cessful. In a short but not very courteous letter,
the Bishop replied that ' he thought it probable
that Mr. Eandall would give publicity to some
further statement from himself.' Six weeks having^
passed away without any further communication,
the committee then made a formal application to
the Bishop for a commission under the Church
Discipline Act, which was met by a virtual refusal,
his Lordship referring the committee to ' a printed
n. 7
82 MR. GOLIGHTLY INTERFERES.
correspondence between himself and the Eector of
Lavington.' " *
The line thus taken by the Bishop cannot sur-
prise anyone who reflects that the action of the
Curate could not give either the " Church Protes-
tant Defence Society " or the Earl of Shaftesbury,
its President, any business at all to interfere in
the matter in question. The making themselves,
however, busybodies in other men's matters was
beginning to be a characteristic of the Low-Church
party. And indeed it was but one development of
Protestantism in general, the unlimited exercise
of private judgment being in the nature of things
very closely allied to the making unlimited claim
to responsibilities.
It appears by the printed correspondence that
the Bishop had called upon the Eector to state the
charges against himself and reply to them ; and on
the Eector's doing this, had taken the questionable
line to which we alluded before. Nor would the
Bishop do more, although pressed by many prin-
cipal parishioners of WooUavington and Graffham,
headed by three of the churchwardens. Nor did
any clergyman of the diocese seem willing to
move.
The matter was then taken up by a person
named Golightly, a clergyman, we believe, of the
Diocese of Oxford : on what grounds does not
appear, unless they were that same readiness to
become a busybody in other men's matters to
which we have just referred. Mr. Golightly applied
to the Bishop of Chichester for a commission of
* Cliristian Observer for 1859, pp. G12, 613.
BISHOP SAMUEL WILBERFORCE. 83
inquiry, and, on being refused, applied to the
Court of Queen's Bench for a writ of mandamus.
The rule was obtained, and the case in due course
argued on both sides, and judgment deferred for
a fortnight. Meanwhile Lord Campbell had suc-
ceeded Lord Chelmsford as Lord High Chancellor,
and Sir William Erie had succeeded Sir Alexander
Cockburn as Lord Chief Justice of the Common
Pleas. Of the remaining judges, Mr. Justice
Wightman held that the Bishop of Chichester had
a discretion under the Church Discipline Act, and
was therefore legally able to refuse appointing a
commission. And Mr. Justice Hill thought that
the question of the Bishop's discretion was doubt-
ful, but that at any rate Mr. Golightly, not being
an aggrieved party, was not entitled to relief from
the court. The court therefore decided aofainst
him, and in favour of the Bishop ; and it was
stated that in this decision Lord Campbell and
Lord Chief Justice Erie concurred.
The hottest part of the warfare between Pro-
testantism and Catholicism was at this time in the
Diocese of Oxford. That diocese was then under
the rule of Dr. Samuel Wilberforce, son of William
Wilberforce of anti-slavery celebrity. Dr. Wilber-
force's principles were, we believe, Low-Church ;
but with them he combined a regard for the Church
of England as represented, to his view, in the Book
of Common Prayer. Unfortunately for him, that
view was no more than what is taken by persons
accustomed to observe superficially : he had not
inferred the doctrine of the Eeal Presence in the
Eucharist from those two only words by which it
7—2
84 CUDDESDON THEOLOGICAL COLLEGE.
is taught positively and distinctly in the Anglican
formularies : lie held Baptismal Eegeneration, and
had, it was believed, incurred royal disfavour by
insisting, against the wish of the Prince Consort,
that the royal children should be taught the
Church Catechism : but he does not seem to have
perceived that that doctrine involves our partaking
in Christ's resurrection-life. On these accounts,
and owing also, perhaps, to a love of making things
go smoothly between himself and others, even at
the hazard of principles, he came to earn such
nicknames as " Sly Sam," " Slippery Sam," " Soapy
Sam," and to be fully trusted by no party at
all.
The feeling, created by the study of Church-
principles, that some more special training for
holy ministry was required than the Church of
England then provided, had led to the foundation
of more than one distinctively Theological College.
The Theological College at Chichester had been
opened in the year 1839, and that had been
followed by the opening, next year, of a similar
college at Wells : the teachino; in both which col-
leges was known to lean towards Tractarianism,
on account whereof neither of them possessed
the confidence of Low-Churchmen. And now, in
1854, the Bishop of Oxford had opened a similar
college at Cuddesdon, the place of his episcopal
residence.
In January 1858 the Quarterly Review had con-
tained a strong article, in which Cuddesdon College
was rather sharply handled. The chapel (it was
said) had an altar in it, like a Eoman one. At the
ACCUSATIONS AND REPLIES. 85
celebration of the Eucharist genuflections were
made, and the chalice was rinsed at a piscina. A
service-book also was used " concocted from the
seven canonical hours of the Eomish Church."
These matters were brought forward again a few
weeks later, in a Letter from a Clergyman of the
Diocese to the Clergy and Laity of the Diocese of
Oxford, dated January 28, 1858, charging the
teaching of the coUeo-e authorities as tendino^ " to
sow broadcast the seeds of Eomish perversion in the
counties of Oxfordshire, Berkshire, and Bucking-
hamshire." This clergyman was well known to
have been the Eev. Charles Portales Golightly,
Curate of Marston.
The Bishop asked the Principal of the College
(the Eev. Alfred Pott, since Archdeacon of Berks)
to reply to the charges. The Principal immediately
replied that every one of the accusations was either
false or frivolous. The altar was a simple wooden
table. The only genuflections used were when the
clergy knelt down to pray. The rinsing of the
sacred vessels was done after the congregation had
departed. The " social services " other than the
ordinary Church services had indeed some few
prayers taken from the same sources from which
the Book of Common Prayer had been compiled,
but the rule of their selection was " most strictly
their entire agreement with the tone of our Ee-
formed Church." And as to the ritual, Mr. Pott
said : " We have faithfully adhered to the rules
laid down by your Lordship, that our students
should be accustomed with us only to what they
would find in any well-conducted service in the
,86 CUDDESDON COLLEGE.
churclies to wliicli they might be appointed as
curates. In obedience to this rule we have from
time to time removed from the conduct of the
service anything which either to your Lordship, or
any judicious friend, appears " [he probably meant
appeared] " questionable." (The things so removed
appear to have been a small metal cross which
once stood on the re-table, and a cloth with lace.)
In concluding his reply, the Principal suggested
that the Bishop should appoint a commission to
investigate the charges, and report to him as
Visitor. The Bishop did so, appointing the three
Archdeacons of the Diocese. As, however, these
were all personal friends of the Bishop, and two
of them his own nominees, their report that Mr.
Golightly's charges were unfounded was received,
according to the Christian Observer, by the general
public — that is to say, by the general run of ignorant
and prejudiced Anglican Protestants — with a burst
of scorn ; and several criticisms of it appeared, in
which the ignorance and prejudice of Low-Church-
men were abundantly manifested. One of the
critics held that the painting and gilding on the
walls and roof of the chapel, and the hangings at
the east end, were enough to justify one of Mr.
Golightly's charges. Much was made of the por-
tentous facts that the altar had at the back of it a
raised shelf, that its usual covering was of crimson
velvet, but that in Advent and Lent it was vested
in a darker covering. The Christian Observer found
great fault with the expression, occurring in one
of the "social services," "We confess to Thee,
Almighty God, the Father, the Son, and the Holy
PROTESTANT COMPLAINTS. 87
Ghost, that we have sinned exceedingly in thonght,
word, and deed, through our fault, through our fault,
through our grievous fault: " on no other ground than
that the Last specified words were simihar to those
used at confession in the Church of Eome : and
added, " And now let the reader say whether the
Cuddesdon confession suggests any doctrine at
variance with that of the Church of England." *
According to the same sapient authority, the stu-
dents were acting very questionably in praying
that they might be illuminated with a hnoidedge of
Ood's Word and Sacraments : that they might be
united to God and to His whole Church hy His
Holy Mysteries ; and that in all the stewards of
God's mysteries the sacred grace of Orders might
be stirred up and confirmed. Nothing more, how-
ever, was done, save the carrying on of a paper
war, in which the pamphlets flew thick and fast,
until the combatants w^ere tired.
In January 1859 the Bishop of Oxford con-
secrated a new chancel to the parish church of
Addington, in Buckinghamshire. This gave rise to
more literary wrangling. The Diocese of Oxford,
it was said, was in a highly dangerous state, for
there were stone altars in six churches and three
cemetery chapels ; three Cuddesdon students had
joined the Church of Eome ; another student was
identified with the Directorium Anglicanum, a work
the object of which was to show how much of
mediaeval ceremonial might lawfully (in the writer's
opinion) be used in the services of the Church of
* Christian Observer for 1859, p. 466
88 COMPLAINTS ABOUT THE OXFORD DIOCESE.
Encyland ; there was a stone altar in the church of
Eadley ; and a stone sLab, supported by blocks of
wood, in the parish church of Wantage. More-
over, at the consecration of the chancel at Adding-
ton there had been processions with banners and
a processional cross; and the like at Cuddesdon
College, in 1855. Therefore, it was concluded,
the diocese was the centre of a Eomanising move-
ment. Eemonstrances followed, one of them signed
by more than four thousand of the laity ; and to
the remonstrances there came, of course, rephes.
The Bishop said, in his reply to the clergy: "The
processions have been the walking of the clergy,
on occasions which have brought them together
from different parishes, from the room in which
they gathered to the church where the service was
held, in an orderly manner, with the choir (if there
were one) chanting a psalm. I believe that the
real objection felt by many to this orderly walking
to church is the dislike which they share with the
elder Puritans to our distinctive dress of the sur-
plice. I see no objection to such a devout and
orderly walking to church. In some way or other
the passage to God's house must be accomphshed ;
and I esteem this a better way for ourselves and
for our flocks, than that we should saunter pro-
miscuously in, amidst the disturbance of general
conversation; and I cannot therefore censure or
forbid it." On which common-sense utterance the
Christian Observer remarked: "Thus another of
our ancient landmarks is broken down; if the
Bishop of Oxford triumphs, it is gone for ever;
and then, or we grievousl} misinterpret the signs
DISLIKE TO PRAYEK-BOOK FORMS. 89
of the times, the Church of England will soon
follow ; for English Protestants will far rather see
their Church destroyed than see it made the ape
of Eome." *
CHAPTER XLVI.
Polemical Period, continued. Low-Church Dishonesty in regard of
the Praj'er-book. Agitation for Revision. Prayer-book Eevision
Society.
TP04>02- Q tIkvov, opKovs Ufj^cifxcos drtjuacrj;?.
innOAYTOS. 'H yXciXTO"' 6fxo}fj.o)(', tj Se 4'1")^ dpay/j-OTOS-
Euripides, Hijjjwlytus, 607, 608.
Nurse. My child, by no means violate an oath !
HipPOLYTUs. My tongue hath sworn, my mind masworn remains.
While the events narrated in the chapter just pre-
ceding were passing, a movement had been going
on within the Low-Church party to which, although
not extensive, the reader's attention must now be
directed ; a movement for revisinof the Book of
Common Prayer in a Protestant direction.
From the very commencement of the Low-Church
movement, Low-Churchpeople had had difficulties
as to the use of various parts of the Prayer-book.
Fletcher of Madeley, Henry Venn the elder, Thomas
Scott, all disliked the Baptismal Service. Thomas
Scott gives a hint, in his comment on John xx. 23,
that he did not altogether approve of the form
of ordination — "Eeceive the Holy Ghost for the
office and work of a Priest . . . Wliose sins thou
dost forgive, they are forgiven," &c. The same
divine, writing on the 5th of April, 1818, says : " I
* Christian Observer for 1859; p. 535.
90 LOW-CHURCH DISLIKE
have little objection to the doctrine or to the spirit
of the Atlianasian Creed." Some objection, then,
he had. The Atlianasian Creed was frequently-
omitted by him,* and Ijy other Low-Church clergy-
men ; and the like course was pursued in regard to
the greater part of that exhortation which ends by
recommending (in certain cases) special confession
to the priest, with a view to the benefit of absolu-
tion. In 1833 the desire for a revision seems to
have been entertained very generally among Low-
Churchmen. f Li 1840 the Christian Observer had
spoken about " a few ill-understood passages in our
offices " as causing brethren to stumble. ;|; In 1845
a meeting at Alphington, in the Diocese of Exeter,
had voted a revision of the rubrics to be neces-
sary.^ A clergyman, also a magistrate, told the
present writer that his informant was once present
in a church Avhere the officiating minister, after
baptizing a child, and saying, " Seeing now, dearly
beloved brethren, that this child is regenerate," &c.,
interpolated — "not one word of which do I believe."
Dean Boyd of Exeter professed, and (if we remember
right) with thankfulness to God, that he had never
pronounced absolution in the form given in the
office for Visitation of the Sick. In Lincolnshire
it was, we believe, a common practice to baptize in
church with the form appointed for baptism in
houses ; thus getting rid of the necessity of sponsors.
One correspondent of the Christian Observer had
written in 1826 : " I firmly believe that many sound
* Life, p. 338.
t Christian Observer, 1833, p. 601 ; see also for 1845, p. 174.
X lb. 1840, p. 382. § lb. 1845, p. 168.
TO PRAYER-BOOK FORMS. 91
Churchmen would be heartily glad to be freed from
the burden of the Apocryphal lessons." * And
another, about the " large class of our clergy and
laity who lament the introduction of Apocryphal
lessons into the service of our Church." f Dean
Close of Carlisle told the Eitual Commissioners in
1867 : "I never read the Apocrypha : J I read
through Job or Proverbs as long as the Apocrypha
is appointed." § A correspondent of the Church
Times, writing of a period a few years later, said :
" I well remember some fifteen years ago " [i.e.
about 1865], "when the Birkenhead clergy used
to meet every Saturday for united prayer, how a
respected and aged priest used regularly to adapt
the words of the Litanv to the feeling-s of Pro-
test autism, and pray that God would bless ' all
bishops, presbyters, and curates : ' thus getting rid
of the obnoxious term ' Priests.' " || The Eev. Carr
J. Glyn, in a speech made at an annual meeting of
the Prayer-book Eevision Society, May 9, 1882,
said : "A great deal of harm had arisen from the
consecration of the elements. He believed that
for a hundred years that was not allowed in their
Church." Henry Venn the younger, secretary to
the " Church Missionary Society," made the follow-
ing entry in his private journal on the 31st of
December, 1849: — "Eeceived a note from the
Archbishop of Canterbury, approving of the reso-
lutions which 1 had drawn up for the circulation
of a selection from the Prayer-book in our native
* Christian Observer for 1826, p. 87. f lb. p. 600.
X Ritual Commission, p. 41, § lb. p, 42.
II Letter to the Church Times of October 22, 1880.
92 MOVEiMENT FOR PRAYER-BOOK REVISION.
churclies, instead of the whole book, witli its Apo-
cryphal lessons, rubrics, &c. . . ." That Arch-
bishop was the Low-Church Dr. Sumner. The
entry in the journal tells a long tale. Had it been
in contemplation to print at once those parts only
of the Prayer-book which were required for im-
mediate use in native congregations — such as the
offices for Adult Baptism, Mattins, Evensong, and
the Holy Eucharist, minus the Collects, Epistles,
and Gospels, with the Litany, and Athanasian
Creed, and those rubrics which refer to the duties
of the people, and to leave all the rest to be added
at leisure — no archiepiscopal consent would have
been necessary. As the matter stands, however, it
proves, we conceive, the existence, at the time, of
a conspiracy between the Low-Church archbishop
and the Low-Church priest, for imposing on the
native congregations, not the Prayer-book of the
Church of England, but one which had been
expurgated on Low-Church lines, as far as Low-
Churchmen dared to expurgate it.*
And every now and then the idea had been put
forward by some zealous Protestant that the Prayer-
book needed revision in a Protestant direction. As
far back as 1844 a proposal had been put forth (by
whom does not appear) for such a revision ; which
was to be carried out " somewliat on the plan pro-
posed by the Eev. John Eiland, in a work entitled
An Attempt towards an Analysis, cj'c, of the Book
of Common Prayer, published by Hamilton &
Co."f And the continuance of the controversy
* Memoir of Henry Venn, B.D., new edition, London, 1882,
p. 197. For a kindred plot, see above, p. 81.
t Browne's Annals of the Tractarian Movement, p. 128.
PRAYER-BOOK REVISION SOCIETY. 93
with, the Tract arians had made Low- Churchmen
feel more and more that Tractarian principles were
no other than those of the Prayer-book, and that
as long as the Prayer-book remained intact, so long
would the opponents of those principles find it an
obstacle in their way.
In the year 1854 was formed the Peayek-book
Eevision Society, with Lord Eobert Grosvenor,
afterwards Lord Ebury, for its President. The
objects of it were set forth as follows : —
" Priest.
" The substitution of the word Minister or Presbyter for Priest,
whenever the officiating clergyman is intended.
" Ornaments' Eubric.
" That the Rubric, commonly called the ' Ornaments' Rubric,'
be expunged from the Prayer-book, and some plain direction
substituted.
" General Rubrics.
" Such alterations as may avoid undesirable repetitions, and
make the Services more edifying and elastic. A revision of the
Tables and Calendar.
" Athanasian Creed.
" That the public recitation of the Athanasian Creed be no
longer imperative.
" Communion Service.
" Removal of & few phrases which have been alleged to favour
Priestly Confession and Absolution, and other unscriptural doc-
trines and errors.
" Baptismal Offices.
" Removal of expressions which seem to assert Spiritual Regene-
ration as inseparahlij connected with Baptism. A review of the
Sponsorial system. The Church Catechism and Confirmation
Service to be in harmony.
" Ordinal and Visitation.
" The authoritative form of words accompanying the imposition
of hands {Beceive, dc.) to be rendered, as in primitive times and
94 FRAYER-BOOK REVISION SOCIETY.
through long ages, in the language of Prayer. The clause ' Whose
sins thou dost forgive,' &c., in the Ordinal, and the corresponding
Absolution ' I absolve thee ' in the Visitation of the Sick, to be
omitted.
" Marriage Service.
" The alteration or omission of some passages at present unsuited
for public reading.
" Burial of the Dead.
" Modification of Rubric respecting those who die unha/ptizedy
and of expressions which seem to imply the salvation of every one
over whom the service is performed.
" Commination.
" Omission of the Curses and accompanying Exhortations."
The Prayer-book Eevision Society soon included
the Eev. Eichard Bingham, Incumbent of Queen-
borough in Kent, the Eev. J. N. Simpkinson,
Eector of Brington in Northamptonshire, and the
Eev. T. D. H. Battersby, Perpetual Curate of St.
John's, Keswick, in Cumberland, whom Bishop
Waldeo-rave made a Canon of Carlisle : all of whom
had declared their unfeigned assent and consent to
all and everything contained and prescribed in and
by the Prayer-book, and all of whom held their
several livings on the good faith of that declara-
tion.
About the year 1859 the desire for revision
broke out into still more public expression. We
have now before us a pamphlet by the Eev. John
Carysfort Proby, Eector of St. Peter's, Cheesehill,
Winchester, uncle to the present writer, and who,
some years before, had submitted to be dipped in
the river Itchen by an Anabaptist minister, and had
thus incurred a three years' suspension. In this
pamphlet, which is a letter to his diocesan, Mr.
REV. J. C. PROBY ON REVISION. 95
Proby laid down as the first thing to be particnlarly
attended to the necessity of a carefnl revision of
the prominent doctrine of the Liturg}-, and a careful
removal from every part of the Liturgy of what-
ever was found in any way to militate against the
true and sincere and apostolic doctrine of the New
Testament. And to the question, What is this
peculiar doctrine of the Liturgy ? he replied with-
out hesitation, Baptismal Regeneration: the doc-
trine that all baptized members of the Church of
England are so sufficient^ born of the Holy Spirit
at their infant baptism as to become members of
Christ, children of God, and heirs of the kingdom
of heaven : which doctrine, said he, had no Divine
authority, but was "a tradition of the Fathers,
revived in the Church of England, and not known
elseivhere'' (!!!).
The same author spoke, in a subsequent part of
his pamphlet, against the doctrine, implied in the
Collect for the first Sunday after Trinity, that we
can please God by keeping His commandments.
He also, however, held his living on the ground of
a professed assent and consent to all and every-
thing contained and prescribed in and by the
Prayer-book.
In the following year (1860) there appeared a
more bulky pamphlet, entitled. Thoughts on the
Liturgy : the difficulties of an honest and conscien-
tious use of the Book of Common Prayer, considered
as a loud and reasonable call for the onlij remedy,
Revision. This also w^as by a beneficed clergj^man,
the Eev. Philip Gell, Minister of St. John's, Derby.
He commenced by calling his readers' attention to
96 REV. p. GELL ON REVISIOX.
what he terms the remarkable and important fact
that within no great distance of time four leading
heresies, with other errors, had forced themselves
on the attention of the members of the Church of
Eno^land, so as to be thouo-ht deservinfy of the most
serious and authoritative counter-action : and then
specifying these four heresies as (1) Auricular con-
fession and priestly absolution, (2) the supposition
of power to give the Holy Ghost by episcopal hands
to every ordained priest, (3) the doctrine of the
Eeal Presence in the Holy Eucharist, and (4) that
of Baptismal Eegeneration, he adds : " It cannot
well he denied that our ecclesiastical formularies
are the real ground from which their origin has
been derived." The same line was taken by the
Hon. and Eev. E. V. Bligh, Vicar of Birhng, who
wrote to the Earl of Derby (then Premier) on the
Roots of Ritualism and their remedy : the remedy
being, accordinej to him, the excision from the
Prayer-book of certain words " derived from
Popery of the darkest ages." This was in 1867.
" Often, very often, it is true " (we quote the
words of one of these writers, speaking of the sub-
scriptions required of candidates for Holy Orders
and of candidates for admission to curacies or
benefices), " there must have been a carelessness in
such subscription, and an elasticity of conscience —
as I am sure there was in myself — very hard to be
given a good account of." We should rather have
said " impossible to be given a good account of."
Mr. Gell and Mr. Bligh had simply put their hands
to a falsehood. They had solennily professed as-
sent to certain theological statements from which
FALSE PRETENCES. 97
they dissented in their hearts. When they had
been ordained to the deaconship and priesthood,
and when they had been admitted to their several
curacies, it had been, in each case, on the ground
of a subscription solemnly made, that the Book of
Common Prayer contained in it nothing contrary
to the Word of God. And when they had been
admitted to their respective benefices, it had been
on the ground of a still more stringent declaration,
that of unfeigned assent and consent to all and
everything contained and prescribed in and by the
said Book. It is not indeed possible, in our view,
to justify the imposition of a subscription, in such
terms, in reference to any merely human composi-
tion. There are, indeed, as everybody knows,
forms of expression in common use amongst us
which, taken by themselves, are not literally true.
Any reader of these pages may have oftentimes
ended a letter with the words, " I have the honour
to be. Sir, your most obedient servant, ," and
yet not only have never dreamt of entering his cor-
respondent's service in any capacity whatever, but
have professed, in the very letter which he was
finishing, an intention of doing the very opposite
to what his correspondent had desired. Any
reader of these pages, if a resident at any time in
London, may have directed a servant to say " Not
at home " to any visitor, and have given that direc-
tion without any the slightest intention of stirring
out of the house. Nor is there anything morally
wrong in the very least degree in either of these
cases, because the expressions in question are re-
cognised in general society as having, under the
II. 8
98 FALSE PRETENCES.
circumstances, different meanings from what they
have when taken by themselves alone. The phrase
" I have the honour to be," &c., means no more
than " Being, as I am, so and so, I wish to pay
you all the respect due to you in your position."
The phrase " Not at home " means, in London,
" Not wishing to see any visitors." And so it
might perhaps be argued, and maybe not unrea-
sonably, with regard to the stringent subscription
required of candidates for benefices by the Act of
Uniformity, that no one understands it in the strictly
literal sense, and therefore, that in making it in
a somewhat relaxed sense one is not necessarily
ofuiltv of anv real untruthfulness. The case, how-
ever, of those Low-Church clergymen who sought
to revise the Prayer-book on the lines indicated by
the Prayer-book Eevision Society was not such as
this. What they wanted was, not the change of a
rubric for one more practical — not the alteration
of an expression for one less antiquated and ob-
solete— not the rectification of a phrase wrongly
translated from St. Paul — not the enlargement of the
Prayer-book on its own lines by the insertion of
additional forms for fast or festival, or of additional
ofiices for which as yet no fully authorised provi-
sion had been made, though their need might be
generally acknowledged— no ! what these Eevision-
ists wanted was the implied surrender, by the
Church of England, of certain doctrines expressed
in the Prayer-book, but which these Eevisionists
did not believe. Having been allowed, through the
imperfection of ecclesiastical discipline, to expatiate
within the limits of error, they wanted the land-
TERMS OF CLERICAL SUBSCRIPTION. 99
mark removed, that they might teach the error
with easy consciences. Sad evidence of a per-
verted moral sense ! for how could even a Divine
enactment make a falsehood once told to have been
then no falsehood at all ? How could a new law
concerning the admission to livings in July absolve
a man from the charge of untruthfulness if he had
received his benefice on false pretences in June ?
Nor was the case materially altered when the
terms of subscription were changed by Act of Par-
liament in 1863, for the subscription required then
was still such as to exclude all in honesty who dis-
believed any doctrine of the Prayer-book ; and he
who denied Baptismal Eegeneration, or the validity
of priestly Absolution, was just as dishonest in
making the new subscription as he would have been
had he made the one imposed by the Act of 1660.
Although, however, the Prayer-book Eevision
Society continued to exist, and continued to enrol
-among its members every now and then a Low-
Church clergyman here and there, yet the agitation
soon went down. Towards the end of 1859 a me-
morial was issued, with the signatures of Low^-
Churchmen and High-Churchmen alike, and depre-
cating all change in the Liturgj", on the ground
that in the opinion of the signers the time for
change was not yet come. It was generally felt,
too, that to join the Eevisionists while keeping a
benefice or a curacy was to compromise one's own
truthfulness ; and on this account those who in
their hearts desired to exclude Catholics from the
Church of England, by revising the Prayer-book,
were henceforward content for the most part to
8—2
100 COLONIAL AND CONTINENTAL CHURCH SOCIETY.
seek the accomplishment of their desires in other-
ways, and to pose as faithful children of the Church,
maintaining the Prayer-book in its integrity, with
only a little laxity in some points never as yet made
matter of question in a court of law, and prose-
cuting those who seemed to go one whit beyond its^
requirements. In the month of May 1860, Lord
Ebury renewed in the House of Lords a motion
brought in by him before for the Protestant revi-
sion of the Prayer-book, but was opposed by the
Archbishop of Canterbury (Dr. Sumner). The
Bishop of London (Dr. Tait) also intimated that
even then a clergyman might omit part of the ser-
vices with his Bishop's sanction, inasmuch as a
late Act forbade the law to be put in operation
against a clergyman for such an offence without his
Bishop's sanction.
What means were adopted for the purpose of
workincf Catholics and Catholicism out of the
Church of England, and how far they were suc-
cessful, will be seen hereafter.
It may be convenient here to notice that in the
year 1861 the Colonial Church and School Society
changed its name to " The Colonial and Continental
Church Society," a large part of its operations
being now directed to the providing of Low-Church
clergymen to officiate on the Continent as chaplains
to English residents and tourists there. These
chaplains, we believe, fulfilled for the most part
their appointed task diligently and faithfully — the
task of misrepresenting the Church of England
to the Continental Churches in respect both of
doctrine and of ritual.
ST. GEORGE'S-IN-THE-EAST. 101
CHAPTEE XLVII.
Polemical Period, continued. Riots at St. George's-in-the-East.
"Thou that abhorrest idols, dost thon commit sacrilege?" —
EoMANS ii. 22.
We have now the pain and the shame, both as
Enghshmen and as Christians, of recording a set of
outrages, not indeed, alas ! entirely unprecedented,
but never before, we believe, perpetrated on so
large a scale since the restoration of the Church
and the hierarchy after the rule of Oliver Crom-
well, and perhaps never at all : outrages in which
some Low-Churchmen were implicated, and which
were encouraged, in Low-Church interest, by the
Government. We allude to the sacrilegious riots
in the church of St. George's-in-the-East, London,
The parish of St. George's-in-the-East was (and
perhaps still is) one of the worst in London in
point of morality. It abounded with boarding-
houses for sailors, and with all the low public-
houses, dancing-saloons, and other haunts which
a seafaring population always originates. Li the
year 1857 or 1858 a careful survey was made,
under the auspices of the East London Association,
of a district immediately surrounding the parish
church, and containing in all 733 houses. Of
these 733 houses, twenty-seven were public-houses,
thirteen were beer-houses, and 154 were houses of
iU-fame. The entire population of the parish, for
whose spiritual teaching the Eector was respon-
sible, was originally forty-five thousand. This
102 REV. BRYAN KING.
enormous number was afterwards reduced, first
to thirty thousand, and then to twenty-seven
thousand.
In November 1842 the Eev. Bryan Khig, for-
merly Fellow of Brasenose College, Oxford, was
instituted to the Eectory of St. George's-in-the-
East, on the nomination of his college. In the
course of his incumbency he commenced various
alterations in the established ecclesiastical routine
of the parisli, and in due time there not only was
a daily evening service at the church, but there
were also two celebrations of the Holy Eucharist
every Sunday — one at 8 a.m., and the other after
the forenoon prayers, which commenced at eleven.
The surplice also appears to have been worn in the
pulpit — at all events, at the sermon in the fore-
noon.
These changes earned for the new Eector not
only unpopularity, but great hostility. Large
public meetings were held, at which violent re-
solutions were passed : these resolutions were then
circulated, in print, through the parish : and all
other available means were employed for bringing
public odium to bear upon Mr. Bryan King, and
to thwart him in his work. All the ordinary
supplies for conducting Divine Service were with-
held. The church clock was stopped. The salaries
of the church servants were suspended, the or-
ganist being only paid his salary on the express
condition of his refusing to discharge the duties of
his office. In spite of all this, Mr. Bryan King
persevered in his efforts for the glory of God and
the spiritual good of the parish.
ornaments' rubric. 103
It is to be remarked here that when the Judicial
Committee of the Privy Council were deciding tlie
suit concerning the ornaments and furniture of St.
Paul's, Knightsbridge, and St. Barnabas's, Pimlico,
they uttered the following pronouncement : — " The
rubric to the Prayer-book of January 1, 1604,
adopts the language of the rubric of Elizabeth.
The rubric to the present Prayer-book adopts the
language of the statute of Elizabeth (1 Eliz. cap. 2) :
but they all obviously mean the same thing — that
the same dresses and the same utensils or articles
which were used under the first Pra3Tr-book of
Edward VI. may stiU be used." The rubric of
that Prayer-book ran thus : — " Upon the day and
at the time appointed for the ministration of the
Holy Communion, the priest that shall execute the
holy ministry shall put upon him the vesture ap-
pointed for that ministration, that is to say, a white
alb plain, with a vestment or cope." (" Vestment,"
it will be remembered, means chasuble.) Just after
the delivery of the judgment one of the Judicial
Lords remarked to a friend, "We have just given the
clergy authority to wear the Eucharistic vestments
if they like. It is to be hoped they w^on't find it
out." * The clergy, however, did find it out. The
Eev. Thomas Chamberlain, Vicar of St. Thomas's,
Oxford, was the first to act upon it ; f and he en-
countered, in so doing, no opposition at all on the
* Church Times of April 4, 1884 (second leading article).
t Mr. Chamberlain put on a red chasuble on Easter Day, 1851.
His congregation had already been accustomed to see Oxford hoods
worn of extravagant dimensions. This was stated by the Eev.
James Skinner, in a letter to the Eev. Henry Montagu Villiers,
Incumbent of St. Paul's, Knightsbridge (p. 5, note).
104 REV. HUGH ALLEN,
part of his parishioners. In 1857 or thereabouts
the Eucharistic vestments were presented to Mr.
Bryan King, and their use urged upon him by
several members of his congregation : thereupon
he commenced wearing them at the early Eucharist.
St. George's-in-the-East is one of those churches
where the parishioners or vestry have the power
of nominating a Lecturer independently of the In-
cumbent. In these cases, the Lecturer, having been
duly elected, and also licensed by the Bishop, fulfils
his ministry in the church at such times as the
Incumbent may allow. His stipend is derived
from the foundation of the benefactor ; like the
stipends of those chantry-priests of whom there
were so many in England in the times just before
the Eeformation. Now it so happened that the
Lectureship of St. George's-in-the-East fell vacant
in September 1858. The electors were the mem-
bers of vestry, who had themselves been elected
by the inhabitants of the whole parish under the
provisions of the Metropolitan Local Management
Act. The popular candidate was the Eev. Hugh
Allen. In favour of him inflammatory placards
were circulated through the parish, calling upon
the parishioners to vindicate their own Protest-
antism b}^ procuring Mr. Allen's election. Memo-
rials to the vestry were also numerously signed,
begging that Mr. Allen might be elected. These
measures were successful, Mr. Allen being elected
Lecturer on the 31st of March, 1859.
The Eector now interposed. Mr. Allen stood
(says Mr. Bryan King) almost alone among the
clergy of that district of London for the extrava-
LECTURER AT ST. GEORGE's. 105
gance of his tenets in the direction of Puritanism.
He had in the previous December taken part with
the friends of the Eev. C. H. Spurgeon, the well-
known Anabaptist preacher, in a public meeting,
and had there advocated the collection of funds
for the purpose of erecting Mr. Spurgeon's " Metro-
politan Tabernacle." And about four years pre-
viously he had, through his conduct when Lecturer
of St. Luke's, Old Street, given great public scandal,
and been compelled to resign that Lectureship. On
these grounds Mr. Bryan King now wrote to the
Secretary of the Bishop of London, protesting
against Mr. Allen's being licensed to the Lecture-
ship. The letter was received on the loth of
May : but (strange to sa}^), without communicating
with Mr. Bryan King, the Bishop (Dr. Tait) granted
Mr. Allen his licence two days later.
Then was commenced that series of disturbances
and outrages which continued, with an interval or
two, for many months. On the Sunday follow-
ing his reception of the licence, Mr. Allen, with
the open support of the churchwardens, entered
the church, at about twenty minutes before the
usual afternoon Litany and catechising, amid
shouts of " Bravo, Allen ! " and, in spite of the
protest of the Curate in charge (Mr. Bryan King
being then absent from home), proceeded to read
the Litany. He then mounted the pulpit, and,
brandishing there in his hand the Bishop's licence,
was greeted with repeated shouts of applause.
Owing to the threatening aspect of the crowds in
the precincts of the church, no attempt was made
on the following Sunday to offer the usual Sunday
106 ST. George's- IN -THE-EAST.
afternoon service ; but on tlie 5tli of June, as
soon as the cliurcli was opened for the Litany
service, it was filled with the mob ; and on the
entrance of the choir and clergy the hooting and
shouting was so great that no service could be
rendered, and it was not without difficulty that the
clergy and choir escaped violence. The Eector
was supported in the evening by several neigh-
bouring rectors and other clergy, who felt that the
cause was not now so much that of Protestant-
ism against Catholicism as of ungodliness against
Christianity. But the outrages were repeated, and
it was with difficulty that Mr. Bryan King was
rescued by his friends and several policemen from
an attack of the mob. Partly in consequence
hereof, and partly because the Chief Commissioner
of Police had refused to allow the poUce to act
within the church, the sacred building was par-
tially closed on the two following da}'S.
Meanwhile the vestry had applied to the Court
of Queen's Bench for a mandamus ordering the
Ptector to admit Mr. Allen into his pulpit. But
the court decided that Mr. Allen's act on the 22nd
of May was an intrusion, and that whenever the
Eector chose to preach Mr. Allen must give way ;
but suggesting that Mr. Allen should be allowed
to celebrate a service of his own on Sunday after-
noons, after the service which had been conducted
under the Eector. Mr. Bryan King hereupon
offered Mr. Allen the use of the church at five
o'clock in the evening ; but this being deemed in-
convenient to Mr. Allen and his hearers, his service
was allowed to precede the Eector's, and to com-
PROTESTANT RIOTING. 107
mence at a quarter-past two o'clock. Under this
arrangement Mr. Allen officiated on the 29tli of
June, and (as a local reporter averred) " did not
forget that he stood in the pulpit of a Puseyite
Eector, and was appointed in antagonism to him.
He found occasion therefore to dwell repeatedly,
and in a marked manner, on disputed doctrines,
and pomp and ceremony, troops of choristers
and Eitualism, as being opposed to ' the everlast-
ing Gospel' " * Thus excited, about two or three
hundred of Mr. Allen's hearers, after Mr. Allen's
sermon was over, remained in the church, and took
possession of the stalls in the choir for the purpose
of preventing the Eector's service from being held,
in which object tliej^ succeeded. The same thing
was done on the following Sunday. The Eector
then intimated to Mr. Allen, through a solicitor,
that if the four o'clock service was hindered ao-ain,
he would require Mr. Allen's service to be held
after it instead of before ; and Mr. Allen's hearers,
by the personal efforts of Mr. Allen himself and
one of the churchwardens, were induced, on the
following Sunday, to leave when his sermon was
over. " And thus," said Mr. Bryan King, " I was
permitted to conduct my afternoon service in com-
parative freedom from disturbance : " though, it
may be added, on the authority of a letter from
Mr. Bryan King himself to the Guardian news-
paper, he had many anonymous letters threatening
that, unless he allowed Mr. Allen to preach at the
* East London Observer for July 2, 1859, cited in the Eev.
Bryan King's letter of remonstrance to the Lord Bishop of London,
entitled Sacrilege and its Encouragement, p. 17, note.
108 ST. george's-in-the-east.
four o'clock service, lie slioiild never be permitted
to liold tliat service without disturbance.
This comparative freedom, however, did not
long continue, and on the 14th of August the
mob took possession of the choir stalls, and inter-
rupted the Litany with hisses and shouts. And
when in the middle of the service the officiating
curate (the Eev. W. P. Burn) fell down in a fit,
one of the rioters exclaimed, " It is a judgment
of God upon him ; God has struck him down : down
with Bryan King ! " After the service a cry was
raised, " Let us attack the choir-boys ! " some six
or eight of whom had taken refuge in the bap-
tistery from the mob. Some of the Eector's friends,
on hearing this, placed themselves outside the bap-
tistery door in order to guard it ; and in defending
their position there, one of them struck with his
umbrella one of the ringleaders of the mob upon
his hat, which the fellow, it seems, was wearing.
The blow was returned. The churchwardens pro-
secuted the Eector's friend, and defended the
original aggressor ; and their expenses in that
matter were subsequently paid by the vestry. And
matters went on in this way for weeks and weeks
together, Mr. Bryan King assenting, on the Bishop's
recommendation, to Mr. Allen's holding his service
at half-past three o'clock ; and further, consenting
to face eastwards no longer, as he had been wont
to do at the ascription of Glory wherewith the
sermons were concluded. This arrangement was
put in practice on Sunday, the 6tli of November.
But if the Bishop imagined that the disturbances
were about to cease on account thereof, the event
EIOTING ALLOWED. 109
proved his utter mistake. The morning service
was seriously interrupted, the Litany at a quarter
before three still more so : to attempt offering the
evening service was deemed unadvisable. The
presence, however, of a force of police within the
church caused some restraint upon the mob, and
the interruptions became less and less serious
until Sunday, the 1st of January, 1860, on which
day it had been announced by placards the Eev.
Hugh Allen would officiate in St. George's Church
for the last time. That gentleman, it seems, had
been appointed to the Eectory of St. George the
Martyr, Southwark, on the Lord Chancellor's pre-
sentation, and to the Wednesday Lectureship of
St. Olave's, Jewry. Unfortunately, in spite of the
remonstrances of Mr. Bryan King with the Home
Secretary (Sir George C. Lewis, Bart.) and the Chief
Commissioner of Police (Sir Eichard Mayne), the
attendance of police at St. George's-in-the-East
had been suddenly withdrawn ; and from that day
and onwards the disturbances increased at the
afternoon and evening services, until on the 5th
of February " the whole service was interrupted
by hissing, whistling, and shouting. Several songs
were roared out by many united voices during the
reading of the lessons and the preaching of the
sermon ; hassocks were thrown down from the
galleries ; and after the service, cushions, hassocks,
and books were hurled at the altar and its furni-
ture." *
The worst feature, however, in this sad history
is the complicity of the authorities with the sacri-
* Sacrilege and its Encouragement, p. 23.
110 ST. george's-in-the-east.
lesfious rioters. If Mr. Bryan Kino; had been cor-
rectly informed, it was a commonly used expression,
at meetings of the " Anti-Puseyite Leasrue," in re-
ference to any pending prosecution, " Oil, the
magistrates dare not conyict." Those magistrates
were Messrs. Yardley and Selfe — the latter Dr.
Tait's own brother-in-law. The Home Secretary
not only refused to authorise the police to remoye
from the church persons who were undoubtedly
guilty of trespass, and who had desecrated the
church by acts of reyolting impiety, but would
not allow the police to take rioters into custody
when called upon by the Rector himself.
Nor was the profane uproar the only way in
which this unhappy church was desecrated. Wlien
the mob began to take possession of the choir-stalls
for the purpose of excluding the choir and clergy,
the Curate in charge asked the Bishop to direct
that the churchwardens should appropriate those
seats to the clergy and choir, but the Bishop replied
that he could only do so through his court. After-
wards, howeyer, when appealed to by the church-
wardens, on behalf of the profane and riotous mob,
to remoye the choir-stalls altogether, he ordered
them himself, without any reference to his court,
to remoye not only the choir-stalls, but the moye-
able cross which had been placed upon the re-table
and the sanctuary hangings ; those hangings being
the very same which he had previously admitted
to Mr. Bryan King were unquestionably legal, and
with the like to which, he added, he had himself
decorated the east wall of Carlisle Cathedral when
he had been Dean of that church. Accordingly,
SHOCKING DESECKATIOX. HI
on Saturday, the lOtli of March, the churchwar-
dens entered the church along with carpenters and
others, while the evening service was proceeding,
and immediately upon its conclusion proceeded
to put the Bishop's order into execution. This,
however, was not until, on the afternoons of two
Sundays, February 26 and March 4, a number
of people who had persisted in remaining in church
from about 4.40 p.m., when the afternoon service
concluded, until the commencement of the even-
ing service at seven, had eaten their afternoon meal
in the choir-stalls, pelted the hangings behind the
altar with orange-peel and bread and butter, and
knocked down the altar cross with rods of stair-
carpets ; nor yet until, on the 4th of March,
one of the altar carpets had been crammed into a
large stove, and one person had made use of a pew
for the filthiest of purposes. On Mr. Bryan King's
informing the Home Secretary of these things, and
inquiring whether the police sergeant had been
justified in his refusal to remove the persons offend-
ing, he received no more than a bare intimation
that the letter had been received. Only tw^o
offenders, on being prosecuted for creatino- dis-
turbances, were convicted; and violent attacks
were made upon the choir-boys, both in church
and out of it. At last, Mr. Bryan King, being for
the third time broken down in health by the
struggle and its accompanying anxieties, left the
parish in July 1860, on a year's leave. A clergy-
man of the name of Hansard took charge in his
absence, and under Mr. Hansard's regime " every
mob-demand " (said a correspondent of the Union)
112 DISTURBANCES IN OTHER CHURCHES.
" was eagerly conceded." In 1863 Mr. Bryan
Kino- resigned the living, and became Eector of
Avebury, a village in Wiltshire.
Nor were the lessons which the conduct of the
authorities had taught lost upon Protestants in
other parts of London, to say nothing of the
country. " On the reopening of St. Philip's, Clerk-
enwell, January 26," says Mr. Bryan King,
" several of the St. George's rioters were present
and attempted a disturbance ; but the church-
wardens did their duty and immediately ordered
their removal by the police. On the evening of
Sunday, February 19, several of the rioters, upon
finding my church re-occupied by the police,
adjourned to St. Matthew's, Fell Street, whilst others
of them went to the Wesleyan Chapel, Back Eoad,
attempting disturbances in both places. On the
very same Sunday several people attempted to
create a disturbance at St. Martin's Church, Liver-
pool, by calling out 'No Popery,' threatening to
have a ' St. Greorge's-in-the-East row ' there. And,
strangely enough, on the evening of the very same
Sunday, several people attempted a disturbance at
St. Andrew's Church, Halstead, Essex, by throwing
peas, chestnut-husks, and orange-peel, whilst one
man took a lucifer match and lighted a cigar. For
these offences summonses were taken out by the
churchwardens at the magistrates' court, Halstead,
February 23."*
The stains of these proceedings must rest in
some measure upon the Low-Church party. It is,
no doubt, true, as asserted by the Record more
• Sacrilege and its Encouragement, p. 38, note.
LOW-CHURCH PARTY IMPLICATED. 113
than twenty years after, that Mr. Bryan King " was
persecuted by a gang of ruffians because he in-
terfered with their traffic." * But Protestantism
was the cry by which tlie rioters were mustered :
it w^as the Low-Church Lord Ebury who presented
a petition from certain parishioners against Mr.
Bryan King, apparently for wearing the Eucharistic
vestments ; it was in tlie interests of the Low-
Church party that Bishop Tait sjDoke and wrote.
A majority of tlie rioters may very probably have
been persons professing no religion at all ; and yet
when we hear of canticles and hymns being sung
by many of the congregation at Mr. Allen's ser-
vice, we see at once that to those " many " such a
description could not have applied. One of the
letters received by Mr. Bryan King was concluded
in the following terms — he cites it as an instance
of many of a similar character : — " I hereby warn
you that unless you desist from your hellish and
Popish practice and preaching in our parish church,
I shall take foul means to prevent your doing so :
the proper place for you to preach in is H — 11,
where you will soon be, as the devil's claws are
on you already. ... I am one of a secret society
which has sworn to see your downfall. — I am, A
PROTESTAXT."f And " the Puseyite party " was the
appellation commonly given in the parish to the
Eector and those who sympathised with him, while
an association got up against him was termed " the
Anti-Puseyite League." Moreover, we can have
very little doubt but a fear of offending the Low-
* Eecord, December 8, 1882.
t Sacrilege and its Encouragement, p. 30, note.
II. 9
114 LOW-CHURCH PARTY IMPLICATED
Churcli party was the ruling motive wliich the
Government had in taking the hne which they did,
shameful as that line was. Further, we may mark
that in 1863 the Eev. James Hildyard, Eector of
Ino-oldsby, in Lincolnshire, wrote thus of the mob
and their proceedings : — " From this cheerless pros-
pect the so-called ' lawless and irreligious mob ' of
St. George's has (as far as rests with them) de-
livered us and our children. And if they have not
altogether succeeded in their object, they have
effectually prevented the triumph of their oppo-
nents, and put a check, wliich will be long re-
membered, to the stealthy progress of a system
which, up to that period, was rapidly gaining
ground in the kingdom, and whose ultimate ten-
dency is to assimilate the Protestant worship of
our churches to the more attractive but less
spiritual character of those of France, Italy, and
Spain." On which the Christian Observer remarked :
" We cannot go with him to that length ; but, in the
principle which the parishioners designed to assert,
we fully join with them : may it ever be courage-
ously maintained ! " And then the Editor proceeds
to quote from Mr. Hildyard, without any further
disapj^rohation, as follows : — " No Popery, no semi-
Popery, shall be tolerated here. These men are
not Puritans, as they have been called ; they have
no more sympathy with Geneva than they have
with Eome. What they want, and what they will
have, these men of St. George's-in-the-East — and
with them concur the great bulk of the people of
Em^land — is the simple Word of God plainly and
intelligibly delivered, without the invention or the
IN THE SACKILEGIOUS RIOTS. 115
interpolation, the fancies or the foUies of man.
They want, in short, and will have, religion, not
priestcraft — the substance, not the shadow — the
spirit, not the letter, of the Gospel. And are they
for this to be branded as rioters, as disturbers of
the peace, outragers of the sanctity of the temple,
profaners of the worship of God ? I trust not." *
How the matter was regarded by the Low-Church
party in general may be inferred from the follow-
ing utterance of the same periodical : — " The re-
spectable church-going people of England will not
feel that justice has been done if the rioters are
punished before the Eomish exhiljitions have been
suppressed. They are afraid that, if order be
restored, Tractarianism will be allowed to triumph
in St. George's-in-the-East ; and of two fearful evils
they prefer the least." f
CHAPTEE XLVIII.
Polemical Period, continued. Rise of the Broad-Church Party.
Its Characteristics. Line taken by Low-Churchmen against it.
Proceedings against Prof. Jowett. Attempt against Mr. Maurice's
Institution.
" Thy wisdom and thy knowledge, it hath perverted thee ; and
thou hast said in thine heart, I am, and none else beside me." —
Isaiah xlvii. 10.
From the physical danger caused by lawless mobs
encouraged by rulers both in Church and in State,
we turn to an intellectual and spiritual danger
caused by false teachers ; a danger which threatened
* Christian Observer for 1867, pp. 545, 546.
t li. March, 1860, p. 224.
9—2
116 BROAD- CHURCH PARTY.
Higli-Churcli principles and Low-Church principles
alike, but which Low-Churchmen were least com-
petent to resist.
About the same time when the Tractarian school
in Oxford had been rising, there had come into pro-
minence a school of a different character, and to
which the name of " Broad-Church " came to be
given, on account of the breadth of the comprehen-
siveness which it advocated. And yet that name was
a misnomer. From the time when the party arose
under Dr. Arnold of Eugby, and those like-minded
with him, it was in as strong opposition to the
Ansflo-Catholic revival as were the most bigroted
Low-Churchmen. Comprehensiveness for every
form of belief except Catholicism — such was really
the object at which the party aimed. Dr. Arnold
thus expressed the points of agreement among
Protestants, as he supposed them : — " We all
believe in one God, a spiritual and all-perfect
Beinsf, Who made us and all thincfs, Wlio ijoverns
all things by His Providence, Wlio loves goodness
and abhors wickedness ; we all believe that Jesus
Christ, His Son, came into the world for our sal-
vation ; that He died, and rose from the dead to
prove that His true servants shall not die eternally,
but shall rise as He is risen, and enjoy an eternal
life wdth Him and with His Father."* By which
* Principles of Church Beform, 1833, p. 29. Dr. Arnold
added : " We all believe that the volnme of the Old and New Testa-
ments contains the revelation of God's vi^iU to man ; that no other
revelation than vfhaA, is there recorded has been ever given to man-
kind before or since : that it is a standard of faith and a rule of
practice," &c. {ih.) " We all have, with very few exceptions, the
same notions of right and wrong," &c. {ih. p. 30.)
NATURE OF ITS RELIGION. 117
formulary, if it had ever become a public formu-
lary, all intelligent authorities would have been
excluded : for we do not believe that our blessed
Lord rose from the dead to prove anything which
was to be, but to bring in for mankind a principle
of life which had never been enjoyed before, a
spiritual life, in the power of which those who
have been baptized into Him are enabled now to
overcome sin, and shall be enabled hereafter to
overcome death as well.
Nor was the party, strictly speaking, a religious
party at all: religious, that is, with Christian religion
Its religion was a natural religion and nothing
more. The present writer, visiting a cottager once
in company with a Broad-Church clergyman, was
complimented by the latter on having preached
the Gospel when he had not given utterance to any
religious truth at all. The party aimed at elevating
and benefiting man in the flesh and as in the flesh ;
not as regenerated with the life of God communi-
cated through Christ in Holy Baptism. The ground
they took up was the common ground of humanity :
very good and proper to be taken up if they had
had to deal with heathens, and had aimed at
civilisino- them and no more, but altocfether wrono"
ground to be taken by those whose duty was to
train a spiritual life, a life of which, so far as we
know, none partake save those who have received
the sacrament of Christian Baptism. And in thus
seeking to elevate and improve their fellow-men,
they had regard to man's intellect rather than to his
spirit, and sought to train and improve the former
Tather than the latter. With them the intellect
118 ARCHBISHOP WHATELY.
was everything. Once, when Archbishop Wliately
was traveUing abroad, writes a son of Dr. Arnold,
who was then of the Archbishop's company, as the
carriage passed " nearly all the people at work in
the fields by the roadside, as soon as they caught
sight of the three-cornered hat, left off working
and went down on their knees, doubtless in
hope of receiving an episcopal benediction. At
the little town of Eotz, as the Archbishop was
standing in the street while the horses were beinoj-
changed, a wretched-looking man came up, threw
himself on his knees in the mud before him, and
with clasped hands and in supplicating accents
began to mumble forth entreaties which our im-
perfect knowledge of German did not permit us
to understand. The Archbishop looked at him
askance, and with anxious eye, as if he were some
remarkable phenomenon, and then turned abruptly
away."* Evidently the thought never occurred to
him that the poor man could be benefited spiritually
by a benediction the words of which he did not
understand. The same Archbishop had undertaken
to consecrate a church. On the day appointed
he mounted his horse and rode to the building,
where a congregation and several clergy had as-
sembled for Divine Service. Having dismounted,
he proceeded at once to the altar, riding-whip in
hand, and, all unvested, signed the deed of conse-
cration, informed the astonished assembly that that
was all which was legally necessary for the act of
consecration, and rode away.
* Life and Correspondence of Richard Whately, D.D., late
Archbishop of Dublin new, edition, London, 1868, pp. 206-7.
BROAD-CHURCH UNSPIRITUALITY. 119
The imspiritual character of the Broad-Church
school was strikingly exemplified in the foUowino-
account, by the Eev. Charles Kingsley, of Abra-
ham's calling and hopes : — " Let us see how God
led Abraham on . . . to look for a city which
had foundations ; in short, to understand what a
State and a nation means and ought to be."* A
State and a nation here on earth : that is all. The
passage is taken from a volume of Village Sermons.
Towards the conclusion of the same discourse the
preacher gives his view of the object for which
Anglican congregations are gathered : — " This
building belongs to the National Church of Eng-
land, and we worship here, not merely as men, but
as men of England, citizens of a Christian country,
come to learn not merely how to save ourselves,
but how to help towards the saving of our families,
our parish, and our nation ; and, therefore, we
must know what a country and a nation mean,
and what is the meaning of that glorious and
Divine word, ' a citizen,' that, by learning what it
is to be a citizen of England, we may go on to
learn fully what it is to be a citizen of the kingdom
of God."f By one eminent Broad-Church writer,
indeed, the terms " spiritual " and " intellectual "
were used as synonymous. :|: And how utterly the
Christian's standing in Christ by virtue of his
Baptism was ignored may be seen by what Dr.
Arnold, about the time of his going to Eugby,
* Tiventy-five Village Sermons, 1849, p. 128.
t Ih. pp. 187-8.
X See Prof. Jowett's paper in Essays and Beviews, 12th edition,
p. 461.
120 IGISORIXG THE SUPERNATURAL.
wrote : — " My object will be, if possible, to form
Christian men, for Christian boys I can scarcely
hope to make ; I mean that, from the natural im-
perfect state of boyhood, they are not susceptible
of Christian principles in their full development
upon their practice, and I suspect that a low
standard of morals in many respects must be
tolerated among them, as it was on a larger scale
in what I consider the boyhood of the human
race."
The tendency of the Broad-Church school was,
of course, to ignore the supernatural : and thus, in
its development, its adherents were found, in some
cases, to deny miracles, prophecy, and the special
inspiration of the writers of Holy Scripture. They
took up, in reference to prayers for a change of
weather, the argument used by infidels against all
prayer whatsoever : not knowing that inasmuch as
the Church is the Body of Christ, indwelt by the
Holy Ghost, and inasmuch as the Holy Ghost is
one in Godhead with the Father, the operations of
the Father in the material creation will be of a piece
with the working of the Holy Ghost in the Church,
and, therefore, if the Father wills to order the
course of nature in any particular manner for the
carrying out of His purpose towards His people,
the Holy Ghost will move the Church to make such
ordering a matter of prayer, " unto Him that is
able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we
* Arnold's Life and Corresjjondence, by A. P. Stanley, 6th
edition, p. 449. It should be added that the note to the above
passage is, " See Sermons, vol. ii. p. 440." His later sermons and
letters seem to indicate that subsequently this opinion would not
have been expressed so strongly.
IDOLISING THE INTELLECT. 121
ask or think, according to the power that worketh
m us. *
Indeed, of theology, properly so called, the
party had none. Its members professed to hold
Justification by Faith, but with them faith was an
act of the intellect alone : " fairness in listening to
evidence, and judging according^, without being
led away by prejudices and inclinations."'!' And
thus the Broad-Churchman's faith — or rather what
he called his faith — had nothing in it which w^as
opposed to his natural self-conceit or self-reliance.
And thus it became a matter of remark that so
many of those trained at Eugby under Dr. Arnold
and those who thought along with him, were re-
markable for self-assertion and contempt of others.
The tendency to make the intellect into an idol
showed itself pre-eminently in an impatience of that
•system of dogma on which alone true Christian faith
can be built. Hence followed, naturally, a dislike
to those expressions of dogma which are termed
creeds ; and more especially to that confession of
our Christian faith which is commonly called the
Creed of Saint Athanasius : and this, not only for
its precise expression of the doctrine of the ever-
blessed Trinity, but for the declarations therein
■contained concerning that Catholic Faith whereof
it is a confession, " Wliich Faith except every one
do keej) whole and undefiled, without doubt he
shall perish everlastingly." Of this Creed Dr.
Arnold wrote : " I do not believe the damnatory
* Eph. iii. 20.
t EasTj Lessons on Christian Evidences. 1838, pp. 22. A little
while before, it is said, " When they [the Sacred Writers] commend
a man's faith, it is because he listens fairly to evidence, and judges
according to the reasons laid before him." lb. p. 20.
122 DISLIKE OF CHRISTIAN DOGMA.
clauses in the Atlianasian Creed, under any quali-
fication given to them, except such as substitute
for them propositions of a wholly different cha-
racter. Those clauses proceed on a false notion,
which I have elsewhere noticed, that the import-
ance of all opinions touching God's nature is to
be measured by His greatness ; and that, therefore,
erroneous notions about the Trinity are worse than
erroneous notions about Church government, or
pious frauds, or any other disputed point on which
there is a right and a wrong, a true and a false, and
on which the wrong and the false may indeed be
highly sinful ; but it does not follow that they must
be." It will be observed, by the way, how ignorant
Dr. Arnold there showed himself to be of the dif-
ference between opinions and faith. Dr. Temple
also, one of Dr. Arnold's successors at Eugby,
wrote thus of the Catholic symbols : — " We can
acknowledge the great value of the forms in which
the first ages of the Church defined the truth, and
yet refuse to be bound by them."* So with regard
to Christian dosjma in its details : the members of
the Broad-Church party professed to hold " the
holy Catholic Church," but made out that society
to consist, not of the baptized, organised in one
body through the indwelling and operation of the
one Holy Spirit, the Spirit of Christ the Head, but
merely what we commonly term civilised society.
And of course, when Broad-Churchmen sought,
under the guidance of the late Archdeacon Hare,
" to revive " what they deemed to be " a true
ecclesiastical government, and to reanimate the
* Essays and Beviews, 12th edition, p. 52.
BROAD-CHURCH THEOLOGY. 123
Church," the means by which they sought to
compass their object were the giving back those
functions to her members which are now (as they
said) " usurped by her ministers."* Thus Dr.
Arnold would have had captains of vessels and
commanding officers authorised (by Act of Parlia-
ment, we presume) to administer what he called
the Communion.
Wliat theology they taught was hardly anything
save natural theology and philosophical deductions
from it. Generalities about the universal love of
God, a love which was in the end so to prevail
that there would be no endless punishment for
any — a love which would in the end so swamp
man's free-will that all men would at last be saved
and come to the knowledge of the truth in spite of
themselves. But the more Broad-Churchmen re-
jected theological dogma, the more did the active
ones among them lay themselves out for work of a
certain character. They went in for secular in-
struction, working-men's evening classes, cricket-
clubs, athletic sports, and such like things. And,
no doubt, in these ways they did a great deal of
good : only it was not religion.
That there had been Broad-Churchmen in the
Anglican Communion ever since the times of Arch-
bishop Tillotson and Bishop Burnet may very
likely be true ; though the party can hardly be said
to have had any commencement as a party until
the times of Wliately, Arnold, Hare, and Thirlwall.
Of the party in its modern form, Dr. Arnold of
Eugby may perhaps be deemed to have been the
* Conybeare's Essays, Ecclesiastical and Social, p. 144.
124 MAURICE, STANLEY, KINGSLEY.
principal leader. Otliers, however, in its ranks
soon came to the front : such were Maurice,
Stanley, and Kingsley, all of whom held important
positions. Such also were the contributors to a
volume entitled Essays and Reviews, of which more
will have to be said shortly. Fredeeick Denison
Maurice was Professor of English Literature and
also of Theology in King's College, London, and
also Chaplain of Lincoln's Lm. He was, however,
deprived of his two Professorships by the Council
of the College in 1853, on account of his teaching
with reference to future punishment. Arthur
Penrhyn Stanley, the biographer of Dr. Arnold,
was Examining Chaplain to Bishop Tait of London,
Professor of Ecclesiastical History in the University
of Oxford, and afterwards Dean of Westminster,
where he made himself notorious, when the revision
of King James's Version of the Bible was to be
commenced, by his invitation of the Unitarian Mr.
Vance Smith, along with the other members of the
Eevising Companies, to receive the Holy Com-
munion in Henry VH.'s Chapel ; and at a later
period, by inviting persons not members of the
Church of England to lecture from the Abbey
pulpit. Charles Kingsley, after having got some
fame as a novel writer, became Professor of
Modern History in the University of Cambridge.
These, and such as thought with them, taught and
preached and wrote, and their principles, being
agreeable to man's natural self-conceit, spread
rapidly among the educated classes.
The Broad-Church movement was to some extent
a reaction ; a reaction from the dogmatism of the
BROAD-CHURCHMANSHIP A REACTION. 125
Tractarians, a reaction from the unreality of Low-
Churchmen. It was also a reaction from all which,
whether in its abuse or in its lawful use, tended to
confine or restrain the action of man's intellect : it
was a protest against bigotry and narrow-minded-
ness in either party. Only, unfortunately, being
an intellectual movement and not a religious one,
while it was destructive of shams in religion, it
failed to construct anything specially religious in
their place. Conybeare, indeed, did, in his Essay
on Church Parties, describe the normal Broad-
Churchman as wishing to revive " daily services,
frequent communions, memorials of our Christian
calling presented to our notice in crosses and
wayside oratories, commemorations to holy men of
all times and countries."* Only, unfortunate^,
Broad-Churchmen do not seem to have got beyond
the wish. We should like to know what Broad-
Churchman ever erected a cross or wayside chapel
on his estate, or started a daily service or a weekly
communion in his church.
And what sort of a front did the Low-Church
party present to the new school of opinion, at once
so popular and so dangerous ? The Eev. T. E.
Birks wrote a work, entitled The Bible and Modern
Thought, in which he sought to establish the super-
natural character of inspiration, prophecy, miracles,
the historical truth of various parts of Scripture,
and the substantial agreement of Scripture with the
conclusions of modern science. Although, how-
ever, one Low-Churchman after another mio-ht lift
* Essays, p, 143. Conybeare is quoting from Dr. Arnold's.
Sermons, Introduction, p. 56.
126 ATTACK ON PROFESSOR JOWETT.
up his voice against Broad-Church teaching, yet in
the main the Low-Church party was well content
to let Broad-Churchmen alone. In so far as
Broad-Churchmen opposed Tractarianism, Low-
Churchmen were at one with them; in so far as
they opposed Low-Church ways, Low-Churchmen
had not, for the most part, intellect enough to
grapple with their teaching. In their reviews of
Broad-Church works, they did little else than indi-
cate various points in which Broad-Churchmen had
taken the liberty to differ from them.
It is indeed true that an attack upon Broad-
Church teaching (if indeed it deserved the name of
an attack) was made in 1856, in the person of the
Eev. Benjamin Jowett, Eegius Professor of Greek
in the University of Oxford, but the result was
simply ridiculous and nothing more, as in truth
might have been anticipated. The Eev. Charles
Portales Golightly, who in 1859 was Curate of
Marston, near Oxford, joined with Dr. Macbride,
Principal of Magdalen Hall (both of these being
pronounced Low-Churchmen), in re(|^uesting the
Yice-Chancellor to ascertain from Professor Jowett
whether he was prepared to renew his subscription
to the XXXIX Articles, and to the three articles of
the XXXYIth Canon. This was because the Pro-
fessor, in his work on St. Paul's Epistles to the Thes-
salonians, Galatians, and Eomans, had made certain
statements which appeared to the gentlemen afore-
said open to grave exception. One of these state-
ments was that " not the sacrifice, nor the satisfac-
tion, nor the ransom, but the greatest moral act
ever done in this world — the act, too, of One in our
ITS UNEEASONABLENESS. 127
likeness — is the assurance to us that God in Christ
is reconciled to the world." * But another was the
simple statement of fact, that the expression used
in the Second Article of Eeligion was not that used
in the Epistles of the New Testament. " God,"
said Professor Jowett, " is unchangeable : it is we
who are reconciled to Him, not He to us." f (It
will, of course, strike the reader that the Professor
himself had ignored this in the passage quoted just
now.) The two complainants, in bringing up this
last statement by the Professor, a statement of
simple and undeniable fact, and in grounding
thereon in effect a charge of heresy, showed how
little able they themselves were to distinguish
between principles and persons, and how satisfied
they would be with crushing the individual Pro-
fessor Jowett on any pretence whatsoever. For if
the letter of this Article was to be pressed, no one
who received the Scriptures as a perfect rule of
faith would be able to accept the Article. The ex-
pression in the Article is, " Who truly suffered, was
crucified, dead, and buried, to reconcile His Father
to us." On the other hand, St. Paul, writing to the
Corinthians, does not say, " God was in Christ re-
conciling Himself unto the world," but " God was
in Christ reconciling the world unto Himself." [[;
And similarly to the Colossians, not " having made
peace through the blood of His Cross, by Him to
reconcile Himself unto all things," but " by Him
to reconcile all things unto Himself." § Now, as it
* Epistles of St. Paul to the Thessalonians dc, vol. ii. p. 481.
t lb. p. 152. X 2 Corinthians, v. 19.
§ Colossians i. 20.
128 LOW-CHURCH ASSAILANTS STULTIFIED.
was impossible to suppose that in imposing the
second Article the Church meant to contradict, and
to make others contradict, the clear statements of
Scripture, it would follow of necessity that the
Church meant to assert, in the passage in question,
no more than that a reconciliation between God
and us was an object of Christ's Passion and Death ;
and not to define exactly which party was to be in
any sense the reconciled one.
Therefore the complainants might advantage-
ously, we think, have forborne to say anything
about the contrast drawn by Professor Jowett
between the expression found in the Articles and
those found in the New Testament. The other
passage which they cited from the Professor's
works micrlit have been deemed to furnish sufficient
ground for proceedings in an ecclesiastical court ;
but as things were, all that was done was to request
that the Professor might be called upon to renew
his subscription to the XXXIX Articles, and to the
three Articles specified in the Canon ; as if, sup-
posing him to be already holding his Professorship
on false pretences, he would have refused to do
such a trivial act as writing his name at the bottom
of a paper. The Vice-Chancellor, however, con-
curred with the two Low- Church complainants in
thinking their proposal reasonable ; and on a fit-
ting public occasion he called upon the Professor
to renew his subscription accordingly. " Give me
a pen ! " said the Professor. A pen was handed to
him, he wrote his name in the proper place for
sio^natures, and Dr. Macbride and the Eev. Charles
Portales Golightly were stultified.
MK. MAURICE A LONDON INCUMBENT. 129
In 1860 the Eev. Frederick Deiiison Maurice,
Chaplain of Lincohi's Inn, was appointed by the
Crown, Lord Pahnerston being then Premier, to
the incumbency of St. Peter's, Vere Street, in the
parish of St. Marylebone. Mr. Maurice had
already been ejected from the professorship of
Divinity at King's College, London, on the grounds
of a disbelief of the endlessness of future punish-
ment. At this new appointment the zeal of the
Record was stirred, and the Editor called upon
everybody to bear a hand in preventing the im-
pending mischief. A memorial was in consequence
got up calling upon the Bishop of London (Dr.
Tait) to refuse institution. It was, however, signed
by no more than twenty Low-Church clergymen,
not one of whom had any eminence in the Low-
Church party ; and after the appointment was
definitely settled, an address congratulating Mr.
Maurice thereupon received among other signa-
tures that of the Eev. John James Stewart Perowne,
Examining Chaplain to the Low-Church Bishop of
Norwich (Dr. Pelliam).
II. 10
130 "essays and reviews.'
CHAPTEE XLIX.
Polemical Period, continued. Publication of Essays and Bevietvs.
Tendency of that Work. Proceedings against Dr. Williams and
Mr. Wilson.
" Lo, they have rejected the word of the Lord ; and what
wisdom is in them ? " — Jeremiah, viii. 9.
" Facilius malum, cui rationis aliquid affuerit, pro bono habebitur,
quam ut bonum ratione desertum non pro malo judicetur." —
Tertullian, Adv. Marc. i. 22.
A GEEATER outburst, liowever, of Broad-Cliurcli
opinions than had yet taken place was the pubh-
cation in 1860 of a volume entitled Essays and
Revieics. This work consisted of seven articles,
written, the public was told, in entire independence
of one another ; and it professed to be an attempt
at illustrating the advantage derivable to the cause
of religious and moral truth from a free handling,
in what the publishers called a becoming spirit, of
the several subjects.
The first article was an essay by Frederick Temple,
D.D., Chaplain in Ordinary to the Queen, Head
Master of Eugby School, and Chaplain to the Earl
of Denbigh. The subject was the Education of the
World. In it the education of the Hebrew nation
was divided into three periods — that of Eules, last-
ing till the time of Christ ; that of Example, lasting
during the short period of the Lord's mortal life ;
and that of Principles, in which the human race is
(said the writer) "left to itself, to be guided by
the teaching of the Spirit within." * While, liow-
* Essays and Bevietvs, 12th edition, p. G
ESSAYS BY DRS. TEMPLE AND R. WILLIAMS. 131
ever, tlie Hebrew nation was in its turn educating
the world in monotheism and moral purity, Eome,
Greece, and Asia were being educated each in its
own line. Eome was learning the art of govern-
ment, the virtue of patriotism, and the fulfilment
of political duties in general. Greece was learninc^
the cultivation of the reason and taste. Asia was
learning the immortality of the soul and other
mysteries. And from these four courses of educa-
tion mankind was learning the discipline of the
conscience, of the will, of the reason and taste, and
of the imagination. There might well be some
truth in these theories ; unfortunately, however.
Dr. Temple showed how little he knew of the
supernatural as applied to the Christian life, when
he spoke of the Church as left to work out hy lier
natural faculties the principles of her own action.*
The second article was a review by Eowland
Williams, D.D., Vicar of Broad Chalke, Wiltshire,
and late Vice-Principal and Professor of Hebrew in
St. David's College, Lampeter. This was the same
Dr. Williams who had preached such questionable
doctrine before the University of Cambridge, that
before his course of sermons was over he received
a private hint that he had better not finish it ; f
who, however, when appointed to preach on a
subsequent Founder's day, at King's College, that
sermon which, according to custom, the Uni-
versity are invited to hear, took for his text the
words of St. Paul to Felix, " This I confess unto
* Essays and Revieivs, 12th edition, p. 48.
t Dr. Williams preached at St. Mary's, Cambridge, on the first
and second Sundays of Advent, 1854.
10—2
132 ESSAY BY DR. R. WILLIAMS.
thee, that after the way which they call heresy,,
so worship I the God of my fathers ; " * and
proceeded thereupon to set forth his own theo-
logical views. On his mentioning this afterwards
in conversation with a friend, his friend, an ortho-
dox Christian, was said to have replied, "But I
say, Williams, why didn't jon finish the verse ? " Tra-
dition does not state what reason Dr. Williams
alleged in answer ; it may, however, be well sur-
mised to have been that Dr. Williams did not
altogether agree with St. Paul in " believing all
things that are written in the law and the prophets."
Dr. Williams's contribution to Essays and Re-
vietvs consisted in a review of certain works written
by the Chevalier Bunsen, and presenting the reader
with certain conclusions of German criticism touch-
ing Canonical Scripture. Professing himself an
ardent admirer of Bunsen, Dr. Williams proceeded
to state these conclusions as triumphantly proved,
and to enlarge upon them accordingly for the en-
lightenment of those unfortunate English people
who, not being students of German writings, were
still in the dim twilight of orthodox Christianity.
Thus, in discussing Egyptian history, he suggested,,
after Bunsen, that the angel which destroyed the
Egyptian first-born may have been the Bedouin
host.f The Pentateuch was, indeed, Mosaic in the
sense of embodying Moses' system, but was com-
piled out of earlier fragments at a time subsequent
* Acts xxiv. 14. The sermon was preached March 25, 1855 ;
and was entitled The Truth and the BooTc ; or, the Spirit mid the
Letter, and published in a volume of sermons entitled Bational
Godliness, Cambridge and London, 1855.
t Essays aiid Bevieivs, 12th edition, p. 70.
I
ESSAY BY DR. R. WILLIAMS. 133
to the establishment of the IsraeUtish monarchy.*
The Bible generally was an expression of devout
reason. f The Book of Jonah contained a late
legend, founded on a misconception. J Those por-
tions of Daniel which were supposed to be specially
predictive were a history of past occurrences up to
the reign of Antiochus Epiphanes,^ and while some
passages of alleged prophecy might " be doubtful,
one perhaps in Zechariah, and one in Isaiah, capable
of being made directly Messianic, and a chapter
possibly in Deuteronomy foreshadowing the final
fall of Jerusalem," " even these few cases "...
tended to melt, if they " were not already melted,
in the crucible of searching inquiry." || Psalm xxii.
referred to Israel ; the Hebrew word rendered in
King James's version " they pierced " was rendered
" like a lion." ^ Isaiah liii. referred to Jeremiah
rather than to any other single person.** What
figures in Canonical Scripture as the Second Epistle
of St. Peter was dismissed as unquestionably spu-
rious, f f In all this Dr. Williams followed Bunsen
with an air of the most triumphant dogmatism ;
and it was intimated in some metrical lines at the
close of the essay that those who taught according
to the old-fashioned views, rather than according
to the new learning of Chevalier Bunsen and Dr.
Williams, were but " hirelings."
As Dr. Eowland Williams had shown from
Baron Bunsen how to get rid of Scripture pre-
dictions, so the Eev. Baden Powell, M.A., F.E.S.,
* Essays and Bevieius, 12th edition, p. 71. t H-
X Ih. p. 91. § See ib. p. 90. || lb. p. 82.
H Ih. p. 81. ** Ib. p. 87. tt li- p. 100.
134 ESSAY BY MR. BADEN POWELL.
late Savilian Professor of Geometry in the Uni-
versity of Oxford, showed, in an essay on the Study
of the Evidences of Christianity, how to get rid of
Scripture miracles, which he seems to have re-
garded as the main difficulties and hindrances
to the acceptance of Christianity. Proposing to
survey in a calm and unprejudiced manner the
various opinions and arguments adduced in de-
fending Christianity, and starting from the premiss
" that from the nature of our antecedent con-
victions" with reference to any peculiarly mar-
vellous event " the probability of some kind of
mistake or deception somewhere, though we know
not where, is greater than the probability of the
event really happening in the way and from the
causes assigned," * he maintained that there was
an undue confusion between the force of testi-
mony in regard to human affairs and events in
history, on the one hand, and in regard to physical
facts, on the other. "The most seemingly im-
probable events in human history may be perfectly
credible, on sufficient testimony, however contra-
dicting ordinary experience of human motives
and conduct — simply because we cannot assign
any limits to the varieties of human dispositions,
passions, or tendencies, or the extent to which
they may ])e influenced by circumstances of which,
perhaps, we have little or no knowledge to guide
us. But no such cases would have the remotest
applicability to alleged violations of the laws of
matter, or interruptions of the course of physical
causes." f
* Essays and Reviews, 12th edition, p. 127. t Ih- pp- 158-9.
ESSAY BY MR. BADEN POWELL. 135
" What is the real conclusion " [he asked] " from
the far-famed Historic Doubts and the Chrojiicles of
Ecnarf? But simply this — there is a rational so-
lution, a real conformity to analogy and experience,
to whatever extent a partially informed inquirer
might be led to reject the recounted apparent
wonders on imperfect knowledge, and from too
hasty inference ; these delightful parodies on
Scripture (if they prove anything) would simply
prove that the Bible narrative is no more pro-
perly miraculous than the marvellous exploits of
Napoleon I., or the paradoxical events of recent
history." * Looking upon an alleged miracle
abstractedly as a physical event and therefore
to be referred to physical causes, he concluded
that it then ceases to be supernatural: thus
begging the whole question. The destructive
character of these statements was ill-concealed
by the admission that an alleged miracle might be
viewed as connected with religious doctrine, and
regarded in a sacred light, and which would thus
cease to be capable of investigation by reason,
but be accepted on religious grounds ; f thouo-h
what Mr. Powell meant to be understood hereby
he did not explain. " In nature and from na-
ture " [said he], " by science and by reason, we
neither have nor can possibly have any evidence
of a Deity working miracles : for that we must go
out of nature and beyond science. If we could
have any such evidence from nature, it could
only prove extraordinary natural effects, which
* Essays and Beviews, 12th edition, pp. 165-6.
t 16. p. 170.
136 ESSAY BY MR. H. B. WILSON.
would not be miracles in the old theological
sense." * The idea even of creation he was glad
to reject,f in favour of " the universal self-sus-
taining and self-evolving powers which pervade
all nature."!
The author of the fourth paper was the Eev.
Henry Bristow Wilson, B.D., Vicar of Great
Stoughton, Huntingdonshire, and formerly Bamp-
ton Lecturer. This was the same Mr. Wilson
who, when Fellow and Senior Tutor of St. John's
College, Oxford, had joined three other tutors —
Messrs. Churton, Griffiths, and Tait — in requesting
the anonymous author of Iract XC. to publish
his name, on account of what they deemed the
dangerous tendency of the said Tract ; and thus,
indirectly, in hounding its author (Mr. Newman)
out of the Church of England. Mr. Wilson's
paper was on the National Church. It commenced
with noticing certain addresses delivered at Geneva
"by distinguished persons holding evangelical
sentiments," and entitled Seances Historiques de
Geneve., in two of which the speakers had ex-
pressed diverse views as to the true basis of the
Church : one asserting the " individualist " prin-
ciple as such basis, and the other the " multi-
tudinist" principle. Mr. Wilson then proceeded
to speak of the Church of England, by which
he appears to have meant the aggregate of Chris-
tian relisionists whose alles^iance was due to the
British Sovereign ; ignoring the nature of Baptism
as the sole door of admission into the Church
* Essays and Bevictvs, 12th edition, p. 170.
t lb. p. 154. X li- P- 161.
ESSAY BY MR. H. B. WILSON. 137
Catholic or any of its branches. " Each one born
into the nation is, together with his civil rights,
born into a membership or privilege, as belonging
to a spiritual society." * He spoke of large num-
bers of the more acute of our population as re-
coiling from certain doctrines preached at church
and chapel, as distrusting the old arguments for,
or proofs of, a miraculous revelation, and as
having misgivings as to the authority, or the
-extent of the authority, of the Scriptures, f He
spoke of grave doubts as arising " in the minds of
really well-meaning persons, w^iether the secular
future of humanity is necessarily bound up w^ith
the diffusion of Christianity — whether the Church
is to be hereafter the life-ojiver to human so-
ciety."J And by failing even to hint at any
solution of such doubts he implied that he shared
in the doubts himself. Asserting " a very wide-
spread alienation, both of educated and uneducated
persons, from the Christianity which is ordinarily
presented in our churches and chapels," he in-
sinuated that it might be either their reason or
their moral sense which was shocked by what they
lieard there ; that is, we suppose, by what they
would have heard had they gone thither. § And
he made capital of the existence of various asso-
ciations to procure the revision of the Anglican
formularies, especially in " omitting one unhappy
creed." |1 By way of indicating what sort of
teaching ought to be given, and from which people
* Essays and Bevieivs, 12th edition, p. 233.
t lb. pp. 180-1. t n. p. 178.
§ lb. pp. 179. !l lb. p. 180.
138 ESSAYS BY MR. H. B. WILSON
would not have reason for recoiling, lie hinted
that there were " traits in the Scriptural person of
Jesus " which were " better explained by referring
them to an ideal than an historical origin : " and
that there were " parts of Scripture more use-
fully applied ideologically than in any other man-
ner— as, for instance, the history of the tempta-
tion of Jesus by Satan, and accounts of demoniacal
possession.' * The references, too, in the New
Testament to Old Testament narratives of marvels
and catastrophes were said to be made " without
either denying or asserting their literal truth —
such as the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah
by fire from heaven, and the Noachian Deluge. f^
Jesus Christ had " not revealed His religion as a
theology of the intellect, nor as an historical
faith." J " Doctrinal limitations in the multi-
tudinist form of Church " were not essential to the
Church's existence : in other words, you could
have a Church without a creed. Doctrinal limita-
tions rather presented obstacles to a true Catho-
licity. § " The Gospel was to have sway in doing
more perfectly that which heathen religions were
doing imperfectly." What that was the reader
was not informed precisely ; but, from the close of
the same sentence from which we are quoting, it
would seem that it was, in Mr. Wilson's opinion,
" to sanctify all social relations and civil insti-
tutions, and to enter into the marrow of the
national life.|| And thus the Church of England
* Essays and Reviews, 12th edition, p. 241.
t 16. p. 242. X lb. p. 246.
§ lb. 200. !1 lb. p. 202.
AND MR. GOODWIN. 13&
was declared to be " as properly an organ of
the national life as a magistracy or a legislative
estate : " a statement which would have had truth
while the Church and the nation were different
names for the same set of individuals, viewed in
one or the other of two different aspects ; but was,
when penned, an utter falsity : as was also the
implication that the endowments of the Church
were " the real property of the country," and
that they had properly been termed " the nation-
alty ! " * It was at the same time laid down
that " our own Churchmen " should " endeavour
to supply to the negative theologian some positive
elements in Christianity, on grounds more sure to
him than the assumption of an objective faith once
delivered to the saints." f
C. W. Goodwin, M.A., followed with an attack
on the Mosaic Cosmogony. After a brief sketch of
some of the principal conclusions at which geo-
logists have arrived with respect to the several
stages through which the earth's crust has passed,
and the animal and vegetable organisms which
have had their being upon it in successive ages, he
proceeded to inquire whether those two accounts
of creation which we have in the early chapters of
Genesis could be shown to be in accordance with
our astronomical and geological knowledge. In
conducting this inquiry, he noticed the following
points in the Mosaic narrative : — That light and
the measurement of time are represented as exist-
ing before the manifestation of the sun : that the
firmament (by which term the Hebrews understood
t Essays and Beviews, 12th edition, p. 231. ^ lb. 209.
140 ESSA-yS BY MR. GOODWIN
a solid vault) was spoken of as supporting an
ocean of water above it : that the earth is de-
scribed as bringing forth trees and plants destined
for food, nothing being said of any others : that
on the fourth day the sun and moon are said to
have been made, and set in the firmament, to give
light, and to serve for the measurement of time :
that the waters are said to have brought forth
fishes, other marine animals, and birds ; while cattle,
reptiles, and wild beasts are said to have been
created out of the earth : and that, last of all, man
was created " in God's image and after God's like-
ness." The Hebrews, Mr. Goodwin said, contem-
plated the Divine Being in the visible form of a
man: and to interpret the words "God's image,
God's likeness " as implying perfection or sinless-
ness was explaining them away. He noted, more-
over, that in the Mosaic narrative all animals were
spoken of as herbivorous. And having made
these remarks, he further observed i\\^i, prima facie,
the Mosaic account was at variance with modern
science. Various explanations of it had been
adopted. Dr. Buckland put forth one. Archdeacon
Pratt another, and Hugh Miller a third ; but all
failed in some points. It did not occur to Mr.
Goodwin that possibly another explanation might
be given which would not fail — an explanation on
the view that all after verse 2, and possibly all
after verse 1, might refer to a merely local crea-
tion, seen in vision, and so described. He was, in
short, content to regard the narrative in Genesis
as having " misled the world for centuries : " *
* Essays and Reviews, 12th edition, p. 297.
AND MR. PATTISON. 141
being, in fact, merely " a human utterance," *
" the speculation of some Hebrew Descartes or
JSTewton, promulgated in all good faith as the best
and most probable account that could be then
given of God's universe," f but in which " the
early speculator . . . asserted as facts what he
knew in reality only as probabilities." J
The sixth paper was an essay on the Tendencies
of Religious Thought in England, 1688-1750. It
was b}'- Mark Pattison, B.D., Eector of Lincoln
College, Oxford. The object was to show what
progress was being made by thoughtful people in
throwing Divine Eevelation overboard altogether.
We have seen how Dr. Temple claimed for himself
and his readers the liberty of not being bound by
the Creeds. § Mr. Pattison, however, went further,
and spoke of " the formulae of past thinkings in the
Church of England " as having " long lost all sense
of any kind." || Human reason was the ultimate
referee in all matters whatsoever ; nothing beyond
the jurisdiction of reason could be maintained.
" The rational defender of the faith . . . pro-
ceeds " [said he] " on the supposition that the
whole system of the Church is the one and exclu-
sively true expression of reason upon the subject
on which it legislates. He claims for the whole of
received knowledge what the jurist claims for
international law, to be a universal science. He
lays before us, on the one hand, the traditional
canon or symbol of doctrine. On the other hand,
he teaches that the free use of reason upon the
* Essays and Eeviews, 12th edition, p. 305. f lb. pp. 303-4.
X lb. p. 304. § See above, p. 122. II Essays and Bevieivs, p. 359.
142 ESSAYS BY MR. PATTISON
facts of Nature and Scripture is the real mode by
whicli this traditional symbol is arrived at." * Mr.
Pattison did not see that the grounds on whicli the
rational defender of the faith is thus described as
proceeding are unsound. It is untrue, in point of
fact, that the Creed was formed through the free
use of reason upon the facts of Nature or Scripture.
It was, in the mouths of those who first uttered it,
the expression of what they and their Churches
had received by tradition from the first Christian
teachers. Ignorant, however, of this, Mr. Pattison
proceeded to say that the reason whereof he spoke
was the reason of the majority of thinking people :
" It is not the speculative reason of the few, but
the natural conscience of the many, that ques-
tions the extirpation of the Canaanites, or the
eternity of hell-torments." f Finally, after the
following piece of nonsense had been duly com-
mended to the reason of Mr. Pattison's readers —
" Eationalism itself, in order to make the proof of
revelation universal, is obliged to resolve religion
into the moral government of God l^y rewards
and punishments, and especially the latter J " — the
f»-eneral untenableness of the idea of a Divine
revelation coming to men from without was not
obscurely hinted in the concluding passage : " Who-
ever would take the religious literature of the
present day as a whole, and endeavour to make
out clearly on what basis Eevelation is supposed
by it to rest, whether on Authority, on the Inward
Light, on Eeason, on self-evidencing Scripture, or
* Essays and Bevieivs, 12th edition, p. 365.
t lb- P- 344. X lb. p. 353.
AND PROFESSOR JOWETT. 143
on the combination of the four, or some of them,
and in what proportions, would probably find that
he had undertaken a perplexing, but not altogether
profitless, inquiry."
Professor Jowett, to whom we have already
referred, finished the series with an essay on the
Interpretation of Scripture. In this he hinted at
*' a difference of opinion respecting Eevelation
itself — whether given beside the human faculties
or through them, whether an interpretation of the
laws of nature, or their perfection and fulfil-
ment ; " * as if Eevelation was either of these last.
He assumed the failure of prophecy in three in-
stances (Jer. xxxvi. 30 ; Isa xxiii ; Amos vii. 10-
17),f but without specifying any proof. He spoke
of the Sacred Writers as attributing to the Divine
Being " actions at variance with that higher reve-
lation which He has given of Himself in the Gos-
pel." X He spoke of " the natural meaning of the
words ' This generation shall not pass till all these
things be fulfilled ' " (Matt. xxiv. 34) as " set aside in
favour of others which, however improbable," were
" more in accordance with preconceived opinions,"
or seemed " worthy of the Sacred Writers." § He
spoke of " the attempt to adapt the truths of Scrip-
ture to the doctrines of the Creeds ; " || as if there
had been any inconsistency between the two. " The
Mcene or Athanasian Creed " was " unfitted to be
the medium by the help of which Scripture " was
" to be explained." ^ Indeed, it was impHed that
* Essays and Bevietvs, 12th edition, p. 400.
t lb. p. 414. t lb. p. 420. § lb. p. 426.
II Ih. 427. II lb. p. 428.
144 ESSAY BY PEOFESSOR JOWETT.
" the Athanasian doctrine of the Trinity " was
contradicted by the assertion of the Lord that
He did not know the day or hour of His Second
Advent.*
It was further imphed that to interpret John iii.
5 in reference to Baptism, and John vi. 56 in refer-
ence to the Holy Connnunion, might possibly be
erroneous : f for it was laid down that the use of
Scriptural language respecting the Sacraments had
had a reflex influence on the interpretation of those
same passages. (Laid down, we say : there was
no allegation of any proof.) And the orthodox
interpretation of such passages as speak of our
Lord's being tempted, of His prayers to His Father,
of His not knowing the hour of His Second Advent,
w^ere spoken of as our " perversions of the meanings
of words." J
Speaking of the maxims given in Scripture for
the regulation and guidance of practice, the Pro-
fessor asked again whether such maxims were " to
be modified by experience, or acted upon in de-
fiance of experience ; " § as if there were no other
alternative.
The declaration of St. Paul, " As in Adam all die,
even so in Christ shall all be made alive," " and
the corresponding passage in Eomans v. 12," were
declared to be figurative. || And as to the declara-
tion, " We which are alive and remain shall be
cauo-lit up together with them in the clouds, to
meet the Lord in the air," the Professor implied
* Essays and Eeviews, 12th edition, p. 443. f lb. p. 446.
X lb. pp. 429-431. § lb. p. 432. || lb. p. 437
ESSAY BY PliOFESSOR JOWETT. 145
that it need not be so understood as to be verified
literally.* Where the Lord speaks of the blessed-
ness of poverty, and the hardness which they that
have riches will experience in attaining eternal life
— to take such sayings literally would be injurious
to ourselves and society.f The precepts about
divorce were declared to be practically impossible
of fulfilment. J
By little and little the Professor passed into
libelling Christian teachers in general ; for inter-
preting sudden calamities in a different way from
that inculcated by the Lord when alluding to the
fall of the tower in Siloam ; for neglecting to
observe that the good Samaritan in the parable
was of a different religion from that professed by
the man whom he succoured ; and for maintainincf
that the precept not to forbid the man to cast out
demons, while he failed to follow with the Apostles,
had no application for the present time.§ And it
was further implied that Christian teachers forbade
their hearers to learn about the Bible all which
was to be learnt. And Christian ministers were
told that they could give no true answer to the
mechanic or artisan who might urge "the objec-
tions of critics," for that they themselves were
unable to look at things as they truly were ! ||
Having unsettled the faith of his readers, the
Professor proceeded to lay down, on his own
authority, that Scripture was to be interpreted like
any other book ; and by way of explaining what
* Essays and Reviews, near the end of § 4.
t n. p. 438. X I^- P- 441. § lb. p. 442.
II Ih. p. 453.
n. 11
146 ESSAY BY PEOFESSOR JOWETT.
he meant, he laid down " that Scripture has but
one meaning — the meaning which it had to the mind
of the prophet or evangehst who first uttered or
wrote, to the hearers or readers who received it." *
And this one meaning was to be gathered from itself
not only " without reference to the adaptations of
Fathers or divines," but also " without regard to
a priori notions about its nature and origin." f
The mystical methods of applying Scripture were
dismissed as unworthy of educated people ; and this
contempt was shown not only for Scripture language
but for Scripture type, including the details of the
Mosaic ritual, although those details are described
in the Epistle to the Hebrews as being a shadow
of good things to come. Neither was there any
ground for assuming design of any kind in Scrip-
ture any more than in Plato or Homer, save where
the meaning of prophetic symbols was derived
from some natural association, or borrowed in
a later prophecy from an earlier. J The mode of
interpretation which Professor Jowett advocated
was one which should recognise in Scripture a
distinction between the ideal and the actual ;
which deemed " the image of God in Christ " to be
set " over against the necessities of human nature
and the state of man on earth." " Our Lord Him-
self," said he, " recognises this distinction when
He says, ' Of wdiom do the kings of the earth
gather tribute ? ' and ' then are the children free '
(Matt. xvii. 26). And again, ' Notwithstanding
lest we should offend them,' &c." But he gave no
* Essays and Eevietvs, 12th edition, p. 459.
t lb. p. 490. X lb. p. 463.
TENDENCY OF "ESSAYS AND REVIEWS." 147
clue as to the grounds on which so strange an
interpretation proceeded.*
It will be seen from the above notice that the
mischievous tendency of the Essays and 'Reviews was
manifold. It was not, indeed, so much the denial of
specific Christian doctrines — as, for instance, those
of the Trinity, the Hypostatic Union, sacramental
grace, the supernatural character of the Church's
calling, standing, and life, and of the commission
and authority possessed by her ministers ; these, if
touched upon, were for the most part dismissed as
mere speculations or superstitions. Eather, how-
ever, the mischief was done by the undermining, by
implication or insinuation, of faith in Divine revela-
tion, and supernatural working in general. The
dangerous character of the principles thus conveyed
was felt by High-Churchmen and Low-Churchmen
alike. The Low-Church Earl of Shaftesbury de-
nounced the volume in a public speech as having
been vomited forth from the jaws of hell. And two
suits were commenced in the ecclesiastical courts —
the one by the Bishop of Salisbury (Dr. Hamilton)
against Dr. Eowland Williams, who was beneficed in
the Sarum diocese, and the other by the Eev.
* We should have thought that the Lord's argument was
sufBciently plain. It is grounded on the analogy between the
practice of earthly kings and that of the King of the Universe.
Earthly kings do not take taxes of their own sons, but of other
people's sons : in like manner, the Son of God (as St. Peter had
lately owned the Lord to be) shoiild be deemed exempt from
paying taxes to His Father in heaven. But lest the making such
a claim should lead others to take excuse from paying that tribute
to which they were morally as well as lawfixlly bound, and so to
sin, the Lord would not insist upon His rights, but waived them,
and wrought a miracle rather than leave the tribute unpaid.
11—2
148 PROSECUTION OF DR. R. WILLIAMS
James Feiidall, Eector of Haiiton and Vicar of
Comberton, Cambridgeshire, against the Eev. H. B.
Wilson ; both these last-named gentlemen being
beneficed in the Diocese of Ely. The proceedings
were for statements, in their respective essays,
alleged to be inconsistent with the formularies of
the Church of England.
In each case, unfortunately, the prosecution took
up ground which was questionable, and failed to
take up what was unquestionable. The defendants
were charged with publishing opinions which, how-
ever erroneous, were in many cases matters of
bad or imperfect criticism rather than of heresy.
Mr. Wilson, for instance, had pointed out how, in
his opinion, subscription to the Thirty-nine Articles
might be understood. He mioiit have been mis-
taken herein ; but it was wrong to prosecute him
for saying that he meant his own subscription to be
taken in such and such a sense, and deemed that
sense to be neither improper nor illegal. Alluding,,
too, to the accounts given in Scripture of Balaam's
ass speaking with man's voice — of witches, and a
variety of apparitions — of the translation of Elijah
— of the nature of angels — of the reality of demo-
niacal possession — of the personality of Satan — he
had pointed out that certain views of Scripture,
according to which these narratives were treated
as allegorical, or otherwise as unhistorical,* were
consistent with the Sixth Article : and so, in our
opinion, they were, however erroneous in them-
selves. But they were in some cases clearly in-
consistent with a profession made by every deacon
* Essays and Beviews, -p 241.
AND MR. H. B. WILSON. 149
of the Church of England at his ordination, " Do
you unfeignedly beheve all the Canonical Scriptures
of the Old and JSFew Testament ? — Answer : I do
believe them." And when Mr. Wilson spoke of
■" one un]ia]?py creed," * and of " doctrinal limita-
tions " (i.e. creeds) as being obstacles to a true
Catholicity ,-!• this might well have been complained
of as a depravation of the Creeds. It passed, how-
ever, without specific complaint. Mr. Eowland
Williams, in like manner, had many things laid to
his charge, only a few whereof could reasonably
be deemed ecclesiastical offences in the uttering.
Such offences were, his intimating that the angel
who destroyed the firstborn of the Egyptians might
have been an army of Bedouins ; and that Abra-
ham was bidden to slay his son under the fierce
ritual of Syria. So also when Dr. Williams spoke
of the Bible as being an expression of devout reason.
Against Professor Jowett no one dared take any
proceedings ; though he would, we think, have been
unable to show that such passages as some which
we have quoted above were not formal deprava-
tions of the Creeds and contradictory to the Eighth
Article of Eeligion. The like may be said of Mr.
Pattison.
On the 25th of June, 1862, Dr. Lushington, Dean
of the Arches, gave judgment on both suits. In
forming it, he professed to have made no ac-
count of the opinions either of living prelates on
the bench, or of the most learned and orthodox
Anglican divines ; but to have looked, as he said
he would look in all cases of doctrine, " first to the
* Essays and Reviews, p. 180. t lb. p. 200.
150 arches' judgment reversed.
Articles, then to the Book of Common Prayer ; and
that he accounted it his business merely to ascertain
the true ' construction of the Articles and other
formularies according to strict legal principles.
Unfortunately, in interpreting the passage cited
above from the Ordering of Deacons, the interpre-
tation w^hicli he gave as the minimum of strictness
admissible was only this : — " a bond fide belief
that the Holy Scriptures contain everything
necessary to salvation, and that to that extent
they have the direct sanction of the Almighty."
Certain passages, however, both in Dr. Williams's
essay, and also in that of Mr. Wilson, were deemed
by him inconsistent with the Anglican formularies,
and sentence was given accordingly.
Appeal was made in each case to the Judicial
Committee of Privy Council. The Committee was,
in the opinion of Bishop Wilberforce of Oxford,
" evidently packed for the purpose " of reversing
Dr. Lushington's judgment, " no one who ever sat
on such questions having been put upon it." *
And judgment was given by the Lord Chancellor
on the 8tli of February, 1864, to the effect that the
appellants had not contradicted in terms the words
of Scripture or of the Articles ; and on this ground
the Court reversed the judgment of the Court of
Arches. On this the Christian Observer remarked :
" We are suffering a grievous wrong ; and re-
dress from our ecclesiastical courts, as at present
constituted, is, it seems, so dilatory, so difficult,
and so uncertain, that it may almost be said to be
unattainable. We are not advocating a return to
* Life of Bohert Gray, BisJi02) of Capetown, vol. ii. p. 167.
LINE TAKEN BY LOW-CHUKCHMEN. 151
Star Chambers or Courts of Hio-li Commission ;
but some tribunal we do seem to want in which
justice may be done without enormous expense or
unreasonable delay." * This line, however, was
not taken by Low-Churchmen in general. On the
4th of December, 1864, Mr. Keble dictated a letter
to the Bishop of Capetown (Dr. Gray) in these
terms : — " As to the Essay and Review grievance,
there had been delay through an endeavour to
secure the co-operation of the Low-Churchmen,
but they are naturally afraid of damaging the
Gorham judgment, and so hang back for the
present." f The Editor of the Christian Observer
itself was unwilling to have the Court of Final
Appeal altered, even after the decision in the
matter of the Essays and Revieivs.^ As for Mr.
Venn, the Secretary of the " Church Missionary
Society," he wrote to his brother in March 1861 :
" I have not been able to join all my friends in their
protests against the Essays and Reviews, simply
because I could not join in a protest with Pusey,
Denison, &c. Surely a joint signature implies that
the difference between the signers is as nothing
compared with the difference between the other
party and themselves. This I cannot allow.
Besides which, do we and the Tractarians mean
the same thing by ' the inspiration of Scripture ? '
I think not. I find, however, no one who takes
the same view as myself, so it is a comfort to
explain my singularity to you." §
* Christian Observer for 1864, p. 240.
t Life of Bislio]] Gray, vol. ii. p. 176.
X Christian Observer for 1865, p. 208.
§ Knight's Memoir of the Bev. H. Venn, pp. 329, 330.
152 DR. COLENSO, BISHOP OF NATAL.
CHAPTEE L.
Polemical Period, continued. Bishop Colenso of Natal. His
Heretical Publications. Proceedings with regard to him. Line
taken by the Low-Church Party.
" A man that is an heretic after the first and second admonition
reject." — Titus iii. 10.
The Essays and Revieivs, however, were speedily
thrown into the shade by the pubhcation of two
works by John WiUiam Colenso, D.D., Lord Bishop
of Natal, in South Africa.
The commencement of the South African Episco-
pate of the Anglican Communion was the consecra-
tion of Dr. Eobert Gray to the See of Capetown.
Wlien Bishop Gray first went out, he had episcopal
jurisdiction in all the English colonies in South
Africa. Such a charge was obviously too great for
one individual ; and Bishop Gray felt this, and
before he departed to his rest he had the comfort
of seeing his vast diocese divided, and two other
dioceses formed out of it, Grahamstown and Natal,
besides a bishopric formed for the Orange Eiver
Free State. And it was owing in great measure to
his influence that Dr. Colenso was consecrated first
Bishop of Natal. At that time the ecclesiastical
territory in South Africa was constituted a province,
with Capetown for its metropolitan see : and Dr.
Colenso, at his consecration, took the following
oath : — " In the name of God, Amen. I, John
William, chosen Bishop of the Church and See of
Natal, do profess and promise all due reverence and
obedience to the Bishop and to the Metropolitical
HIS PUBLISHED TEACHING. 153
Church of Capetown, and to their successors : So
help me God, through Jesus Christ." The events
now to be narrated happened for the most part in
Africa, but the narration of them falls within the
scope of the present work, inasmuch as the force
of them was felt throughout the Anglican Com-
munion ; and we shall be concerned to mark what
line with respect to them was taken by the Low-
Church party in England.
In June 1861 the Bishop of Natal published a
new translation and exposition of St. Paul's Epistle
to the Eomans : which occasioned the Bishop of
Capetown to ask the Archbishop of Canterbury
by letter (November 12) whether the Bishop's
teaching was so erroneous that the Church ought
to rid herself of the guilt of sharing it ; if so, then
in what way — whether by synodical condemnation,
or trial, or in some other way. And in May 1862
many English bishops met together for the purpose
of considering these questions.
Meanwhile the Bishop of Natal had printed and
circulated privately the First Part of another work,
viz. The Pentateuch and Book of Joshua, Critically
Examined : and was following his metropolitan to
England with the intention of publishing it there.
It was published in October following, and at
once raised a great consternation. Preparation had
been made for the promulgation of the Bishop's
opinions by a note in the Essays and Hevieivs,
where Mr. Bristow Wilson had written, " Previous
to the time of the divided kingdom the Jewish
history presents little which is thoroughly reliable.
The taking of Jerusalem by ' Shishak ' is for the
154 MEETING OF ENGLISH BISHOPS.
Hebrew history that which the sacking of Eome by
the Gauls is for the Eomaii. And from no facts
ascertainable is it possible to infer there was an
early period during which the government by the
priesthood was attended with success. Indeed
the greater probability seems on the side of the
supposition that the priesthood, with its distinct
offices and charges, was constituted by royalty ;
and that the higher pretensions of the priests were
not advanced till the reign of Josiah. . . Samuel,
however, with whose government the Israelites
were dissatisfied, was not a priest, but a prophet ;
and the whole of that part of the narrative is
conceived in the prophetical, not in the priestly
interests." * And now a bishop of the Anglican
Communion rushed into print to show not only
" that the Pentateuch, as a whole, cannot possibly
have been written by Moses, or by anyone ac-
quainted personally with the facts which it pro-
fesses to describe," but also " that the (so-called)
Mosaic narrative, by whomsoever written, cannot
be regarded as historically true." In January
1863 was published the Second Part ; and the
Third Part later on in the same year.
On the 4th of February was held a large meeting
of bishops at Queen Anne's Bounty Ofiice. It was
attended by the ArchbishojDS of Canterbury (Dr.
Longley), York (Dr. Thomson), and Armagh
(Lord John George Beresford) ; by the Bishops
of London (Dr. Tait), Durham (Dr. Baring), Win-
chester (Dr. Sumner), Oxford (Dr. Wilberforce),
Bangor (Dr. Campbell), Lincoln (Dr. Jackson),
* Essays and Revieivs, 12th edition, p. 203, note.
DISCUSSION ON BISHOP COLENSO. 155
Worcester (Dr. Pliilpott), Llandaff (Dr. Ollivant),
Carlisle (Dr. Waldegrave), Eochester (Dr. Wigram),
Gloucester and Bristol (Dr. Ellicott), Manchester
(Dr. Prince Lee), Chichester (Dr. Gilbert), Exeter
(Dr. Philpotts), St. Asaph (Dr. Short), Chester (Dr.
Graham), Sahsbury (Dr. Hamilton), St. Davids (Dr.
Thirlwall), Bath and Wells (Lord Auckland), Sodor
and Man (Dr. Powis) ; also by Bishop Hampden of
Hereford, and the Bishops of Derry (Dr. Higgins),
Down (Dr. Knox), Montreal (Dr. Fulford), and
Tasmania (Dr. Nixon). The Society for the Propaga-
tion of the Gospel in Foreign Parts had asked ad-
vice from the Archbishop of Canterbury as to their
duty in regard of the Bishop of Natal : whether
they ought to elect him again as one of their Vice-
Presidents, and whether he ought to be permitted
to administer the funds of the Society. And the
Archbishop now asked counsel of his brethren:
should he give any advice at all to the Society ?
The Bishop of Winchester wanted to know whe-
ther any legal proceedings were to be taken. He
would inhibit the Bishop of Natal from officiating in
the Diocese of Winchester, even if legal proceedings
were taken as well. The Bishop of Durham thought
that they ought not to wait for legal proceedings.
The Bishop of Chichester deemed that he for his
part must certainly inhibit the Bishop of Natal.
Then a resolution was proposed by the Bishop
of Oxford, stating that the Bishops who signed it
agreed to inhibit the Bishop of Natal from officiat-
ing in their several dioceses. It was supported
by the Bishop of Llandaff, but opposed by the
Archbishop of York.
156 RESOLUTION. — ACTION OF CONVOCATION.
The Bishop of Manchester said that he wished
for a declaration, not an inhibition of the Bishop
of NataL The Bishop of Eochester said that he
had inhibited the Bishop of Natal already. Finally,
however, the resolution proposed by the Bishop of
Oxford was carried by twenty-five votes against
four ; the four dissentients being the Archbishop
of York, and the Bishops of London, St. David's,
and Manchester.
It was also agreed to appoint a committee for
preparing a document which all might sign. A
few days latter, the document was prepared in the
form of a letter to the Bishop of Natal; which,
being read, was adopted, and signed by forty-one
bishops, the only dissentient being the Bishop of
St. David's. In this letter the Bishop of Natal was
called upon to resign his office, on the ground that
he had professed himself unable to believe any
longer what he had professed to believe before,
such profession of belief having been an indispen-
sable condition of admission to his office. Other
grounds alleged for the Bishop's resignation were,
his having declared himself unable to use the
offices for ordination and baptism as prescribed
by the Church.
And on the 11th of February a motion was
brought forward in the Lower House of Convo-
cation by Archdeacon Denison, seconded by the
Low-Churchman Dr. M'Caul (of Hebraistic fame),
and carried, "That the standing orders be post-
poned in order to the moving of an address praying
the Upper House to direct the appointment of a
committee to examine Bishop Colenso's book on the
BISHOP COLENSO PRESENTED. 157
Pentateuch, and to report whether any, and if so,
what, opinions, heretical or erroneous in doctrine,
it contained."
So much for the hne taken by Church authorities
at home, Low-Churchmen included. We must now
turn our attention to Africa.
In May the Dean of Capetown, the Very Eev.
Henry Alexander Douglas (afterwards Bishop of
Bombay), the Archdeacon of Grahamstown (the
Ven. Nathanael James Merriman, afterwards Bishop
of Grahamstown), and the Archdeacon of George
(the Ven. Hopkins Badnall), signed a Presentment
of the Bishop of Natal, and addressed it to the
Metropolitan, Bishop Gray of Capetown ; who
thereupon cited the Bishop of Natal to appear
before him in the Cathedral at Capetown and an-
swer to the charges contained in the Presentment.
Those charges were expressed in the following-
terms, each charge being preceded by extracts from
one or more of Bishop Colenso's published works,
and extracts from, or references to, authorised for-
mularies of the Anglican Communion, which Bishop
Colenso was alleged to have contravened : —
That in the extracts contained in Schedule I.,
the writer, maintaining that our blessed Lord did
not die in man's stead, or bear the punishment or
penalty of our sins, and that God is not reconciled
to us by the death of His Son, impugns and con-
tradicts the Catholic faith as expressed in the
Articles, &c., above set forth and referred to.
That in the extracts contained in Schedule H.,
the writer, maintaining that justification is a con-
sciousness of being counted righteous, and that all
158 CHARGES AGAINST
men, even without such consciousness, are treated
by God as righteous, and counted righteous, and
that all men, as members of the great human
family, are dead unto sin and risen again unto
righteouness, denies that men are justified by faith,
and impugns and contradicts the Articles, &c.,
above set forth and referred to.
That in the extracts contained in Schedule III.,
the writer, maintaining that all men have the new
birth unto righteousness in their very birth-hour,
that is to say, are regenerate when born into the
world, as members of the great human family ; and
also that all men are at all times partaking of the
Body and Blood of Christ, denies that the holy
Sacraments are generally necessary to salvation,
and that they convey any special grace, and fur-
ther denies that faith is the means whereby the
Body and Blood of Christ is [sic^ received and
eaten, and that faith is necessary in order that the
grace bestowed by God in sacraments may have a
wholesome effect and operation, and therefore im-
pugns and contradicts the Catholic faith as expressed
in the Articles, &c., above set forth and referred to.
That in the extracts contained in Schedule IV.,
the writer, maintaining that he cannot any longer
maintain or give utterance to the doctrine of the
endlessness of future punishment, impugns and
contradicts the Catholic faith as expressed in the
Articles, &c., above set forth and referred to.
That in the extracts contained in Schedule V.,
the writer, maintaining that the Holy Scriptures
contain the Word of God, but are not the Word of
God, impugns and contradicts the Catholic faith
BISHOP COLENSO. 159
as expressed in the Articles, &c., above set forth
and referred to.
That in the extracts contained in Schedule VI.,
the Holy Scriptures are spoken of and treated as a
merely human book, not inspired by God the Holy
Spirit, or inspired only in such a manner as other
books may be inspired, and that so to speak and
treat of the Holy Scriptures is to impugn and
contradict the Catholic faith as expressed in the
Articles, &c., above set forth and referred to.
That in the extracts contained in Schedule VII.,
the authenticity, genuineness, and truth of certain
books of Holy Scripture in whole or in part are
denied ; and that by this denial, the authority and
canonicity of these books in whole or in part are
called in question, and denied in contravention of
the Catholic faith as expressed in the Articles, &c.,
above set forth and referred to.
That in the extracts contained in Schedule VIII. ,
the writer maintaining that our Blessed Lord was
ignorant and in error upon the subject of the
authorship and age of the different portions of the
Pentateuch, denies the doctrine that our Blessed
Lord is God and man in one person, and by this
denial impugns and contradicts the Catholic faith
as expressed in the Articles, &c., above set forth
and referred to.
The charge preferred under the extracts in
Schedule IX. was fully set forth in a letter, addressed
to the Metropolitan, which was annexed to the
Presentment, and of which the following passage
contains the charge in question : — " With respect
to the extracts contained in the ninth schedule, we
charge the Bishop of Natal with depraving, im-
160 TRIAL OF BISHOP COLENSO.
pugning, and otlierwise bringing into disrepute the
Book of Common Prayer, particularly portions of
tlie Ordinal and the Baptismal Services, and in so
doing with violating the law of the United Church
of England and Ireland, as contained in the 36th
of the Constitutions and Canons Ecclesiastical."*
The trial began on the 17th of November,
1863, in St. George's Cathedral, Capetown. The
Metropolitan presided, assisted by the Bishops of
Grahamstown and Orange Eiver Free State. The
three clergymen who had signed the Presentment
were present as accusers ; and the Bishop of Natal
had sent a Dr. Bleek to be present as his personal
friend, and to protest against the proceedings.
Dr. Bleek was known to be an unbeliever ; and
when, in the course of the trial, he was formally
asked whether he was a member of the Church
of England, or of any communion which would
recotynise its formularies, he declined to answer
the question. f The trial was continued on the
18th of November and two following days. On
the 21st, as the Bishop of Natal had not appeared,
and Dr. Bleek would not go beyond his instruc-
tions, which were that he should do no more than
protest, the Dean, who was the first in the prose-
cution, went through, point by point, that letter
of the Bishop of Natal to the Metropolitan which
had been read the day before, and which the Court
accepted as containing the substance of what the
Bishop would have said in his own defence had he
appeared.
On the 14tli of December the Court sat again to
* Life of Bisliop Gray, vol. ii. pp. 593, &c.
t Ih. p. 79.
BISHOP COLENSO DEPOSED. 161
hear the opinions of the two bishops who had
been the Metropohtan's assessors. And on the
16th the Metropohtan himself gave judgment ;
which was, that the Bishop of Natal, having been
convicted of false teaching on many grave and
fundamental points, involving a wide and syste-
matic departure from the faith, was unfit, so lono-
as he should persist in those errors, to bear rule
in the Church of God, or to exercise any sacred
offices whatever therein. In this opinion, said the
Metropolitan, and in the sentence which he was
about to pass, his assessors entirely agreed. He
added that if it was desired to make a formal
appeal to the Archbishop of Canterbury he would
consent to forward his judgment to the Archbishop
for revision, waiving in that particular case any
real or supposed rights of what he termed " this
Church" (meaning, no doubt, either the metro-
political Church of Capetown, or the whole feder-
ation of Anglican churches in South Africa). It
would, he felt, be a very great relief to submit his
decision to the chief pastor of the Church at home,
and to share his responsil^ilities with him, and, if
he should see fit, with the other bishops of the
National Church. Then followed the technical
sentence by which the Bishop of Natal was deposed
from his office, and prohibited from the exercise
of any Divine office within any part of the metro-
political Province of Capetown.
The operation of the sentence was suspended
until the 16th of April, 1864 ; when, if the Bishop
had not retracted all the errors of which he had
been convicted, it was to be published in all the
n. 12
162 BISHOP COLENSO GAINS HIS APPEAL.
churches of the Diocese of Natal, and in the several
cathedral churches of the Province of Capetown.
No retractation, however, having been made, it
was served on Bishop Colenso on the 31st of May.
The Bishop petitioned the Queen against it ; and
his petition was referred to the Judicial Committee
of Privy Council, which sat to hear the arguments
on the 14tli of December. Sir Hugh Cairns (after-
wards Earl Cairns) and the Queen's Advocate
appeared for the Metropolitan ; stated the Metro-
politan's protest against the imjDlied jurisdiction of
the Crown in the subject-matter of Bishop Colenso's
petition, and against the idea that any appeal lay
from his proceedings therein either to the Crown
or to the Judicial Committee; and stated also four
reasons why Bishop Colenso's appeal should not
be allowed ; praying, moreover, that their Lord-
ships would pronounce for the protest of the
Metro|)olitan, and against the said pretended com-
plaint and appeal. Judgment was given against
the Metropolitan on the 20th of March, 1865 ; the
lords present being the Lord Chancellor (Lord
Cranworth), Lord Kingsdown, the Dean of Arches
(Dr. Lushington), and the Master of the EoUs (Sir
Joseph Eomilly).* These learned men decided
that the Metropolitan's sentence on Bishop Colenso
was " null and void in law."
On the 28th of June, 1865, the bishops of the
Province of Canterbury agreed in Convocation to
an address to the President, asking him to convey
to the Bishop of Capetown and the bishops who sat
with him to try Bishop Colenso the expression of
* Life of Bishoj) Gray, vol. ii. Appendix VIII.
BISHOP COLENSO EXCOMMUNICATED. 163
their " hearty admiration of the courage, firmness,
and devoted love of the truth of the Gospel as this
Church has received the same, which has [said
they] been manifested by him and them under most
difficult and trying circumstances. We thank them
[the Bishops continued] for the noble stand they
have made against heretical and false doctrine,"
&c.* This was proposed by the Bishop of Oxford,
seconded by the Bishop of LlandafF, and carried.
Being' brought before the Lower House of Convo-
cation, it was opposed by Dean Stanley and Sir
Henry Thompson.
The deposed bishop returned to the Diocese of
Natal, and on Sunday, the 17th of November, 1865,
said Mattins and Litany, and preached a sermon in
the Cathedral of Maritzburg, in spite of the protests
of the Dean and churchwardens.
Meanwhile the Metropolitan had held a Provin-
cial Synod of bishops, which resolved unanimously f
that in the event of Bishop Colenso's presuming to
exercise episcopal functions in the Diocese of Natal
after the Metropolitan's sentence should have been
notified to him, and in case of his declining to ap-
peal to the Archbishop of Canterbury, and of his
not being restored by his Metropolitan, he would
be ipso facto excommunicate ; and that it would be
the Metropolitan's duty, in such a contingency, and
after due admonition, to pronounce the formal
sentence of exconmiunication.J And in fulfilment
of this resolution, the sentence was j^assed under
the Metropolitan's hand and seal on the 16th of
* Life of Bishop Gray, vol. ii. pp. 212, 213.
§ Ih. pp. 240, 255. \ lb. p. 240.
12—2
164 DEBATES IN CONVOCATION.
December, and publislied by the Dean of Maritz-
burg in Maritzburg Cathedral on Sunday, the 7th*
of January, 1866.
In the Convocation of Canterbury the Archbishop,
on the 2nd of May in the same year, proposed
three questions : one from the Bishop of Capetov^n,
vp-hether the Cliurch of England was in communion
with Bishop Colenso or with the bishops who had
excommunicated him ; and two from the Dean of
Maritzburg, viz. whether the acceptance of a new
bishop on the part of the Diocese of Natal while
Dr. Colenso retained his letters patent would in
any way sever the diocese from the Church of Eng-
land ; and, in the event of a negative answer, what
were the proper steps for them to take for obtain-
ing a new bishop.
In the course of a warm debate which then en-
sued, and which was resumed the next da}^ the
Bishop of Peterborough (Dr. Jeune) said that he
did not think it needful for the Convocation to say
to the Colonial Church, " Consecrate a bishop for
Natal," though he was by no means prepared to
say it might not be their duty so to do. In reply
to the first question of the three, the Upper House
gave no answer to the former part of it, but an-
swered the latter part affirmatively. With regard
to the second question, it was resolved that the
existence of the letters patent would not cause
the acceptance of a new bishop by the diocese to
involve any loss of communion with the Church
of En^fland. And with rei^ard to the third, it was
* Bishop Gray's son and biographer says, " Sunday, January 5."
But the 5th of January in that 5'ear was Friday.
CONSECRATION OF BISHOP MACROEIE. ] 65
resolved that if the consecration of a new bishop
should be determined, a formal instrument declar-
ing the doctrine and discij^line of the Church of
South Africa should be prepared, and that every
bishop, priest and deacon appointed to office in
that Church should be required to subscribe it ;
that a godly and well-learned man should be chosen
by the clergy with the assent of the lay-communi-
cants of the Church ; and then that he should be
presented for consecration either to the Archbishop
of Canterbury, or else to the bishops of South
Africa. After years of wearisome delay, this ex-
pression of opinion was carried into effect in the
consecration of William Kenneth Macrorie, Perpe-
tual Curate of Accrington, Lancashire, to fill the
vacant pastorate. This was done in the Cathedral
of Capetown, by the Metropolitan, assisted by the
Bishops of Grahamstown, St. Helena, and Orange
Biver Free State, on the Feast of the Conversion of
St. Paul, 1869.
And how were the proceedings of the Bishop of
Capetown regarded by the Low-Church party at
home ? In ancient times no orthodox bishop, no
orthodox Christian, would have hesitated. The
refusal of the Convocation of Canterbur}^ to pro-
nounce whether the Church of England was or was
not in communion with Bishop Colenso arose, pro-
bably, from the fact that the Church of England
was theoretically one with the English State, and
from a fear on the part of the bishops of being
committed, as they might be, for aught that they
knew, to a course which might make against the
constitution of the country. How far such a fear
166 LOW- CHURCHMEN STAND ALOOF
was excusable in men who in their baptism had re-
nounced the vain pomp and glory of the world, so
that they would not follow nor be led thereby, is a
question on which it does not behove us to pass
judgment. We only remark that such a fear as we
have mentioned was probably felt,andled, probably,
to the conclusion mentioned above. And it is likely
that the same feeling influenced the Low-Church
party in general, which had always had some leaning
towards Erastianism, and whose Church principles
consisted mainly in the admission that the esta-
blishment of religion was obligatory on a Christian
state, and that whatever was ordered by the civil
ruler, and not forbidden in Canonical Scripture,
might lawfully be done by members of the Church.
Over and above this, however, the Low-Church
party had reasons of their own for standing aloof
from Bishop Gray and those who sympathised with
him, even though they did not hold at all with
Bishop Colenso. The action of the Church in South
Africa had proceeded on the principle of the innate
spiritual authority of the episcopate, irrespective
of recognition by civil rulers : and upon such spiri-
tual pretensions a Low-Churchman looked with sus-
picion, if not with absolute reprobation, and could
not see any difference between what was done in
the nineteenth century by Eobert Gray, Bishop
of Capetown, and what had been done in the
eleventh by Hildebrand, Bishop of Eome. Thus,
when the Pan- Anglican Conference presumed, said
the Christian Observer, " to deprive him [Bishop
Colenso] of all the spiritual authority that belongs
to his office, to close his diocese against him, and
FROM BISHOP GRAY. 16T
to urge his clergy • . . not only to refuse
Mm canonical obedience, but, as far as they can,
to deny him the use of their pulpits," * this was
but a manifestation of " priestly arrogance : " and
why ? Because " the law says he is still the legal
Bishop of Natal ! " f And on the consecration of
Dr. Macrorie as Bishop of Maritzburg, the Chris-
tian Observer remarked : " As true members of the
Church of this realm as by law established, we
cannot otherwise characterise the proceeding than
as a deliberate act of schism." Bishop Gray ought,
according to the Editor, to have cited the Bishop
of Natal before the Queen on a charge of his griev-
ous heresy as being a violation of the fundamental
principles of the letters patent, as a reason for their
being cancelled ; this course having been deemed
open, according to the judgment of Lord Eomilly. "^
Nor was this all. The grounds on which Bishop
Colenso had been condemned were not only his
denial of Christ's vicarious sacrifi(ie, of justification
by faith, of the Bible as being the Word of God,
and of its writers as having been specially inspired
by God the Holy Ghost, but also his implicit denial
of sacramental grace. Bishop Colenso's accusers
had charged him with denying that the Sacra-
ments convey any special grace. The doctrine that
the Sacraments do convey such grace, or, in other
words, that grace is bestowed by God in them, had
been taught by the rulers of the Church in South
Africa from the first, and therefore, as Bishop Gray
wrote in 1863, the i?ec(9r<i and its admirers had cast
* Christian Observer for 1868, p. 207.
t lb. p. 206. X lb. for 1869.
168 LINE TAKEN BY LOW-CHURCHMEN.
out the names of them and of their clergy for evil
during many years.* And so the proceedings of
Bishop Gray were regarded (and perhaps truly) as
violating every Protestant principle ; and the con-
demnation of heresy on those points whereon Bishop
Colenso was heretical was deemed only a second-
ary matter. f And the fact that Bishop Gray and
his comprovincials had fought for some doctrines
which Low-Church people held was no reason why
Low-Church people should approve of their fighting,
in the same battle, for other doctrines which Low-
Church people in general practically denied. Thus
it was that in November 1867 Bishop Gray came
to write : " Though I have been called to defend
the chief matters which Evangelicals pride them-
selves on maintaining more than others— e.^. the in-
spiration of Holy Scripture, the doctrines of original
sin, the sacrifice of our Lord upon the cross as an
expiation for sin, justification by faith, &c. — that
school not only stands aloof and renders me no sup-
port, but even strives to induce others to do so. It
was only the other day that I was told that a party
of clergy of this school met together and denounced
one of their number who had expressed his inten-
tion of being present at a sermon and meeting of
mine." J And the Editor of the Christian Observer
remarked that although Dr. Colenso was unfit to be
a bishop, yet it was doubtful whether the Bishop of
Capetown had any right to supersede him : " and
we are not to do evil that good may come." §
* Life of Bishop Gray, vol. ii. p. G3.
t Christian Observer for 1868, p. 209.
I Life of J^islioj) Gray, vol. ii. pp. 8G8, 369.
§ Christian Observer for 1865, p. 79.
BISHOP GRAY SUPPORTED BY SOME. 169
To do the Low-Church party justice, however,
several of their bishops gave Bishop Gray their
warm support ; at least as much as High-Church-
men. Mr. Keble, writing to the Bishop of Cape-
town on Low Sunday 1864, speaks of a " sort of
coalition " between him and other High-Churchmen
on the one hand, and Low-Churchmen on the other,
against Bishop Colenso's opinions. And in another
letter, dated June 4, he speaks of " nearly 12,000
clergy" who had "publicly disavowed and branded
the heresies : " which number must have included
several thousand Low-Churchmen. In July 1868
the Bishop of Llandaff (Dr. OUivant), in discussing
the question of the report of a committee of bishops
appointed by Convocation to consider Bishop
Colenso's deposition, made a learned disquisition
against the Erastianism of the Bishop of London
(Dr. Tait), and ended " by affirming that it was not
possible ' to come to any other conclusion than that
the Bishop of Capetown did everything that was
essential to the justice of the case,' " and moved
accordingly the adoption of the report. Bishop
Campbell also, of Bangor, supported the adoption
of the report.* As for the insulting conduct shown
by the Archbishop of York towards his brother
metropolitan in refusing to receive the intimation
sent him by the latter of Dr. Macrorie's consecra-
tion, f that is probal^ly to be explained rather on
* Life of Bishop Gray, vol. ii. pp. 428, &c.
t On the 17tli of June, 1869, the Bishop of Capetown wrote :
*' York has sent back my letter to him communicating Macrorie's
consecration, and requesting him to communicate the fact to the
Bishops of his province. It has come to me with ' refused ' on the
outside ! ! ! " — Life of Bishop Gray, vol. ii. pp. 474-5.
17U LOW-CHURCHMEN SUPPORT HERESY.
the ground of the Archbishop's intense Erastianism
than on the grounds of anything else. There were,
and probably there still are, persons with whom
devotion to the civil power is the supreme habit
of religion : to whom the precept " Eender unto
Csesar the things that are Csesar's " eclipses every
other ; as when the chief priests of the Jews de-
clared, "We have no king but Csesar." * The
Editor of the Record rejoiced when, Dean WiUiams
of Grahamstown having joined the Colenso party,
and taken with him the cathedral property, and
Bishop Merriman having appealed from the colo-
nial court to the Privy Council, sentence was given
against him in July 1882. The grounds of the joy
appear to have been the consideration pointed out
by the Judicial Committee, that the reservation of
rights made by the Church of South Africa " would
tend to silence and to exclude those whom the de-
cisions of her Majesty in Council would protect in
the Church of England," f but who, tested fairly
by the authorised standards, would have in justice
to be silenced and excluded.
It may be well to remark here that when, after
the death of Bishop Colenso, his party in South
Africa sought to get a new bishop in succession
to him, and irrespectively of the Metropolitan and
Church of South Africa, the prelates to whom they
apphed were, besides the two English archbishops,
and the Bishops of London (Dr. Temple) and Wor-
cester (Dr. Philpott), the Bishops of Manchester
(Dr. Eraser) and Liverpool (Dr. Eyle). Dr. Temple,
it will be remembered, had written the first of the
* John xix. 15. t Record, July 7, 1882.
OPPOSITION TO WOODARD SCHOOLS. 171
Essays and Reviews, and Dr. Philpott had expressed
sympathy with the Colenso party, wishing God-
speed to a clergyman who was going out to join
them. As for Dr. Fraser and Dr. Eyle, they were
two of the Lowest Churchmen on the bench : and
their proceedings in the interests of the Low-Church
party will be seen further on.
CHAPTER LI.
Polemical Period, continued. Opposition at Oxford to Woodard
Schools. Eev. J. W. Cunningham. Opposition to a Scheme for
Missionary Bishops. Low-Churchmen hissed at a Church
Congress. London College of Divmity. Rev. Dr. Marsh. Eev.
H. V. EUiott. Eev. Hugh Stowell.
We now return to our general narrative. In
November 1861 a pubhc meeting was held at
Oxford, in the Sheldonian Theatre, to promote the
establishment of cheap public schools for the lower
middle class, on the plan formed by Canon Woodard,
by which the distinctive Anglican character of the
religious teaching, and of the system in general,
was to be kept up. While the meeting was as-
sembling, an anonymous paper was circulated
making these allegations : — " 1. Confession is en-
couraged among the boys at these schools. Many
influential clergy in the neighbourhood withhold
their support from the schools on this account.
2. Crucifixes are distributed among the boys on
leaving these schools." Considering that the Church
of England contemplates the use of confession
wherever the conscience is burdened with sin, and
considering that the possession of a crucifix is not
1 72 REV. J. W. CUNNINGHAM.
a sin at all, we should have thought that to make
these alleged facts grounds of opposing Canon
Woodard's scheme was rather out of place in
members of the Church of England : it would
surely have been enough for each Protestant parent
to abstain from contributing to the establishment
of one of the schools, and from sending his own
son to any. The Christian Observer, however,
thought otherwise, and braved " the displeasure of
the Sheldon Theatre, and its thousand enthusiastic
undergraduates " (fortunately there was no fear of
the Theatre or its undergraduates troubling them-
selves about the Christian Observer at all), by telling
them " plainly that such an institution " was " un-
worthy of the countenance of a Protestant Univer-
sity." *
The same year (1861) terminated the mortal
•career of the Eev. John William Cunningham.
Born January 3, 1780, of a pious mother, he at-
tended, while a boy, the preaching of Low-Church-
men ; of Basil Woodd generally, and of Eomaine
and John Newton occasionally. He entered in due
time at St. John's College, Cambridge, and became
a Fellow of that Society. While at Cambridge, he
used to hear Mr. Simeon, and sometimes Eobert
Hall, the eloquent Anabaptist. In 1802 he was
ordained by Bishop North of Winchester to the
curacy of Eipley in Surrey ; a year afterwards he
removed to the sole charge of Ockham, in the same
neighbourhood ; then to the curacy of Clapham,
under the Eev. John Venn, where he soon became
a member of " the Clapham Sect" (as Sydney Smith
• Christian Observer for 1861, p. 980.
MISSIONARY BISHOPRICS DEPRECATED. 173
termed it), then flourishing : he having even in his
schooldays made the aquaintance of those who were
now Sir Eobert Grant and Lord Glenelg. In 1811
he became Vicar of Harrow, the presentation to
that hving having been previously purchased by
his family. Nor was he idle here. In the course
of his fifty years' incumbency the more distant
hamlets of the parish were formed into three dis-
trict-parishes, the third of which had its church
ready for consecration when he died. The mother-
church was enlarged and restored ; schools were
erected for it and the daughter-parishes, and paro-
chial machiner}^ of various kinds formed and set
a-going. He departed to his rest Sept. 30, 1861.
He had been Editor of the Christian Observer from
1850 to 1858.
In 1862 Bishop Wilberforce of Oxford brought
into the House of Lords a bill for the appointment
of missionary bishops. It was opposed by the Lord
Chancellor Westbury, from a sense of duty ! And
with regard to it the Christian Observer remarked :
" This is not the first attempt of the extreme Hio-h
Church part}^ to invade the royal prerogative in
tilings spiritual." *
In 1863 was afforded the first positive indica-
tion, perhaps, of a decrease in the prestige of the
Low Church party ; an indication, however, of a
kind which might well have been spared. In the
October of that year a Church congress was held
at Manchester. At this time Church congresses
were not regarded with favour by Low-Churchmen
in general. The Eev. J. C. Eyle, the writer of
* Christian Observer for 1862, p. 640.
174 LONDON COLLEGE OF DIVINITY.
sundry tracts, and known also as a determined
maintainer of Low-Churcli doctrines, had avowed
liis own intention of keeping aloof from one, on
tlie ground of its Higli-Churcli character, the
congress movement being supported very largely
by High-Churchmen. And on the present occasion
Canon Stowell, a noted Low-Church leader, was
hissed, and sat down amidst indescribable con-
fusion. Mr. Bardsley also met with similar treat-
ment.
This year, however, was chiefly remarkable for
the opening, in the month of September, of the
London College of Divinity. It had been founded
by the Eev. Alfred Peache, Incumbent of Mangots-
field-with-Downend, in Gloucestershire, and Miss
Peache, at a cost of upwards of £70,000, for the
purpose of" training for the Ministry of the Church
of England suitable candidates who have not re-
ceived a university education : and also for afford-
ing systematic theological teaching to graduates."
Its fundamental principle was expressed in the
followincf extract from the trust deed : — "The teach-
ing and government shall always be strictly Pro-
testant and Evangelical, in conformity with the
doctrines of the United Church of England and
Ireland, as expressed in the Thirty-nine Articles,
as now by law established, interpreted according
to the plain and natural meaning thereof."
This was the same institution which, three years
later, took up its abode in Highbury, in buildings
to which was transferred the name of the place
where its work was now commenced, viz. St. John's
Hall. The object was, as has been seen, to furnish
ITS PRINCIPLES AND PLAN. 175
the Cliurcli with Low-Church ministers. It was
arranged that the full course of study should
occupy three years, and that its students should
have the most complete Biblical and theological
training, according to the opinions of the college
authorities, which their time and previous educa-
tion would permit in their several cases. And, as
the final test on passing out of the college pre-
viously to ordination, it was required that the
student should present himself at the general pre-
liminary examination of candidates for holy orders,
conducted by the Board of University Examiners.
This was to serve instead of an examination for a
degree, which the college was not authorised to
confer. But in order to ensure as far as possible
that each student should both be and continue a
Low-Churchman, he had, previously to entrance,
to satisfy the college examiner not only as to his
possessing a sufficient amount of classical or other
knowledge, but also as to his apparent " promise
of fitness for the ministry." *
The year 1864 witnessed the decease of an emi-
nent Low-Church clergyman, William Marsh, D.D.,
Honorary Canon of Worcester, and Eector of Bed-
dington in Surrey. He was born in 1775, and was
third son of Col. Sir Charles Marsh, who served in
India under Lord Clive. " Early in his nineteenth
year, one of his acquaintances fell down dead in
an assembly-room, in his presence. He went home
and passed a sleepless night of deep anxiety as to
the safety of his own soul if he had been the one
* London College of Divinity Calendar for 1884.
176 REV. DR. MARSH.
taken and his comjoanion left. Towards morning'
he fell asleep and dreamt, as was not nnnatural
after such thoughts and such an event, that the
Judgment Day was come, that he saw the Saviour,
and that he was carried away from His presence
into outer darkness. He awoke in an agony, and
found it was a dream. Then he thought he heard
a voice from heaven cry, 'Awake, thou that
sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall
give thee light.' " * Under these impressions, " he
at once set himself to seek Christ as his Saviour
from the wrath to come. He be<]fan a dilic^ent
study of the Holy Scriptures, reading four chapters
a day with prayer : and at the same time regu-
larly attending the . . . ministry of the Hon. and
Eev. Wm. B. Cadogan, at Eeading, until he found
. . .joy and peace in believing. . . . Before this
the army had been his destination, and a commission
had been given him in consequence of his father's
gallant services in India. But now the ministry
of the Gospel of Christ had superior attractions,
and he resigned his commission without joining
his regiment," f and entered in due time at St.
Edmund's Hall, Oxford.
He was ordained to the curacy of St. Lawrence,
Eeading, in 1798 ; which charge he served gra-
tuitously for ten years ; being also presented in
1801 to the small livings of Nettlebed, now, it
would seem, united in one donative. Later, he was
presented to Basildon and Ashampstead. Those,
it will be remembered, were the days of pluralism.
* Obituary in Christian Observer for 1864, p. 790.
t Ih. p. 791.
KEV. DR. MARSH. 177
But it should be mentioned that, either while
Curate of St. Lawrence's, or after he left, he paid
all the Vicar's debts. In 1813 he took St. James's
Proprietary Chapel, Brighton, and remained there
nine months, that is, until the decision of a point
of law concerning his tenure of the chapel was
given against him. He was now presented by
Mr. Simeon of Cambridge to the vicarage of St.
Peter's, Colchester. And here let us cite the fol-
lowing anecdote from Miss Marsh's biography of
him. It appears that a clergyman had published
a pamphlet containing various false statements
about Mr. Marsh, of which Mr. Marsh had taken
no notice. " Shortly afterwards, on some public
occasion, the benefactors of the County Hospital
were required to walk together in procession. My
father was one of them, and the clergyman who
was appointed to walk with him was the one who
had attacked him. My father had heard his name,
but the other did not know that his companion
was the man whom he had been persuaded to
calumniate. He became so charmed with him in
the course of their walk, that at the end of it he
said to a friend who resided in the town, ' Tell me
who was my delightful companion ? He seems to
be the heau ideal of a Christian and a gentleman.'
' He is the man about whom you have written in
no measured terms,' was the reply. The cleroy-
man was hurrying away, when my father hastened
after him, took his hand, and expressed his cor-
dial good wishes for him. The other was deeply
touched, and at once went to his publisher to buy
u. 13
178 REV. DR. MARSH.
up the remaining copies of his pamphlet, that he
might commit them to the flames." *
In 1828 or thereabouts he took the district
church of St. Thomas's, Birmingham, on the pre-
sentation of his friend the Eector of Birmingham,
the Eev. Thomas Moseley ; who, " Hving," we are
told, on terms of the closest intimacy with " Mr.
Marsh, bears this testimony, that a more heavenly-
minded man he never knew ; that he never, to the
best of his recollection, spent a half-hour with him,
or received a note from him, which did not breathe
of that Kinc^dom on which his affections were
supremely set. And this was the more remarkable
because he had evermore a fund of playful wit and
pleasantry at his command, which made him very
popular with all classes. Such a combination of
vivacity and spirituality he never saw in any
man." f
Those " were the times of the Eeform Bill. Yet
Dr. Marsh commanded the respect of all, and the
love of very many. Upon some surging meetings
where angry passions were abroad, he was ex-
pressly called in to pour the oil of his gentleness
and sanctity. But those who knew him best loved
him most. To his curates he was a father. His
house and table was always open to them. So,
indeed, it was to all who asked it, perhaps even to
a fault. Both at Colchester and Birmingham he
was perhaps too prodigal of his time and of his
purse to some whom a severer scrutiny would have
* Life of the Bev. William Marsh, D.D., by his daughter,
1867, pp. 102, 103.
t Obituary in Christian Observer for 1864, p. 793.
REV. H. V. ELLIOTT. 179
rejected. Every Saturday he had a prayer-meeting
with his curates ; and every month a clerical meet-
ing for the town and neighbourhood, which he
made a great point of attending, and into which
he pre-eminently infused a spirit of peace and love.
' He kept us together,' said Mr. Moseley." *
From Birmingham he went, in 1839, to Leam-
ington, where he built a chapel (St. Mary's) mainly
at his own cost, and took the incumbency of the
same. In 1851 he resigned it, and went to live
with his son-in-law, the Eev. F. S. C. Chalmers,
Eector of Beckenham, Kent; till, in 1860, he ac-
cepted the rectory of Beddington, near Croydon,
in Surrey, where he departed to his rest August
25, 1864.
Two more Low-Church leaders followed Dr.
Marsh in the year following : the Eev. Henry Venn
Elliott and the Eev. Hugh Stowell. The Eev.
Henry Venn Elliott was born on the 17 th of
January, 1792. His mother was Eling, a daughter
of Henry Venn the elder, author of The Complete
Duty of Man. Manliness was a characteristic
•of his youth. Twice he stopped men fighting in
the street, and on one of these occasions he went
between the contending parties and said, " If
you want to fight, fight me," and then rebuked
the bystanders for encouraging the fight. In
1810 he went up to Trinity College, Cambridge ;
and while still an undergraduate he bore a part
in the formation in the University of an auxiliary
branch to the British and Foreign Bible Society.
He took his degree in January 1814 ; and in
* Obituary in Christian Observer for 1864, p. 793.
13—2
180 REV. H. V. ELLIOTT.
October 1816 was elected Fellow of his college.
On Sunday, the 2nd of November, 1823, he was
ordained deacon by Bishop Sparks of Ely, to the
curacy of Ampton, near Bury St. Edmunds, and
received priest's orders at Norwich on Trinity
Sunday, June 13, 1824, from Bishop Bathurst.
He left Ampton in January 1827 for the incumbency
of St. Mary's Proprietary Chapel, Brighton ; this
having been purchased for him by his father. He
retained this charge until his decease, and showed
himself an earnest supporter, both in public and
in private, of the London Society for Promoting
Christianity among the Jews, of a local Scripture
Eeaders' Society, and, above all, of the " Church
Missionary Society." He went in, too, for keeping
the Crystal Palace closed on Sundays. But his
chief work was the establishment of St. Mary's
Hall — an institution for educating the daughters
of clergymen with narrow incomes. It was opened
in 1836. His theology appears to have been
somewhat better than that of his fellow Low-
Churchmen in general ; for a paper on Confession
and Absolution, inserted by his biographer into
his life, indicates that he held, in essence, the doc-
trine of ministerial forgiveness, though not intel-
ligently, or with consciousness (so far as appears)
of the grounds on which that doctrine rests. But
he understood " This is My Body " as meaning
" This represents My Body." He departed to his
rest on the 21st of January, 1865.
The Eev. Hugh Stowell was born on the 3rd of
December, 1799, at Douglas, in the Isle of Man.
His father, the Kev. Hugh Stowell, was then in-
REV. HUGH STOWELL. 181
cumbent of a small chapel-of-ease, but afterwards
became Vicar of Kirk Lonan, and latterly Eector of
Ballaugh. He was " eminent for his fervent piety
and simple eloquence, nor less distinguished for
the primitive simplicity of his life, the sweetness of
his disposition, and the refinement and courtesy of
his manners ; " and his sermons, two volumes of
which were published by his son, the subject of
the present notice, " show," says the reviewer in
the Christian Observer, " that he preached the doc-
trines of the Gospel with fidelity and zeal." When
it is added that two of his tracts, " Willian Kelly, or
the Happy Christian,''' and " The Pious Manx Pea-
sant, or the Life of William Curphey, are upon the
Eeligious Tract Society's list, we may venture to
infer that the distinctive Catholic doctrines of the
Anglican Communion formed no distinctive part
of the religious teaching given by the Eev. Hugh
Stowell, senior.
Young Hugh Stowell went from his studies
under his father's roof to be prepared for the uni-
versity by the Eev. John Cawood, Vicar of Bewd-
ley, in Worcestershire, from whom he went to St.
Edmund's Hall, Oxford, of which the Eev. John
Hill, afterwards Vice-Principal, was then tutor. He
had good abilities, and does not seem to have been
idle ; but he studied according to his own plan,
and did not distinguish himself. He took his B.A.
degree in 1822, and was ordained in 1823 to the
curacy of Shepscombe, a chapelry in the parish of
Painswick, near Stroud, in Gloucestershire. His
diocesan was Dr. Eyder, afterwards Bishop of
Lichfield. The following year he took the curacy
182 REV. HUGH STOWELL.
of Trinity Church, Huddersfield ; and afterwards
the sole charge of St. Stephen's, Salford, Man-
chester. " At that time," we are told, " Evangelical
principles were held by but a small minority of
the clergy in the vast parish of Manchester, of
which Salford was but a chapelry. . . . Excellent
men they were, inferior to none of their suc-
cessors " — thus the reviewer in the Christian Ob-
server writes. " Truly they bore the burthen and
heat of the day : they laboured, and other men
have entered into their labours. But they were
not gifted with that rhetorical power, that rare gift
of commanding rather than soliciting the rapt at-
tention of vast crowds, which was granted to Mr.
Stowell. Political dissent was violent, and Church
laymen were apathetic. A Wesley an lay gentle-
man, long resident in Manchester, assured us,
some years before Mr. Stowell's decease, that he
believed that the Church of England owed its very
existence in Manchester to the exertions of Hugh
Stowell. We did not agree with him at the time,
nor do we now ; and we relate the conversation
just as it occurred, that the reader may in some
measure appreciate the effect which really followed
Mr. Stowell's exertions.
" He certainly possessed one advantage over
most of his friends : he was an enthusiast, almost
an optimist, in his views of the Church of England.
He could see no infirmities, he could allow of no
faults in her, except such as arose from the want
of fidelity in those to whom her interests were en-
trusted ; for which they, and not the Church, were
responsible : nor in the Prayer-book, except that
HIS POPULARITY. 183
a few of its terms were obsolete, and thus afforded
a handle to men who did not really understand its
principles."*
The popularity in which he was held for his
pulpit eloquence, and the difficulties in the way of
building a new church at that time, and of getting
him appointed to the incumbency of one, led to
the " Trustees Church-Building Act," under which
Christ Church, Salford, was consecrated in Novem-
ber 1831 by Bishop Sumner, afterwards Archbishop
of Canterbury, in whose diocese, that of Chester,
Manchester was then included. Of this church
Mr. Stowell became the first incumbent, and re-
mained so as long as he lived. " For more than
a quarter of a century he was the president of the
Manchester and Salford Operative Protestant Asso-
ciation. For a still longer period he was chairman
of a large Clerical Association." " The depth of
affectionate respect which was felt for Mr. Stowell
in Manchester was shown by a very remarkable
occurrence. A false report one day went abroad
that he had died suddenly in the street. The scene
on the Exchange and throughout the city was most
affecting. His friends were besieged with inquiries,
which they were unprepared to answer. Meanwhile,
the unconscious subject of this painful excitement,
having gone that morning to breakfast with the
Bishop, himself drove through the centre of Man-
chester and Salford in an open conveyance, much
perplexed by the extraordinary manner in which
people regarded him, several taking off their hats
and waving them over their heads ; until, observing
* Christian Observer for 1868, pp. 139, 140
184 REV. HUGH STOWELL.
one poor woman burst into tears, lie drew up and
inquired what was the matter with her, upon which
she informed him. He hurried home, where, hap-
pily, he learned that the premature tidings had
not yet disturbed the quiet of his family."*
Mr. Stowell was one of the earliest, strongest,
and most persevering of the opponents to the
Tractarian movement. To his sermons entitled
Tractarianism tested by Holy Scrijiture and the
Church of England we have already referred. In
one passage of them he mentions " Luther and
Calvin and Zuinc^le " along with " the noble host of
reformers on the Continent " as having " raised the
fallen Church." f In his later days he received
the unsubstantial dignity of Honorary Canon of
C'hester. He departed to his rest on the 8th of
October, 1865.
CHAPTEE LII.
Polemical Period, continued. Improvements in Chiirch Matters
discussed or recommended by Low-Churchmen. Some Improve-
ments deprecated. Abuses allowed.
We have now arrived, in the course of these
Annals, at the end of that period which it seemed
proper to designate as the Polemical Period. And
it may not be amiss to take here a brief review of
the results of Low-Church work as they appeared
at the time now^ to be spoken of. We will note
some points in which Low-Church influence had
been exerted for good, and then some in which it
* Christian Observer for 18G8, p. 145.
t Tractarianism Tested, vol. i. p. 289.
LOW-CHURCH IMPROVEMENTS. 185
had either been exerted for harm or else not been
exerted at aU.
Among the measures of improvement which
had been discussed by Low-Church people and
not summarily dismissed may be mentioned the
presence of non-communicants at celebrations of
the Holy Eucharist.* Others had been advocated,
and came to be adopted by Low-Church people
generally. Such was the practice of preachers
with reference to the recitation of Mattins or Even-
song : it appears to have been common for preachers,
Low-Churchmen among the rest, to take no part
in those offices, even as ordinary worshippers, but
to remain in the vestry until, the prayers being
ended, it was time to proceed to the pulpit. Against
this practice a writer in the Christian Observer set
himself,f and it must soon have come to an end.
The offering of, or joining in, the daily service as
enjoined by the Prayer-book was more than once
recommended in the same periodical ; "^ and Daniel
Wilson (afterwards Bishop of Calcutta) acted upon
the principle so far as to start and keep up in St.
Mary's, Islington, morning prayers on Wednesdays,
Fridays, and saints' days ; besides instituting a ser-
vice on the Sundays and greater holy-days over
and above what he found when he came to the
parish. The observance of Ember-seasons also
with special prayer was urged. (^ Conformity, too,
to some rubrics the observance whereof did not
* Christian Observer, 1836, pp. 487, 544, 599.
t Ih. 1839, p. 19.
X Ih. for 1833, pp. 585, 787 ; 1834, p. 79 ; 1842, p. 148, &c.
§ Ih. 1837, p. 316.
186 LOW-CHURCH IMPROVEMENTS.
contravene any recognised Low-Church principle
— as, for instance, those concerning the manner
of announcing or concluding a lesson, epistle, or
gospel — this also on the recommendation of the
Christian Observer* or that of such men as the late
Professor Scholefield,f found speedy acceptance,
though not everywhere.
As to the modes of conducting Divine Service,
we find a correspondent of the Christiaii Observer
tacitly taking for granted that intoning was desir-
able in some cases at the least,J and the Editor
expressing, as late as 1842, a hope that Bishop
Wilson meant to estabHsh a daily choral service in
his Cathedral at Calcutta. § And even the admirers
of the Gregorian chants had their advocate in the '
same Low-Church periodical. || A division of the
services, so as to make the function on a Sunday
morning less wearisome to those engaged in it, was
recommended by a correspondent as far back as
1819 ; the division proposed being, first Mattins,
secondly. Litany and " Communion Service " (mean-
ing, apparently, that portion of the Eucharistic
Office which was vulgarly designated as " the Table
Prayers "), and thirdly, Evensong. •[[ We have met
with a lament, in 1842, of the neglect of pubHc
catechising.**
The Low-Church party owed much of its follow-
ing to the institutions called proprietary chapels.
* Christian Observer, 1837. I have lost the reference in detail.
t In a sermon heard by the present writer.
X Christian Observer, 1826, p. 19.
§ lb. 1842, p. 319. II lb. 1844, pp. 650, 652.
H lb. 1819, p. 638. ** lb. 1842, pp. 76, 77.
PKOPRIETARY CHAPELS. 187
A Low-Church preacher for whom there was no
immediate prospect — perhaps no prospect at all —
of the incumbency of a large church would rent
an unconsecrated building which had been fitted
up with pulpit, reading-desk, clerk's desk, pews,
organ, and (last in estimation) altar, and officiate
in it with the sanction of the incumbent of the
parish, and under licence from the bishop, for the
spiritual benefit or delectation of such persons as
chose to rent sittings. Or the chapel might be
rented by a body of trustees, or by a single lay per-
son, who then appointed the preacher, and perhaps
a reader also (as the second clergyman was called),
wdio was responsible for the prayers alone. The
mischief resulting from this state of things, or
rather some of the mischief, was thus pointed out
in 1829 by a correspondent of the CliristAan Ob-
server : — " The capellan system has done much
injury to the ministerial character of the clergy,
deprived the people of pastoral care, and dissevered
in the minds of both what our Church has so scrip-
turally joined, ' the Word ' and ' the Sacraments.'
The new system of district churches is a hopeful
step in the return to the ancient plan of parochial
discipline." *
If we turn our thousfhts to larger matters than
the interests of a single cono-regation, we find Low -
Churchmen expressing their sense of the anomaly
of an episcopal church without a bishop in it ; f
and their approval of the appointment of bishops
to superintend ecclesiastical affairs in the Colonies. ;|l
* Christian Observer, 1829, p. 174.
t Ih. 1841, p. 380. X lb. 1842, Preface, p. iv.
188 CHANGE OF FRONT.
It is curious to read the record of these few in-
stances of an appreciation of Cathohc truth and
practice as inculcated by the Church of England,
and to remark at the same time how, when Low-
Church principles were brought out by a rival
school of theology and religion, many of the things
thus recommended by individual Low-Churchmen
here and there were subsequently denounced by
Low-Churchmen more or less generally as evil.
Thus one correspondent of the Christian Observer
in 1842 questions whether the practice of daily
prayers in church would conduce to edification.*
Archbishop Sumner wished that Tractarians had
continued the old practice of ignoring rubrics. f
The same prelate deprecated choral services in
parish churches.J The expression " anti-pew
mania " occurs more than once in the Christian
Observer.^ A correspondent of that periodical
raised a protest not only against the name but
against the architecture of All Souls, Marylebone. ||
Another (whose letter the Editor printed in large
type) deprecated the use of special vessels in
private communions, and declared : " Even now
there are many persons who would not commu-
nicate if a clergyman came to their house thus
equipped, lest they should seem to countenance
Popish superstition." ^ Another objected to the
opening of churches for private devotion ; ** as if
a church were peculiarly unfit for such a purpose,
• Christian Ohserver, 1842, p. 77.
t Ih. 1849, p. 141. X Ih. 1849, p. 141.
§ Ih. 1844. II lb. 1825, p. 748.
IT lb. 1838, p. 688. ** lb. 1844, p. 610.
LOW-CHURCH ABUSES. 189
and so unfit as to be exempted from the applica-
tion of St. Paul's words, " I will that men pray
everywhere." * One of the canons of the Church
of England f enacts that " when in time of Divine
Service the Lord Jesus shall be mentioned, due
and lowly reverence shall be done by all persons
present." This, however, save in the Creed, was
deprecated,^ nor do we know of its havino- been
duly observed by any Low-Churchmen except one,
the rector of a small parish in Wiltshire. Evening
communion was recommended in 1842 ; 6 after-
noon communion had already been common in
Wales, II and the profane practice became in time
almost characteristic of the Low-Church party in
towns ; adopted, as we beheve, for the express pur-
pose of encouraging irreverence to the Sacrament
— that is, of preventing people from being more
reverent with regard to it than Low-Church teachers
chose. When there was a movement arising for
the increase of the episcopate, a declaration which
was got up in favour thereof was signed by a pre-
ponderance of High-Churchmen, a sprinklino- of
moderate men, and only a few Low-Churchmen.^
The line taken by the Christian Observer was that
the scheme would revolutionise the English Church
and that the introduction of " gig bishops " (as a
certain noble lord had termed them) would " prove
fatal to prelatic episcopacy " in five years.** And
five years later, the erection and endowment of
* 1 Tim. ii. 8. t Canon xviii.
X Christian Observer, 1843, p. 527.
§ lb. 1842, p. 600. Ii lb. 1843, p. 24.
H lb. 1860, p. 258. ** lb. pp. 259-263.
190 LOW-CHURCH ABUSES.
new bishoprics was opposed on the ground that
funds were thus diverted from the endowment of
livings and the maintenance of more clergy.*
Some manifest abuses, moreover, remained either
unnoticed, or at all events unattacked by Low-
Churchmen. Thus Legh Eichmond records, without
a word of disapprobation, how on one occasion,
when he had been preaching for the London
Society for Promoting Christianity amongst the
Jews, the offerings were collected from pew to pew
by ladies supported by gentlemen. f We ourselves
once heard, in another quarter, of the same thing
being done ; and we heard of two coins being put
into the plate by one of the congregation, who said
aloud at the same time, " Those are for your two
beautiful eyes."
As to abuses connected with funeral sermons,
it may be mentioned that when the Eev. Josiah
Pratt had departed to his rest, " Mr. Bickersteth
w^as," we are told, invited by the family to preach
one of the " funeral sermons " for him. We should
have thought that with the duty of arranging
Christian teaching for the congregation assembling
in a place of public worship the family of the
deceased had nothing whatever to do. For aught,
however, that appears in Mr. Bickersteth's bio-
graphy, Mr. Bickersteth himself did not see any-
thing improper in the matter ; and his biographer,
Mr. Birks, recorded it without appearing to see
that there was any need of an explanation. J
♦ Christian Observer, 1865, p. 399.
f. Memoir of the Rev. Legh Richmond, p. 156.
\ Birks's Memoir of the Rev. E. Bickersteth, vol. ii. p. 282.
LOW-CHURCH ABUSES. 191
The unrubrical innovation of repeating the Gene-
ral Thanksgiving along with the officiating minister
appears to have come into vogue about the year
1864. The object of it was to alter the meaning
•of words, and to make ground for the assertion
that " general " meant " to be generally repeated
aloud," and hence to avoid the implied contrast
between two things one of which it was convenient
to forget, viz. a general confession of sins and a
special confession of sins.
The marriage of a Christian to a person who has
never been baptized is clearly not what St. Paul
terms a marriage " in the Lord." A vicar, on
being asked to solemnise such a marriage, refused.
The opinion of a lawyer in Doctors' Commons was
asked, and given, to the effect that the vicar could
be compelled to solemnise it. This M^as sent to
the Editor of the Christian Observer in order that
the matter might be " clearly understood," and the
Editor inserted it without a single word expressive
of concern at the fact that such an abuse, such
a profanation of a holy Christian rite, should be
permitted.*
So little had the Low-Church party done for
that Church in general whereof they were mem-
bers in that period of time the narrative of which
we now close. And in the next portion of our
Annals we shall have only too much occasion to
note how in the succeeding period the only j)rogress
which they made was from bad to worse. For the
present it may be w^ell to note a few instances of
remarkable ignorance in theology, as manifested
* Christian Observer, 1821.
192 IGNORANCE IN THEOLOGY.
by Low-Cliurch people. Thus the remark was
made in the Christian Observer that Eituahsm can-
not affect the soul : * as if Eitualism were anything
else than a system of acts done from the soul (or
rather from the spirit) towards God. " The Holy
Ghost, the Author and Giver of life " is an expres-
sion occurring in the same periodical.f Evidently
the writer did not know the Mcene Creed in the
original, or how to punctuate a translation of it.
In another place the " Hagiographa " were spoken
of as consisting of the Psalms, the Proverbs, the
Song of Songs, and Ecclesiastes, without mention
being made of any other books. J The " A]3ostolic
Fathers " were spoken of as " very poor authorities
on matters of doctrine." ^ A clergyman, too, of
our own acquaintance, to whom had been awarded
by his university a prize for an essay on some
subject concerning Christian Missions, and who
now occupies a very important post in the Church,
and was once in communication with some agents
of the " Church Missionary Society " about some
educational establishment for the presidency
whereof he had been advised to apply, had it
alleged by them as an objection against him that
in his essay he had shown too wide a circle of
reading, and not confined his references to Low-
Church works ! This we had from the clergyman's
own lips.
* Christian Observer, 1867, p. 137. t lb. 1862, p. 301.
X lb. p. 371, note. § lb. p. 444.
INTELLECTUAL AND SPIRITUAL DECLINE. 193
CHAPTER LIII.
The Immoral Period. Decline of the Low -Church Party in
Spirituality, Moral Tone, and Intellectual Power.
By the title prefixed to this chapter we designate
that period in the history of the Low-Church party
the events of which we are now to relate. Our
reasons for so desimatins^ it will be manifest as
we proceed in our narrative ; and if dishonesty
of profession, the bearing of false witness, vindic-
tive spite, profaneness and sacrilege, and wanton
and cruel slander of the innocent and unofiending,
be deemed sufficient cause for designating any set
of proceedings as immoral, our reasons for speaking
now of the immoral period in the history of the
Low-Church party will be only too fully justified.
A marked decline had taken place in the spiritual
character of the party, and there was also a per-
ceptible diminution of its intellectual power. In
1867 Mr. Eyle (afterwards Bishop) spoke of the
" dry rot " as being among Low-Churchmen. As
far back as 1843 an observer had remarked that
Low-Churchmen, as a party, were powerless in the
University of Oxford, and could make but little
demonstration of active resistance to Tractarian-
ism.* And if such was the state of the party at
one of the chief centres of intellectual life in
England, we may be very sure that intellectual and
spiritual feebleness must have been a characteristic
* Letters from Oxford, hy " Ignotus," cited in the Christian
Observer for 1843, p. 497.
II. 14
194 LUKEWARMNESS.
of the party throughout the country. In short,
the party which called itself Evangelical was now
the fag-end of that party which had called itself
Evangelical some sixty or seventy years before.
Ignorance of theology,* and narrowness of mind
shown in the use of what theological truth it still
had, had come to be among its characteristics.
As to piety and spirituality, a contributor to the
Christian Observer for 1859 spoke about "the
expiring embers of the spiritual revival of the
last century ; " f and a writer in the same maga-
zine for 1866 furnished to it three articles on " the
Church in a Laodicean state," and with special
reference to the Low-Church party. And the
Editor asked, with reference to the hard things
said in the first of these articles, " Can we dare to
say they are undeserved ? " In a later article the
writer said : " My saddened view of the state of
the Church is drawn from three or four well-
known facts. There never was a time, since the
days of Wliitfield and Romaine, when wealthy
professors, worldly evangelicals, were so common,
so numerous, yet how rare is it to hear a bold and
faithful protest against worldliness and the love of
riches from the pulpit ! There never was a time
* A remarkable instance, showing how little Mr. Bridges, pious
and devoted clergyman as he was, knew about the nature of the
very dispensation under which he was living, may be seen in his
remarks about the lot. In his Exposition of the Booh of Proverbs,
on Proverbs xvi. 33, we do indeed read, " Admitting it to be a
Scriptural ordinance, its expediency under our more full light is
more than doubtful ; " but on chapter xviii. 18 he wrote : " There
seems ... no Scriptiu-al prohibition to the use of this ordinance,
provided it be exercised in a reverential dependence upon God [!],
and not profaned for common purposes or worldly ends."
+ Christian Observer for 1859, p. 45.
LUKEVVARMNESS. 195
when so many young men attended church on the
Sunday, and broke the seventh and other com-
mandments on the Monday ; yet what preacher
ever dares to speak plainly of the breach of that
commandment from the pulpit ? There never was
a time when so many regular church-goers pro-
fessed to admire and believe the Gospel, and yet
admitted that their hearts were unaffected by it ;
yet when are such persons earnestly dealt with
from the pulpit ? We read of a preacher of old
who, when he found his congregation listless and
unconcerned, sat down and burst into tears.
Eichard Cecil, under like circumstances, resolved
" I will be heard ! " and called out from the pulpit,
" Only yesterday a poor man was hanged at
Tyburn ! " But nowadays, even good and tho-
roughly enlightened men get up in the pulpit and
explain a parable or a promise, see their people
calmly self-satisfied at the beginning and at the
end of their sermon, close their book without even
a hope that one soul has been awakened by what
they have said, and yet go quietly home to dinner,
as if all was right, and as it should be." * The
same writer, citing from a speech made by an
earnest friend of the " Church Missionary Society,"
said : " A great change has lately come upon us.
During the last two years, not more than one
candidate for missionary work has offered from
both Universities. In the course of the last half-
year not one person has offered from any
quarter." f
* Christian Observer for 1866, pp. 209, 210.
t lb. p. 211.
14—2
196 DECLINE IN SPIRITUALITY AND CHARITY.
We have noticed the decHne in spirituahty our-
selves. We once described to some Low-Church
people certain proceedings at which we had been
present, and at which a proposal had been made
for promoting the cause of Church missions, but
had utterly broken down. The reply was that
our narrative had caused much amusement. On
another occasion, in our narrating in the same
company how M. Vianney, the holy Cure of Ars,
had said with tears, when ordered by his Diocesan
to diminish his austerities and take meat at least
once a day, " What should a sinner like me do
with meat ? " the account was received with a
shout of laughter. And yet we have no reason
to think that those Low-Church people were worse
in regard of spiritual religion than Low-Church
people in general.
With Christian spirituality Christian charity is
essentially connected, and the charitable way in
which Low-Church writers contemplated the me-
mory of such men as St. Chrysostom or St. Augus-
tine of Canterbury is illustrated by the author
of a review, who speaks of those eminent saints
as having used outside show and splendour merely
to gain adherents or to carry a point in politics ; not
to convert the heart or to win souls for heaven.*
With this decline in spirituality there was, as
the reader will naturally infer for himself, a decline
in common moral tone. Li the year 1839 the Rev.
Edward Bickersteth had preached a sermon in
St. John's Chapel, Bedford Eow, on behalf of the
* Review of The Church and the World, in ChristianOhserver
for 186G, p. 647.
DECLINE IN MORAL TONE. 197
London City Mission, a society which the Bishop
of London, in consequence of its principles, had
forbidden the clergy of his diocese to advocate
from their pulpits. If ever there was a case of
self-willed disobedience to authority— if ever there
was a case of violating the ordination vow of
obedience to the godly admonitions, and submis-
sion to the godly judgments, of the Ordinary and
other chief ministers — here was surely one ; and
yet, writing in 1851, Mr. Bickersteth's biographer,
the Eev. T. E. Birks, thus introduces his account
of the matter : " The sermon for the City Mission
was undertaken under circumstances which in-
volved some self-denial and moral courage." *
Again, when Stanley, the African explorer, pub-
lished his account of the wholesale murders per-
petrated by himself on poor savages, whose sole
offence had been the stealing of a few oars or
other chattels, on account whereof, when that self-
conceited villain was to give an address before the
Eoyal Geographical Society, the President and
sundry members withdrew rather than counte-
nance a murderer in his wickedness, the Evange-
lical Record had no word of condemnation for the
bloody transactions, but rather congratulated its
readers on the prospects which Stanley had opened
of the extension of Christianity. Nor did Low-
Churchmen care what they said to the discredit of
their theological opponents. The Rock newspaper
stated one day that a priest, an associate of the
Confraternity of the Blessed Sacrament, had been
* Memoir, 2nd edition, vol. ii. p. 143. The first edition was
published in 1851.
198 DECLINE IN MORAL TONE.
sentenced to seven years' transportation for forg-
ing bank-cheques, the facts being that the priest
named had died some years before, and that no
such accusation had ever been so much as hinted
ao'ainst him — at least so far as a former colleaijue
of his had been able to ascertain.* A Low-Church
clergyman once said in a sermon, " There are men
in our own Church who say that they find a con-
solation in the worship of the Virgin which they
are unable to find elsewhere." Being pressed to
give particulars, he declined, on the ground that
to do so would involve a breach of confidence.
Another Low-Church clergyman wrote to the
Record that a papal dispensation had been found
among the papers of a departed Anglican priest^
authorising him to continue a professed Anglican,
and with it a list of other priests holding similar
dispensations. But on being challenged to produce
the document, he was obliged to own that he could
not.f
Nor was this all. We shall have hereafter to
mention a work entitled The Priest in Absolution — ■
a work never published, but printed for private
circulation amongst the clergy, it being a manual
of advice as to the manner of dealing with peni-
tents pastorally, and touching incidentally upon
various classes of sins. We shall also have to
introduce to our readers a certain amiable Low-
Church societv called the " Church Association,"
* Church Times, January 1, 1875. The munber of the Roch
was that for the last week in the previous December.
t The sermon was preached in AVest Hackney Parish Church,
February 2, 1878, by the Eev. C. J. Eobinson.
DECLINE IN MORAL TONE. 199
established, according to its own professions, to
uphold the doctrines, principles, and order of the
Church of England, and to encourage concerted
action for the advancement and progress of spiri-
tual religion. In the autumn of 1877 an anti-
confessional lecture was delivered in Surrey Chapel,
Blackfriars, and the lecturer apologised for his dul-
ness by stating that " the only available copy of
The Priest in Absolution in possession of the Church
Association had been sent to Birmingham to be
used in Mr. Willett's case." This Mr. Willett was
Vicar of All Saints', Bromwich, in Staffordshire,
and the case against him was a false and malicious
libel in which, some months before, he had been
charged with an act of immorality. He had then
demanded a commission of inquiry, which found
that there was no jirima facie ground at all for
further proceedings ; his enemies, however, had
now applied for a summons against him, and to
the magistrates of Birmingham, there being no
chance of obtaining a summons where the prose-
cutors were known ; and the method which was
being taken by counsel for inducing the stipendiary
magistrate to grant a summons was to allege that
Mr. Willett was member of a religious society,
called the Society of the Holy Cross — of which
also our readers will hear more by-and-by — and
to call upon him to produce his copy of The Priest
in Absolution. The case, it is needless to say,
broke down again, the applicants being dismissed
and ordered to pay the costs.*
After this it is hardly worth while to mention
* Church Times, October 5, 1877, p. 557.
200 DECLINE IN MORAL TONE.
SO small a peccadillo as the playing tricks with
(not to say stealing) other people's property. The
Church Times was, and still is, an organ of ad-
vanced High-Churchmen ; and (as we shall see
hereafter) the Rock came into existence a few years
later as an organ of extreme Low-Churchmen.
On September 28, 1877, the following appeared
from the pen of the Editor of the former paper : —
" A lady writes to us from the Lancashire border
of Cumberland that her last week's copy of the
Church Times did not arrive on Saturday as usual,
but that on Wednesday she received our own
printed label enclosing a copy of the Bock. . . .
We regret to add that complaints of postal irregu-
larities are constantly reaching us of such a nature
as leaves little doubt in our mind that the Post
Office people in some places have been tampered
with." *
Theoretically there was the same exaltation of
preaching above every other ordinance, and in
some cases — probably in many — the theory was
acted upon to such an extent that pastoral visita-
tion was neglected. In the knowledge of our in-
formant, a Low-Church clergyman was repeatedly
asked to visit a sick parishioner, and excused him-
self on the ground that he had to prepare or deliver
a sermon to young men. " Mr. M.," was the reply,
" we don't want all this preaching, but we do want
pastoral visitation." Wlien the Fever Hospital in
Islington was opened no Islington clergyman would
visit it. A High-Church clergyman then undertook
to visit it, in defiance of a prohibition from the
* Church Times, September 28, 1877, p. 535.
INTELLECTUAL DECLINE. 201
very men who would not do tlie work themselves.
At the same time the Low-Church pulpit had lost
much of its power, partly owing to the ignorance,
the illiterateness, or the intellectual stupidity of
many Low-Church preachers, and partly to a
notion, which some Low-Church preachers had
taken up, that every sermon ought to have in it a
statement of the scheme of salvation.*
As to failure in intellectual vigour, and the
manifestation of unreasoning stupidity, we may
note that in a leading article in the Church Times
for December 7, 1877, the writer of that article
professed to have examined Whitaker's Refer-
ence Catalogue of Current Literature, a publication
comprising catalogues of stock issued by the chief
bookselling firms of the United Kingdom (150 in
number), in order to find out how many authors,
amongst Low-Church clergymen then living, had
published works with any claim to be called theo-
logy proper, and with any prospect of duration,
to the exclusion of mere hortatory sermons (though
not academic lectures or conferences), pietistic
booklets, tracts, religious biographies, expositions
of Scripture for family reading, and the like. Out
of fifteen catalogues examined with this view, only
five contained any books of the class sought, and
those five contained the names of only eight Low-
Church authors ; and really half of the works
produced by these were from the pen of one sole
a,uthor, the Eev. T. E. Birks.
As an instance of unreasoning narrow-minded-
* We ourselves heard this stated as a sound naaxim. So Mr.
Bickersteth noted in his Mevioir of Neivton, pp. 301-2.
202 NONSENSE.
ness, we may notice having seen, in the Record,.
about the year 1856, a letter from a correspondent
who had been into a country church and seen
there a red curtain hanging up — a dossel, if we
remember right. The writer proceeded to say that
he did not know anything of the doctrine preached
in the said church, but that he deemed the red
curtain objectionable in itself!
How far a Low-Churchman could go in the
nonsense-line may be seen by two quotations from
a gentleman who in matters of the world was not
by any means a fool. John Macgregor, Esq.,
Master of Arts, of Trinity College, Cambridge, and
well known as the owner and navigator of the Roh
Roy canoe, wrote, in 1866, admiringly of the Times
for " exploding the ' pernicious nonsense ' of doll-
dressed parsons." * The same gentleman, in the
account of a later cruise, relieves his stomach of
the following effusion : —
" For the free Bible — the rie^ht to tell what
Popery was, is, and wants to be — you must hush
to a whisper any voice you have, and still be
reckoned even then a monomaniac. We must be
' charitable ' — yes, and for whom our charity ?
Not for our women, our children, our herds of
ignorant and weak who are beguiled, but for the
army of foreign priests who stream over the land,
and raise an alien name above our Queen's. Is it
not just possible that our wondrous delicacy in
this matter is not from love, but fear ? Eather,
* Roh Boy on the Baltic, p. 140. Mr. Macgregor professes
himself a member of the AngHcan Communion by speaking of the
control over the clergy which (he says) " would be exercised in our
Church by the bishop of the diocese." — Ih. p. 305.
NONSENSE. 20a
perhaps, it is because that sort of tone pays best
in general popularity : nobody is so sure of appro-
val as the man who is ' fiercely moderate.' If you
want to screen those people here whom the Eomish
Bishop of Cracow (who ought to know them best)
calls ' furies, not women,' to keep English girls in
their prisons under the ' moral ' restraint of cha-
racter lost by escape ; if you want to justify dis-
loyalty, to hand over to a narrow celibate clique
of alien hopes and sympathies of our nation, to.
flout the nobles of England cringing to the ' Prince '
last made by an old bachelor abroad, to stifle free
speech, to buy short peace by bribes, ever larger,
never enough, to fasten on us again the fangs that
sucked England's best blood once, and to shame
our nation in presence of the others who have
writhed out from under intolerable coils ; if you
will fear a huge system for its power, and succour
it because it is weak — wonder at its wealth, yet
pay it because it is poor — bow down to it as divine,
yet laugh at it only as a ghost ; if you will enthrone
error, and put fetters upon truth — bind heavier
' them that are fast bound in misery and iron,'
and set the oppressor free — put priests for our
lawgivers and a gigantic imposture for our faith,
drown truth in fables and shut our open Bible : if
you want to do these things with impunity, nay, to
be called ' liberal ' while you do them — only say
it is in the name of ' religion ' and at the biddinsr
of the ' priests,' and mind you say ' the priests
of Eome,' for to do these things at the bidding
of any others would convict you of ' bigotry,' or
treason, or of craven fear." *
* B,oh Boy on the Jordan, pp. 435-6.
204 LOW-CHURCH FAILURE
CHAPTEE LIV.
Immoral Period, continued. Failure of the Low-Church Party in
Controversy with Tractarianism. Employment by Low-Church-
men of Force and Compulsion. Occasion hereof — the Rise of
Ritualism. Unreasoning Character (and yet Reasonableness) of
Low-Chiu:ch Opposition.
" Brethren, be not children in understanding : howbeit in malice
he ye children, but in xmderstanding be men." — 1 Corinthians
xiv. 20.
Not only had there been in the Low-Church party
a failure of intellectual power in general, but there
was a failure in the intellectual controversy with
Tractarianism in particular. No Tractarian had
been won over to Low-Church ways by the force
of reasoning. The self-assertion of a Ryle * and
a Waldegrave f was felt to be self-assertion and
* We have before us a tract, not four pages long, by the Rev.
John Charles Ryle, afterwards Bishop of Liverpool, entitled A
Solemn Ai^peal ! (a warning against the doctrine of Baptismal
Regeneration), in which such phrases as "I see," "I think," "I
say," occur no less than twenty-one times, and the first personal
pronoun singular nominative occurs thirty-eight times.
t The following is extracted from The Way of Peace : Four
Sermons i^reaclied before the University of Oxford in 1847, 1848,
hy the Hon. and Rev. Samuel Waldegrave, M.A., London, 1848 :
" And here I must afiirm that (whatever be the uses to which man
has applied the term) the Holy Ghost when, in the written Word,
He speaks of ' the Church ' absolutely (in such passages, for in-
stance, as ' Christ loved the Church ; ' ' upon this rock I will build
My Church '), doth not mean any one visible ecclesiastical corpora-
tion, nor any aggregate assemblage of visible ecclesiastical corpora-
tions, but that ' whole family in heaven and earth,' known indeed
unto God, but ' indefinable ' by man, which is styled ' the general
assembly and church of the first-born which are written in heaven.'
" Chosen of the Father in Christ before the foundation of the
world : ' redeemed to God by the blood of the Lamb out of every
kindred and tongue and people and nation ; ' each in due time
WITH TRACTARIANS. 20&
no more. The exegesis of an Alford and an Ellicott
had taught young students to read Scripture with
their naked eyes, and not through the flawed
spectacles of Puritanism. The distinctive doc-
trines of the Cathohc Church were therefore more
and more accepted, even in spite of the Protestant
prochvities and determinations of the learned com-
mentators just named. The Broad-Church school,
in fact, had drawn to itself most or all of those
Low-Churchmen who were disposed to think, and
who at the same time failed to accept the Catholic
faith in its integrity ; while such as were open to
Catholic reasoning found themselves one by one
among the number of High-Churchmen. Among
these last was John Henry Newman, afterwards
Cardinal, who was led to embrace the doctrine of
Baptismal Eegeneration through reading the work
of John Bird Sumner, afterwards Archbishop, on
Apostolical Preaching ; and we could mention
others of our own personal acquaintance. The
diminution of the Low-Church party in point of
members is evidenced by the fact that for several
years before 1870, when the newspaper-stamp duty
was abolished, the stamped copies of the Record
had diminished by several hundreds every year,
while almost exactly the same number was annu-
ally added to the circulation of the Guardian, a
moderate High-Church paper. As for the remnant
made imlling in the day of Christ's power by the Spirit of the
Lord ; they are, partly triumphant in heaven, partly militant ujion
earth : together they constitute the ' inystical body of God's dear
Son.' " The reader will observe that Mr. Waldegrave gives no
proof of these assertions ; the only argument by which he supports,
them is contained in the words " I must affirm."
206 USE OF CARNAL WEAPONS.
of tlie party weakened by tlie defection of their
former allies, and worsted in argument by the
Tractarians, there was no course left them save to
use, as far as they could, the weapons of force and
compulsion in various forms : the lawless violence
of mobs, the power of the Government of the
country exercised in the name and under the pre-
tence of law ; falsehood being solemnly promul-
gated from the judgment-seat, a secular tribunal
being set up for the settling of spiritual causes,
and the constitution of the country in Church and
State being thus contravened, and unconstitutional
decrees enforced with pretended spiritual censures,
the exaction of ruinous costs, and imprisonment.
And it is curious and instructive to compare the
practice of the Low-Church party in the period
whereof we now write with the principles of the
same party as declared a generation (or nearly so)
before. Writing at the end of 1848 the Editor of
the Christian Observer had spoken of that " violence
which characterises the advocates of error when
thwarted in their projects," * little thinking what
an exemplification his words would have in the
later history of his own party.
Such means as those just specified were brought
into operation in the period of which we are now
to write, and the antagonism of Low-Churchmen
to Catholicism was shown in manifold ways besides.
How much the peace and union among members
of families was broken up can never be known, of
course, till that great day when all hidden things
•shall be brought to light ; but the cases, known to
• Preface to the volume for 1848.
BREAKING UP OF FAMILIES. 207
the writer, of ridicule, insult, and angry rating on
the Low-Church side against High-Churchmanship
•can hardly have been exceptional, though one
case indeed, known to him, was, he would venture
to hope, unique — that of a wife so far ignoring
her subordinate place as to assemble her children
and servants for devotion and worship apart from
the husband, father, and master, under which
regime the children soon learned to argue with
their father as with one in dangerous error. It is
curious, by the way, to note that in the case now
before the writer's mind, one of the children learnt
to repent of such conduct, having joined the com-
munion of the Church of Eome.
As one instance of the breaches caused in fami-
lies by the opposition of Low-Church people to
those who had adopted High-Church ways, it may
be mentioned that the observance by a High-
Church brother, in his own individual practice
alone, of the Church's seasons of fasting and absti-
nence was specified in the hearing of the writer
as a reason by itself why his Low-Church sisters
should refuse to live with him ; and it was specified
in such a way as to convey the idea that in the
opinion of the speaker it was a very sufficient
reason. Li another case, which occurred in the
experience of the writer's informant, a clergyman
who had begun to teach in his church the Catholic
faith in its integrity, and to practise Catholic
ritual, was informed by another member of the
family that if he persisted in so doing he mio-ht
count on being disinherited.
In the conduct of laity towards clergy there were
208 ANONYMOUS LETTERS.
anonymous letters written to newspapers hold-
ing up the clergymen to public ridicule and detes-
tation. Abusive letters also were addressed to the
obnoxious individuals themselves.* The intro-
duction of halfpenny postcards gave opportunity
to the cowardly of insulting or slandering them
publicly without fear of detection, and the oppor-
tunity was not lost I Misrepresentation, of course,,
was the order of the day — misrepresentation on
the platform and by means of the press. Violent
harangues were delivered against those who (it was
alleged) ate the bread of the Church while under-
mining the Church's doctrines, the ignorant and
prejudiced public assuming, in their ignorance and
prejudice, that the description applied with truth
to Hiiih-Churchmen and not to Low-Churchmen.
It was in fact the old story, the manifestation
of man's natural enmity to God's truth and God's
* As a specimen of one of these the following may be cited
from the Church Times of December 5, 1879, p. 766. It was
addressed to the Rev. E. Husband, Incumbent of St. Michael's,
Folkestone : — " Rev. Husband, — I see by the Daily Telegraj^h you
have had the audacity, by written words, to ask, in church, for the
prayers of your congregation on behalf of that mad Mackonochie
and his tools. You are evidently one of the herd of apostate im-
postors now feeding on the Church of England, and I (as a faithful
member of that Church, with relatives in it and ancestors as
numerously friends and sixpporters of it as ever yours were) beg
now to comply with your request, for once, and pray that the curse
of God may soon come upon the whole bunch of you. — Yours truly,
Thos. Thomson, Worcester, December 1, 1879. — P.S. You can, of
course, as lawless read this to your parishionsrs."
t The following postcard was once received by the present
writer, who, on another occasion, received one of a character with
which he will not pollute these pages : — " Be so good as to send
me your prices for confessings — Unconditional Confession, Con-
ditional ditto ; for Black Sins, for White Sins, and for the Vulgar
fractions for yours, Chas, Newbury, Old Park Road."
I
" rituIlism." 209
will ; and the spirit of Antichrist, working towards
denial of God manifest in flesh. " The carnal mind
is enmity against God, for it is not subject to the
law of God, neither indeed can be." In the earliest
times of Christianity this enmity had been shown
towards the Church in general by the Jews and
heathen outside. In later times it had been shown
by heretical members of the Church against those
who, holding the Catholic faith, testified against
Arianism. And in these times it was shown as^ain
by heretical members of the Church against those
who, holding the same Catholic faith, testified
against Zuinglianism. And it was shown by them
all the more eagerly and persistently, not only be-
cause the struwale between themselves and their
opponents was felt by them to be a struggle be-
tween two antagonistic religions, but also because
they felt that their own credit for honesty in the
eyes of the public could only be kept up by damag-
ing the credit of their opponents.
The chief occasion for all this Low-Church hos-
tility had been given by a development which the
Tractarian movement was taking : we mean, by
the practice of what came to be called Eitualism,
as the practisers were termed Eitualists : the term
ritualism being understood to denote any altera-
tion in the mode of conducting Divine Service
made in the direction of Catholicism, or of what was
deemed Catholicism. Thus it included any of the
following usages : — Facing east at prayers ; recit-
ing the Office musically ; singing hymns or anthems
at parts of the service where no singing was pre-
scribed in the Prayer-book ; preaching in surplice ;
n. 15
210 OPPOSITION TO KITUALISM
vestinsf the altar with coloured cloths according to
the ecclesiastical season, and wearing stoles of like
colour ; the use of the cross, either materially, by
placing it over the altar, or in a window, or on a
rood-screen, or embroidering it on cloths or vest-
ments, or actually signing it towards the people
in benediction, or over the element of a sacrament
in consecration ; the wearing of special vestments
in the celebration of the Holy Eucharist ; the
lighting of candles or lamps for the sake of sym-
bolism ; the ornamenting of the altar with flowers ;
the use of unleavened bread in the Eucharist ;
the mixing the chalice with water ; the burning of
incense ; the use of processions, with or without
banners. There were also some other points ob-
served by some clergymen, but of too small con-
sequence to be worth mentioning here.
This development had commenced very soon
after the commencement of the Tractarian move-
ment. Of that movement, indeed, it was the legi-
timate outcome ; and from the very first it had
met with opposition from the Low-Church party.
In 1837 " an eye-witness " wrote to the Christian
Observer that a church was being erected for the
Eev. W. Dodsworth, " decorated with ornaments im-
proper in a Protestant place of worship, such as the
heads and wings of cherubim and seraphim,"* &c.
This was followed by a letter from " an afflicted
spectator," drawing attention to various " porten-
tous " innovations at Oxford ; viz. reading prayers
at the altar-rail, facing east ; placing a cross,
either sculptured or in stained glass, over the altar ;
* Christian Observer for 1837, p. 486.
UNREASONING, YET REASONABLE. 211
the use of a credence ; the wearing of a stole by
deacons over the left shoulder only ; Mr. Newman's
delivery of lectures on Eomanism, in a chapel
within St. Mary's, without any previous service
or prayer ; Dr. Pusey's lecturing apparently in a
similar way upon the types and prophecies. On
which the Editor observed : " The particular obser-
vances above alluded to are peculiarly to be de-
precated, because they are part and parcel of a
doctrinal and ecclesiastical system which tends to
subvert the pure Gospel of Christ, and the foun-
dations of the Protestant Church."* And he
included in his condemnation " Mr. Newman's
accompanying the administration of the Lord's
Supper with unprescribed bowings, approachings,
retirings, very much after the fashion of Laud
at St. Catherine-Cree Church.' f Thus had begun
that stage in the great Anglican revival which was
some years afterwards the most striking feature
which that revival had, and which brought a new
nickname upon the more advanced men of the
High-Church party. And thus began that oppo-
sition, unreasoning though reasonable, on the part
of their Low-Church brethren, the carrying out of
which has helped in no small degree to fix upon
the Low-Church party the stigma of senseless foil}-.
The opposition was unreasoning, for it was little
else than a blind repugnance to everything which
the Low-Church party had not taken up. But it
was reasonable, for it proceeded from the feeling,
grounded in truth, that those who adopted the
• Christicm Observer for 1837, p. 505.
t n. p. 506.
15—2
212 UNREASONING OPPOSITION
obnoxious usages were of a different religion to
the Low-Churcli party.
If, indeed, the religion of both parties had
been one and the same in the main, only varying
according to the different constitution of different
minds, the Low-Churchman would have rejoiced
to adopt the symbolism which his High-Church
brother had pointed out. True piety delights in
expressing itself to God in all possible ways, and
in testifying to God's truth before men by all
possible means. Here was a new way found out —
the way of symbolism, — new, we repeat, for it was
so both to those who found it out as well as to their
Low-Church brethren ; — and true piety, it might
have been expected, would have rejoiced to accept
the newly-found usages. The practice of wearing
the stole over the left shoulder alone supplied
what, in the absence of the linen dalmatic, the
Church of England entirely lacked — a distinctive
badge for a whole order in the ministry, marking
off the deacon both from the presbyter above him
and from the choirman or reader below him ; and
thus was a testimony to the desirableness of the
Apostolic principle, in accepting which men of all
religious parties agreed — " Let all things be done
decently and in order."
The use of the surplice in the pulpit as well as
in the desk might have commended itself to every-
one who received his minister as an ambassador
for Christ rather than as a mere man of learning ;
and in this there was no avowed difference between
the Low-Churchman and the High-Churchman.
The chanting of the Psalms might have been
TO EITUALISM. 213
deemed proper by those who, being acquamted
with the Scriptures, knew that the Psahiis were
composed for the purpose of being sung ; and as
for reciting tlie service musically on one note, a
writer in the Christian Observer had remarked that
that practice was sometimes preferable.*
To the use of the cross, whether materially or
in act, an outsider might well wonder what ob-
jection could possibly be entertained b}^ any Chris-
tians, and least of all by any Low-Churchmen.
For there is one thing whereof the sign of the
cross, howsoever presented to the view, reminds
the intelligent Christian, and that is, atonement
through Christ's Death ; and that was the main
distinguishing doctrine of the Low-Church party
when it arose. To put the cross, then, in the most
consj)icuous part of the church — to put it over
the screen which separates nave from chancel ; to
mark it upon all furniture and vestments ; and
frequently to trace it on or towards the person —
might reasonably be deemed a legitimate following
out of Evangelical principles.
Charity, moreover, tends to union rather than
to disunion. It regrets every lack of Christian
unanimity ; it rejoices to find points wherein men
may agree without compromising what any of
them may believe to be truth, and without im-
plying any encouragement of what is amiss in
practice. Unfortunately, however, all these con-
* Christian Observer for 1826, p. 19. The Eev. W. Milton,
Incumbent of St. Mark's, Sheffield, at a conference of Low-Church
clergy held at York in April 1878, recommended chanting of the
Psalms in the evening at least, and by a surpliced choir.
214 "popery."
siderations, and such considerations as these, were
overborne by those principles of ZuingUanism
which tend to ehminate everything objective from
our reUgious behef, to make rehgion itself a mere
set of subjective feelings and emotions, and to
deny in effect that Christ is the Saviour of the
body. To turn from the people at the Creed and
in prayer was an expression of the truth that
God is outside of us. To make much use of the
body in bowing and the like was an expression of
the truth that God must be worshipped with our
bodies as well as with our spirits. And whatever
tended to enhance the dignity of the Sacraments
in their administration was in direct contradiction
to the doctrine of sacraments as taught by Zwingli
and his followers ; whether it were the use of
special vestments, or the extraordinary use of
artificial light, or the solemn bringing up of the
elements to the altar from a side-table or credence,
or the solemn ablution of the sacred vessels as
soon as the service was done.
This was felt by both parties. But inasmuch
as the detailed account of the matter would fail
to commend itself fully to intelligent students of
Holy Scripture, Low-Church people for the most
part found it convenient to oppose Catholic ritual
under the general name of Popery. Their argu-
ment, in brief, was this : — Papists adopt the usages
in question, Protestants do not ; therefore, though
there may be nothing wrong in the things them-
selves, yet the use of them tends towards Popery,
and is therefore not to be allowed ; and those
who allow the use of them are themselves working
"weak brethren." 215
their way towards Popery. This logic was quite
good enough for the general public ; and under
the influence of it the general public came very
easily to consider that the revived usages were
wrong in themselves. And in this conclusion they
were practically encouraged by the Low-Church
clergy, who were well pleased to have their
hearers opposing Eitualism and Eitualists on any
Protestant grounds. And there was in all this a
certain amount of unreality and false pretence.
Sometimes the plea put forth was the danger of
offending weak brethren : the weak brethren being
in this case the Low-Church party, who were
moving all the powers against the Eitualists ; and
these last being the strong, who were to show
Christian consideration for their brethren. Thus, at
the consecration, on the 28th of May, 1859, of All
Saints', Margaret Street, the congregation of which
was then supposed to be the most advanced of High-
Church congregations, the Bishop of London (Dr.
Tait) preached from the text, " Take heed lest by
any means this liberty of yours become a stumbling-
block to them that are weak ; " * the announcement
of which compelled one respected High-Church
clergyman to stuff his pocket-handkerchief into
his mouth with all haste, so utterly absurd was the
implied pretence. Nor did it ever, so far as we
can make out, occur to those Low-Churchmen who
took this line, that if they and their party were
the weak, and if High-Churchmen were the strong,
and therefore bound, on St. Paul's principles, to
avoid giving offence, Low-Churchmen were on
* 1 Cor. viii. 9.
216 LIBERAL PROFESSIONS.
their parts equally bound to abstain from judg-
ing Higb-Churclimen.* Sometimes, too, the ob-
noxious usage was decried as the badge of a party.
Thus a friend of ours, a member of St. John's
College, Oxford, when Dr. Wynter was President,
called upon Dr. Wynter to ask his signature to
some testimonial wherein, in designating the col-
lege, he had abbreviated the word "Saint," not with
" St.," but with a single " S. ; " and the President,
with much gravity, noticed this to our friend, and
asked him whether he was aware that by using the
abbreviation in question he was identifying himself
with a certain party in the Church. It was, of
course, an obvious reply to those who took such a
line, — Very good, and you have therefore nothing
to do save to adopt the usage in question your-
selves, as on independent grounds it is desirable
that you should do, and then it will be the badge
of a party no longer. The refusal, however, of
Low-Churchmen in general to act thus showed
very plainly that the real motive with Low-Church-
men in general was a dislike of the usages them-
selves. And as in many cases the usages were
a simple carrjang out of Prayer-book rules, and
a development of the Prayer-book system, Low-
Churchmen did thus pass upon themselves a sen-
tence of judgment that those rules and that system
were not by them heartily accepted. In connexion
herewith, and in illustration of the manner in
which Low -Churchmen assented and consented to
all and everything contained and prescribed in and
* Eom. xiv. 3 : " Let not him that eateth despise him that
eateth not : and let not him that eateth not judge him that eateth."
THE MASK THROWN OFF. 217
by the Book of Common Prayer, may be mentioned
that at the Gateshead Vestr^^-meeting which was
held on Easter Tuesday in the year 1867, the
Eector of the parish, Archdeacon Prest, a nominee
of Bishop Baring of Durham, urged the parish-
ioners to sign a petition in favour of the Clerical
Vestments Bill, then before Parliament (but which
■did not pass) : and did so on the ground that the
Eucharistic " vestments were clearly sanctioned
by the law, and therefore the sooner the law was
altered, in order to put in a position of wrong-
doers those clergymen who wore vestments, the
better." * Similarly, a writer in the Christian
Observer for the same year recommended the
bishops to threaten Eitualists with excision ; add-
ing, " If the law should prove to be adverse or
ineffective, let the bishops bring the whole weight
of their influence, in and out of Parliament, to
bear upon effecting ... an alteration of the law."
In other words, " If the Eitualists should be
legally declared to be faithful, Low-Churchmen
were not to secede, but to get the law altered so
as to square with their unfaithfulness, and that the
hitherto faithful clergy might be driven out."
* Church News, May 8, 1867.
218 PERSECUTION. — REV. B. ABBOTT.
CHAPTEE LV.
Immoral Period, continued. The Persecution becomes systematic.
Formation of the " Church Association." Distinct from the
Prayer-book Revision Society. Manner of Working. Liverpool
Memorials against Ritualism. Agitation in the Salisbury
Diocese. Clerical Vestments Bill. Guarantee Fimd of the
" Church Association." Counter-declaration to a Catholic Me-
morial. Archdeacon Jacob's Memorial. Rev. J. Ormiston at
St. Alban's, Holborn. Archbishop Longley and Mr. Weld.
Disturbances in Stoke Newington.
" Why dost Thou shew me iniquity, and cause me to behold
grievance ? for spoiling and violence are before me : and there are
that raise up strife and contention." — Habakkuk i. 3.
As former chapters have shown, persecution was
not an entirely new thing in the experience of
faithful Churchmen. Besides the instances which
have been already given, and, in particular, the
persecution of Mr. Bryan King by the church-
wardens and mob, aided and abetted by Bishop
Tait of London and the Queen's Government, we
may note that a few months after the consecra-
tion of Christ Church, Clapham, which took place
in May 1862, one of the churchwardens called
upon the Incumbent, the Eev. Bradley Abbott, and
intimated that unless he was prepared to give up
reciting the Office in monotone, the party which
he represented had determined to retire from the
church, and to give their clergyman no peace of
mind or body as long as he remained incumbent,
and would do their best to starve him out of the
parish. We may also mention the case of the Eev.
J. B. Pollock, who had taken charge of a mission
undel- Dr. Oldknow, then Vicar of Holy Trinity,
EEV. J. B, POLLOCK. — THE "CHURCH ASSOCIATION." 219
Bordesley, Birmingham. In a district containing
five thousand people, the poorest part of Bir-
mingham, Mr. Pollock had got his first temporary-
church opened in September 1865. Then the
Record newspaper opened its columns to false
statements, and the stirring up of opposition in
other ways, and in 1868 a Protestant mob took
to assembling outside the church, hooting the con-
gregation, and attempting to maltreat Mr. Pollock ;
insomuch that he had to be protected by the police
during a space of three months.
Now, however, the persecution became syste-
matic as well as persistent. The object, it will be
remembered, was to eliminate from the Church of
England such points of Catholic faith and Catholic
worship as were contravened by Zuinglianism :
and, with this view, the plan was to use every
means that could be used against the maintainers
of Catholic faith and Catholic worship in their in-
tegrity. Catholic principles were to be attacked
in Catholic persons. Some leading Low-Church-
men put their heads together, and in 1865 there
came into being a society which before many years
had passed became a great religious scandal — the
greatest, perhaps, with which English religion has
ever been disgraced : a society which thus pro-
claimed itself on the title-pages of its reports : —
" The Church Association, instituted 1865, to
uphold the doctrines, principles, and order of the
United Church of England and Ireland, and to
counteract the efforts now being made to pervert
her teaching on essential points of the Christian
faith, or assimilate her services to those of the
220 THE "CHURCH ASSOCIATION."
Churcli of Eome, and further to encourage con-
certed action for the advancement and progress
of spiritual religion : " the last clause having been
added in 1871.
This association was not the first of its kind.
The " British Society for Promoting the Eeligious
Principles of the Eeformation " existed in 1830, and
had Mr. Wilberforce for one of its Vice-presidents.
We do not know whether this was the same as
" the British Eeformation Society," which was es-
tabhshed in 1827. The latter society changed its
designation subsequently to " The Protestant Ee-
formation Society."
Eound the "Church Association" all the old
champions of what was called Evangelical Protes-
tantism speedily ralhed. Nobody, indeed, could
be found of sufiicient worldly dignity to be invested
with the office of President. But there was a long
list of Vice-presidents, including the Marquis of
Westmeath, five earls (Bandon, Cavan, Enniskillen,
Eoden, and Shrewsbury and Talbot), six other
noblemen (Lord Berners, Lord Fitzwalter, Viscount
Hill, Lord Leconfield, Viscount Nevill, and Lord
Oranmore), four deans (Close of Carhsle, Henry
Law of Gloucester, Goode of Eipon, and E. N.
Hoare of Waterford), three archdeacons (Hill,
Phelps, and Prest), and five members of Parliament
(Messrs. Clement, Horsfall, Lefroy, Long, and
Newdegate). The Chairman was John Campbell
Colquhoun, Esq. : the Vice-Chairman, Thomas E.
Andrews, Esq. The lay member's annual sub-
scription was fixed at ten shillings ; the clerical
member's, at half that sum : support being thus
MEANS EMPLOYED. 221
sought from those classes in which vulgar, ignorant,
fanatical Protestantism was most prevalent. The
Council consisted of forty members, clerical and
lay ; besides which there was a General Committee
of fifty clergymen and as many laymen, and a large
Honorary Committee. It was not necessary that
any member should be a communicant : it was
enough that he deemed himself a member of the
Established Church.
The means by which the " Church Association "
professed to carry out its ends comprised the follow-
ing : — (1) Pubhshing information, holding pubhc
meetings, presenting memorials, &c. (2) Pressino-
for an authoritative disapproval and suppression
of all ceremonies, vestments, and ornaments which
departed from the practice of the Church as
sanctioned by three centuries of usage. (3) Endea-
vouring to obtain such a legal decision as should
prevent the continuance of doctrines and prac-
tices which, being [according to the Association]
borrowed from Eome, corrupted the integrity and
endangered the safety of the Eeformed Church of
England. (4) Assisting aggrieved parishioners to
obtain protection from practices which [accordino-
to the Association] drove them from their parish
church. (5) Promoting a reform of the ecclesi-
astical courts. — And the plan of the campaio-n,
as made manifest by subsequent proceedings, em-
braced three main particulars : — (1) To make
the country in general too hot for Eitualists. (2)
To oust certain well-known Eitualists from their
churches, or to punish them otherwise, as courts
of law might order ; and so to strike terror into
222 DISTINCT FROM PRAYER-BOOK REVISION SOCIETY.
Others of the same party ; and with this view, on
pretence that certain rubrics were of doubtful
meaning, to get legal definitions promulgated in
the interests of the Low-Church party. (3) The
getting the Church's law altered, so that if the
teaching and practice of Eitualists were in any
points legal now, the same teaching and practice
might ill those points be made illegal for the future.
Thus in 1867 the Association circulated a petition
for signature which was addressed to the Queen,
and a statement along with it that the " Church
Association " desired to have the " Ornaments'
Eubric " expunged on the ground (apparently an
Irish ground) that the observance of it was repug-
nant to and inconsistent with that liturgy of which
it formed (and still, thank God, forms) a part.
This, however, the " Church Association " was con-
tent, for the most part, to leave to be effected by its
sister in Protestantism, the Prayer-book Eevision
Society ; except so far as judges might be induced
to usurp the functions of the Legislature, and to
alter the law under pretence of interpreting it.
Both societies were working towards the same end,
the extermination of Catholic faith and Catholic
worship as distinguished from Protestantism ; but
they undertook to work in two different ways. The
Prayer-book Eevision Society refused to accept the
Prayer-book as it was ; the " Church Association "
pretended to accept the Prayer-book, and to be
angry with the Eitualists for disobeying it. And
thus, though a very few persons were members of
both societies, yet for the most part it was felt that
ACTION OF THE "CHURCH ASSOCIATION." 223
membership in the one was morally inconsistent
with membership in the other.
The action to which the " Church Association "
stood committed from the very first was one of
open and uncompromising hostility to the persons
of Eitualistic clergy. One of their first published
leaflets, an Address of the Lay Members of the Council
of the Church Association to the People of England
(on which title we shall have a remark to make by-
and-by), commences thus : — " In the present paper
we propose to suggest practical steps to be adopted
by those whose clergymen unfortunately practise
the rites and preach the doctrines of Eome.
" The test by which the laity may detect such a
man is easily applied. If the clergyman calls him-
self a priest [a note here indicates that by " priest "
is meant a sacrificing priest] ; if he tells his people
that by his priestly power he can absolve them from
sin ; if he says that by his priestly act he can turn
the bread and wine of the Lord's Supper into the
body and blood of Christ — the case is clear, we can
see what he is : he is not a pastor of the Eeformed
Church of England ; he is a priest of the Church of
Eome.
" He must be treated as such. . . . Such persons
must be treated as men having the jjlague. They
must be put in quarantine, lest they infect us. If
it is said that such treatment is annoying — of
course ; so are all precautions against disease ; but
though vexatious, they are needful."
This was addressed " to the people of England."
Not solely to those members of the Church of Eng-
224 ADDRESS TO THE PEOPLE OF ENGLAND.
land who alone, it might be thought, had any right
to hold any opinion or to take any action in such
matters, — that is to say, those members of the
Church who obeyed the Church's rule about com-
municating at least three times a year ; nor even
to members of the Church of England in general,
— but " to the people of England," including Dis-
senters of all denominations — Unitarians, Quakers,
Jews, Infidels, and Atheists. And we shall see
hereafter how the Church Association allowed
Dissenters to join them in persecuting faithful
Anglican priests.
To stir up, then, the people of England to such
a course of action as that specified, tracts were
published and distributed, lectures delivered, and
meetings addressed by the emissaries of the Asso-
ciation all over the kingdom ; the object being
in every case to stir up bad feeling against the
Eitualists. And whatever might be the adver-
tised subject of the lecture, the lecturer was sure
to attack the Eitualists before he had done. And
having this bad end in view, the speakers and
writers of the Association were not over-scrupulous
as to what they said or wrote ; and in fact they
acquired a bad name for misrepresentation of truth
in various ways. Sometimes the falsity was of a
general character : as when it was said that the
Eomish priests turned their backs to the people in
order to practise deception ; * or, that Eitualists
prayed not only to the Blessed Virgin but to a
* Lecture delivered at Wincanton in Somersetshire, April 27,
1882, by the Rev, G. Blake Concanon, and reported in the Somerset
Cov/nty Mail, May 4.
FALSEHOOD. 225
perfect host of saints, whether canonised or other-
wise ; * or, that they sought to crush the liberties
of the laity ; f or, that they only wanted an oppor-
tunity to bring the old instruments of torture into
use again. J Of this kind was the assertion that
the Catholic Eevival, so called, had been " only
another name, from first to last, for a Eitualistic
conspiracy, planned deliberately from the very first,
for the single and sole purpose of assimilating the
whole doctrine and ritual of the Protestant Church
of this country to the doctrine and ritual of the
Church of Eome ; " § in proof of which nothing
was adduced beyond a letter written originally
by a Eitualistic layman, and which had been com-
municated to the Union Review. Such, again, was
the libel published in the Eeport presented to the
Association at their tenth annual meeting, and
speaking of the " Eitualistic clergy " as " Eoman-
isers " whose aim was " to blind the eyes of the
public, and silence all inquiry, until the period
arrives for taking over their congregations, and, if
possible, the whole Church, into the arms of the
Papacy." Such, again, was the still more porten-
tous falsehood that to the speaker's knowledge
there were, at the time then present, j^eople in the
Church of England w^lio were receiving Protestant
* Lecture delivered at Wincanton in Somersetshire, April 27,
1882, by the Kev. G. Blake Concanon, and reported in the Somerset
County Mail, May 4.
t First Address of the Lay Members of the Council of the
Church Association to the People of England, p. 8.
X Lecture delivered at Crewe, on Bitualism and Sacerdotalism
Inconsistent ivith Loyalty to the Church of England, by the
Eev. Dr. Potter, cited in the Church Times, December 9, 1881.
§ The True History of the Eitualistic Conspiracy, p. 1.
11. 16
226 FALSEHOOD.
pay and were at the same time doing the work of
Eome, and had dispensations from the Church of
Eome ; * a statement which, being challenged, the
speaker was unable to substantiate. Sometimes,
however, the falsehood was more particular, and of
a nature to criminate the utterer with utterinc? it
wittingly ; as when a certain Eitualistic clergjaiian
was charged with teaching that the man who took
a concoction of wafer and oil would go up to heaven,
and the man who did not would go to perdition ; f
or when the Editor of The Church and the World
was charged with endeavouring to show that no-
minal members of the Church of England could
hold all the dogmas of Eome, and observe its
ritual, without changing their communion. ^
Active and direct persecution, however, was the
principal kind of weapon which the Church As-
sociation intended to use. We shall see this in
detail very soon ; at present, if our narrative is to
follow the order of time, we must digress a little
for the purpose of noting a few occurrences which
took place shortly after the Church Association
was formed. For in the month of January 1867
a hundred and twenty-eight clergymen of the Dio-
cese of Chester (which then included Liverpool)
memorialised their Bishop (Dr. Jacobson) against
Eitualism. The Bishop replied that if rubrical
* Statement made by the Rev. James Ormiston at a Church
Association meeting held in Mr. W. H. Greening's rooms,
Birmingham, December 4, 1877. The correspondence relating
hereto was published in the Church Times, January 4, 1878. See
also above. Chap. LII,
t Lecture by the Rev. G. Blake Concanon, to which reference
is made above.
X First Address of the Lay Members of the Council of the
Church Association, &c., p. 2.
LIVERPOOL MEMORIALS. 227
conformity was to be insisted on, defect as well as
excess would have to be condemned ; thus admi-
nistering an implied rebuke to the memorialists,
who, it may be presumed without uncharitable-
ness, were no better than other Low-Churchmen
in the matter of obedience (or rather disobedience)
to the rules of the Prayer-book. The Christian
Ohsei'ver, commenting on the Bishop's reply, asked,
" Can anything be conceived more absurd than
this ? " * Later on in the same year more than
nine thousand laymen belonging to Liverpool and
the neighbourhood sent up a similar memorial.
The Bishop made a similar reply to that which he
had made to the clergy, suggesting also that one
school of thought should give up its extravagances
and the other be more hearty and exact in com-
pliance with the directions of the Eubric ; and this
was stigmatised by the Christian Observer as " a
specimen of mingled levity and self-conceit ! " f
A Mr. Du Boulay, writing to the Marquis of West-
minster, said, " Li this Diocese of Salisbury may be
seen wooden frames, the gift of the Bishop, with a
wooden top, six, seven, or nine feet long, standing
on four, six, or eight pillars, and capable of bearing
several tons weight. Now since the proper use of
a Communion-table is simply to support the sacra-
mental bread and wine, to what purposes, we may
ask, were these massive frames destined ? " And
thereupon he called upon the laity to "watch over
that ancient Standard of the Faith," their Com-
munion-table.J
* Christian Observer for 1867, p. 166.
t lb. p. 743. t lb. pp. 166-7.
I 0—2
228 CHURCH- ASSOCIATION GUARANTEE FUND.
In March was held a county meeting for Dor-
setshire against Eituahsm, tlie Earl of Shaftesbury
in the chair. And on the 11th of the same month
the Earl of Shaftesbury introduced in the House of
Lords " a bill for better enforcing uniformity in
the clerical vestments and ornaments to be worn
by ministers of the United Church of England and
teland in the performance of public worship.'^
This bill enjoined the surplice and hood (or tippet)
for use in saying public prayers, and ministering
sacraments and other rites of the Church, but left
the black gown in the pulpit untouched. It ex-
empted archbishops and bishops from its operation.
The second reading of this bill was moved in the
House of Lords on the 13th of May, but was lost.
We must now, however, come back to the
" Church Association." They were proposing, as
we have already remarked, to bring active and
direct persecution to bear upon the Eitualist
clergy; and with this view, in 1867, a "Guarantee
Fund " was opened to enable the Council to assist
parishioners who might apply to them for advice
and expenses of appeals to the Law Courts under-
taken for the purpose of ascertaining the law on any
point involving what the Council called Eomanising
doctrines or Eitualistic practices. The amount
asked for on this behalf was originally £10,000,
and afterwards £50,000, which last sum, and more
besides, was soon promised, and in due time paid.
In this same year (1867) a memorial signed by
twenty-one Anglican priests, and expressing, both
negatively and positively, their belief as to the
doctrines of the Eeal Presence and the Eucharistic
LOW-CHURCH MEMORIALS. 229
Sacrifice, was presented to the Archbishop of
Canterbury (Dr. Longley). Hereupon the " Church
Association" got up a counter-declaration, and
made, in their next annual report, the audacious
statement that the views expressed by the twenty-
one clergymen not only " were never held by any
divine of any mark in England, whether of the
High-Church or Low-Church school," but were
" simply borrowed, without acknowledgment,
from the Church of Eome." The counter-declara-
tion protested especially against the following
doctrines : — That the Supper of the Lord is a Pro-
pitiatory Sacrifice ; that the Body and Blood of
Christ are objectively present in the Elements ;
that all who partake of the Elements receive the
Body of Clu"ist ; that clergymen are sacrificing
Priests ; that they possess judicial authority to for-
give sin, and that the forgiveness of sin is not
complete without priestly absolution ; that the
clergy are authorised to receive confessions as an
habitual part of religious practice, and to give
formal absolution from sin ; and that Christ is to
be adored as personally present in the Elements.*
An attempt was made, too, in the spring, on the
part of Archdeacon Jacob of Winchester and some
Eural Deans, to get up an address to the Bishop
of Winchester from the clergy of his diocese, charg-
ing some of their clerical brethren with attempt-
ing to introduce, " under cover of an elaborate
* The reader will bear in mind that, in quoting the language of
the " Church Association," we do not bind ourselves to an approval
of it as an accurate expression of the views of Cathohc divines ;
e.g. the epithet "propitiatory" would need qualification or ex-
planation, lest it should be taken in a wrong sense.
230 EPISCOPAL INHIBITIONS.
Eitualisni, some of the most pernicious errors of
the Church of Rome," and with having defiantly
adopted practices of an undeniably Eoman cha-
racter."* In the summer the Bishop of Durham
(Dr. Baring) inhibited the Bishop-coadjutor of
Edinburgh from officiating in the Durham Diocese,
and deprived the Hon. and Eev. Francis Eichard
Grey, Eector of Morpeth, of the office of Eural
Dean; the reason of this action being that the
Bishop-coadjutor had commenced a sermon with
the Invocation, and the Eural Dean had worn a
black stole with three crosses embroidered on it.
It was, too, we believe, in this same year that the
Eev. James Ormiston, afterwards an influential
member of the Church Association, did an act of
aggressive Protestantism by insulting a Eitualistic
clergyman while in the exercise of his ministry in
his own church. At a time when the Eev. Alex-
ander Heriot Mackonochie, Vicar of St. Alban's,
Holborn, was sitting in his vestry to hear confes-
sions, Mr. Ormiston placed himself among those
who were waiting to go in, thus pretending that
he, like the rest, wanted spiritual consolation or
other pastoral ministry. When his turn came he
went into the vestry and, instead of making any
real confession of sin or bringing up any spiritual
burden at all, proceeded to read from a paper a
kind of protest against Catholic practices. Of
course he was speedily stopped, but had the
effrontery to ask for absolution before leaving the
vestry. On the matter being reported to the
Bishop the latter required Mr. Ormiston to apo-
* Church Netvs, March 20, 18G7.
MR. ORMISTON AT ST. ALBAN'S, HOLBORN. ^31
logise, and Mr. Ormiston did apologise accord-
ingly, and at least one leading Low-Chnrcliman,
the Eev. Daniel Wilson, Vicar of Islington, ex-
pressed disapprobation of his condnct. He does
not, however, seem to have repented of his profane
impertinence, for he afterwards wrote to the Con-
stitution in these terms : — " Let the uproar, slander,
and persecution which my late effort to unmask the
demoralising Eitualistic confessional of St. Alban's,
Holborn, has produced, witness to the low state of
religious morality in our day. From all points of
the ecclesiastical compass the storm-winds of wrath
and disapprobation have vented their strength.
But what of it all ? The word of covenant-promise
stands firm : ' No weapon that is formed against
thee shall prosper, and every tongue that shall rise
against thee in judgment thou shalt condemn.
This is the heritage of the servants of the Lord.' "
In writing thus Mr. Ormiston gave a striking illus-
tration of the way in which Low-Church people
could pervert Scripture, under the blinding in-
fluence of self-conceit or party-conceit ; of which
also his conduct gives a remarkable instance.
In this year a long correspondence took place
between the Archbishop of Canterbury (Dr.
Longley) and a Mr. Weld, who claimed, though
on doubtful grounds, to be churchwarden of Folke-
stone. In this correspondence Mr. Weld com-
plained of altar-cross, candlesticks, re-table, floral
decorations, and some other things ; also that the
Curate elevated the elements and used the mixed
chalice. In September the services at St. Matthias',
Stoke Newington, were attended by persons con-
232 RITUAL COMMISSION.
nected with the Protestant Institute, who sought
by various antics to cast ridicule upon the ritual
of that church. One produced a maniple, which
he used re^^eatedly as a pocket-handkerchief. He
was turned out, and then with his accomplices
assembled a mob outside, which went to the house
of Mr. Brett, the churchwarden, and broke the
windows.*
The chief business, however, of the year was the
commencement of the regular set persecution ;
which we will begin in the next chapter to relate.
In the same year an attempt was made on the
part of the Government to allay the bitter feeling
which the revival of Catholic ritual had excited
throughout the Church. A Eoyal Commission was
appointed to examine into the subject, with a view
to explaining or amending the rubrical directions
in the Prayer-book. The Commission, however,
did not find favour in Low-Church eyes. The
majority was composed of High-Churchmen ; un-
fortunately, perhaps, but necessarily, inasmuch as
High-Churchmen were the only people, generally
speaking, who had any real knowledge of the
matters to be considered : and therefore, of course,
Low-Churchmen were ready to see enormities in
all the Commissioners' proceedings. We shall see
hereafter how those proceedings ended.
* Church Neivs, October 2 and IG, 1867.
SYSTEMATIC PERSECUTION. 233
CHAPTEE LVI.
Immoral Period, continued. Commencement of Systematic Perse-
cution in the Case of the Rev. A. H. Mackonochie : approved
by the Low-Chiurch Party generally. Visitation-charge of
Bishop Hamilton of Salisbury : consequent Opposition : Meetings
and Petitions. Ritual Commission. Low-Church Dishonesty.
Pan-Anglican Conference. Low-Church Promotions. Further
Proceedings against Mr. Mackonochie. Paid Spies.
" These are the things that ye shall do ; speak ye every man
the truth to his neighbour ; execute the judgment of truth and
peace in your gates : and let none of you imagine evil in your
hearts against his neighbour ; and love no false oath : for all these
are things that I hate, saith the Lord." — Zechariah viii. 16, 17.
We are to relate in the present chapter the com-
mencement of the systematic persecution of Catho-
lics in the Church of England. And as we proceed
we are to have before our minds the strange spec-
tacle of a Church established by law, and whose
rules as to public worship were enforced by the
straitest subscriptions, and one party in it noto-
riously defective in its obedience to those rules, and
yet persecuting another party for alleged excesses
in regard of the same, and those in authority not
-only winking at the defect, but punishing the ex-
cessive obedience. And we shall see hereafter how
the persecution was carried as far as to the infliction
of ruinous costs, the despoiling of goods, and the
imprisonment of persons.
Here it may be well to consider a question which
will not fail to occur as we go on, viz. Had these
proceedings the concurrence of the Low-Church
party in general? or was the Low^-Church party
split up from this time into two camps, one holding
234 " CHURCH-ASSOCIATION " WORK APPROVED
with the persecutors, and the other not ? In answ^er
to this it must be said that, with a very few excep-
tions, the " Church Association " had at this time,
and for almost the whole period wdth wdiich the
present narrative is concerned, the tacit assent and
concurrence of the wdiole Low^-Church party. One
lecture, indeed, w^hich appears to have been un-
usually virulent, occasioned one clergyman who
had heard it to w^rite to the Secretary of the local
branch of the Association, saying that he could not
go to bed until he had written to say that he must
place his charity above his Protestantism, and re-
sign his position in a branch that could allow so
uncharitable and unchristian a lecture to be deli-
vered.* Another memlier withdrew on the o;round
that his membership brought him into contact wdth
such a disreputable and drunken set of men. The
correspondent of the Church Times, who stated thi&
of his own know^ledge, added, " I know of worse
charges that might be brought against some of these
godly defenders of the Protestant religion." f At
a later period, too, when the proceedings of the
Association had been of a more scandalous cha-
racter than before, a protest was raised by the
Record, and several more withdrawals from the
Association took place. In general, however, Low-
Churchmen allow^ed the main part of the W' ork done
by the Association, how^ever they might disapprove
of some of the details. They did not wish to soil
* The clergyman was the Kev. Henry BoUand, Vicar of St.
James's, Wolverhampton, in which town the lectiue in question
had been delivered by the Eev. Dr. Wainwright. The incident is.
mentioned in Mt/ Prosecution, by the Kev. K. W. Enraght, p. 8.
t Church Times, January 10, 1879.
BY MOST LOW-CHURCHMEN. 235
their own fingers, but they were well content that
others, with whose principles they fully sympathised,
should soil theirs in persecuting the common foe.
We have seen that the " Church Association "
had secured promises of over £50,000 to guarantee
whatever costs they might incur in their pious and
charitable work. Being thus ensured, as far as
might be, against bankruptcy, the Association lost
no time in getting to action ; and not without in-
voking the Divine blessing; — somewhat as we have
heard concerning a leader of brigands, who, being
himself a reader in the Orthodox Eastern Church,
would not set out in the exercise of his calling
until he had recited with his troops the office for
the day.*
* By the Constitution of the Association it was ordered that
the meetings both of the Council and of committees should always
be opened with pi^ayer. In case any reader should desire to know
the kind of supplications which the Council deemed fit for putting
up, we transcribe a few passages from the form of prayer used at
the opening of the Chiu'ch Association Conference, November 26,
1867. (It would seem that the prohibition of the Book of Common
Prayer in the times of Pm-itan supremacy was not considered by
the Comicil any infringement of religious Liberty.) "We have
been permitted through Thy gi'acious Providence, now for three
centuries, to enjoy as a Church the inestimable privilege of re-
ligious liberty. . . . And now. Lord, what shall we say ? We are
ashamed to lift up our faces before Thee. Fatal errors are propa-
gated in our midst which threaten the existence of our Eeformed
Church. False brethren have crept in among us, who are setting
at defiance her recognised doctrines, and would bring us again
imder the yoke of spiritual bondage. Our eyes are tiirned unto
Thee. We desire to commit our cause into Thy hand. . . . Bless
the means which are now adoj^ted for the exposure of error.
Grant Thy blessings to the counsels of the Church Association,
that it may maintain the Truth among us. May we have a single
eye to Thy glory. May no party^feelings mar our work. , . . The
enemy is bold and daring, but Thy power is aU- sufficient to re-
strain. . • . And now. Lord, behold their threatenings " (!), &c.
236 REV. A. H. MACKONOCHIE.
Who should be the first object of attack ? or ra-
ther (as Church Associationist-speakers attempted
more than once to make the pubhc beheve) of
self-defence ? Several circumstances marked out
the Eev. Alexander Heriot Mackonochie, Vicar of
St. Alban's, Holborn, as peculiarly eligible. He had
signed the memorial to the Archbishop of Canter-
bury on Eucharistic doctrine ; his church was in
a central part of London, and had eclipsed for the
time the Church of St. Matthias, Stoke Newington,
as that had eclipsed All Saints', Margaret Street,
and as All Saints', Margaret Street, had eclipsed St.
Paul's, Knightsbridge, and St. Barnabas's, Pimlico.
The endowment of the living was not more than
£150 a year, with a house for the Vicar and two
Curates, each of which Curates had £100 a year
by gift of the founder, the Hon. J. G. Hubbard ;
and it was yet to be seen whether Mr. Mackonochie
and his friends would be able to match the Church
Association in point of funds. Such considerations
may well have influenced the Council of the Asso-
ciation in determining, as they did, after prayer, to
commence proceedings against him. Not, however,
with any feelings of envy, or hatred, or malice, or
any uncharitableness against the man ; oh no !
those holy and righteous people who undertook to
prosecute him were actuated solely by a desire to
have the law defined ; of this the public were as-
sured on the authority of the "Church Association"
itself, and could anything be more satisfactory ? *
* Mr, Martin afterwards wrote to the Bishop of London (Dr.
Jackson) in these terms : — " It was understood when proceedings
were originally taken that their object was simply to ascertain
FALSE PRETENCES. 237
And if anybody had hinted mildly that the cleri-
cal members of the Association, or some of them,
were in the habit of violating a great many laws
of the Church even then, the reply was ready to
hand. Wliat High-Churchman has ever prosecuted
a Low-Church brother for any alleged breach of
the Church's law ? So that the question whether
any rubric was or was not to be obeyed in the way
in which High-Churchmen obey it — e.g. whether
the black gown might be worn by a preacher in the
middle of the Communion-service, or whether the
Athanasian Creed might be omitted from Morning
Prayer on the Feast of St. Matthias, or whether the
Offertory sentences and Prayer for the Church
Militant might be omitted on a Sunday when there
was no communion — had never been even raised.
Unfortunately, however, there was the possibility of
a lawsuit being undertaken on an amicable under-
standing, each side agreeing to pay its own costs ;
and the fact that of this possibility the Council of
the " Church Association" uniformly forbore to avail
themselves proved that every profession made by
them of a mere desire to ascertain the requirements
of the law was an utter falsehood.
The prosecution of Mr. Mackonochie was to be
conducted " at the sole expense and under the
supervision " of the " Church Association." * Wlio
authoritatively the law of the Church on certain points, which, when
ascertained, would be acquiesced in on both sides and obeyed "
[Church Times, June 25, 1880). Mr. Martin no doubt believed so,
but the " Church Association " very soon made it plain that, if that
had been their sole object at first, it did not continue their sole
object very long.
* Annual Beport of the " Church Association," 1867, p. 22.
238 MR. JOHN MARTIN
should be the nominal prosecutor ? who should be
the As^grieved Parishioner, not to be turned away
from his Parish Church on every vain protest which
might turn up, but whose conscience, faithful to the
Protestant traditions of the Anglican Church, and
offended at the Eomish ceremonial which he was
compelled to witness Sunday after Sunday, and
especially when he received the Holy Communion
at the hands of his parochial clergy, should have
fled for refuge, of his own accord, to the Guarantee
Fund of the " Church Association ? " The person
originally selected by the Council to act this cha-
racter died suddenly ; another parishioner there-
fore had to be proposed to the Bishop of London
(Dr. Tait) as the promoter of the intended suit instead
of the deceased. Eventually a person named John
Martin was found ; he did not reside within the
parish of St. Alban's, and therefore was not legally
a parishioner ; but he was secretary to some schools
situated within the parish, and his name, conse-
quently, was on the parish rate-book : and him the
Bishop deemed suitable. It may seem strange to
the non-legal mind that the Bishop, who was to be
to a certain extent a judge in these proceedings,
should be asked for an opinion on such a subject,
or, if asked, should give one ; but when Dr. Tait
had been promoted to the See of London he said,
as was stated by his then principal chaplain, that
if he held the see ten years he would not leave a
Puseyite in it.* Thus Mr. Martin was induced
(although, as he afterwards said, reluctantly) to sign
a document giving the " Church Association " power
* Church Times correspondent, October 18, 1878.
THE NOMINAL PROSECUTOR. 239
to use his name in the suit which was reall}- theirs,
they, on the other hand, undertaking to indemnify
him in any costs which might be incurred ; * and
on the 28th of March, 1867, the Bishop, having
received, nominally from Mr. Martin, a paper of
charges against Mr. Mackonochie, sent letters of
request to the Court of Arches, under the provisions
of the Clergy Discipline Act, that the case might
be tried in that court. The charges preferred were
four in number : — (1) The elevation, during or after
the Prayer of Consecration in the Order for the
Administration of the Holy Communion, of the
paten and cup, and the kneeling or prostrating
himself before the consecrated elements ; (2) using
lighted candles on the Communion-table during the
celebration of the Holy Communion, when such
candles were not w^anted for the purpose of giving
light; (3) using incense in the celebration of the
Holy Communion ; and (4) mixing water with the
wine used in the administration of the Holy Com-
munion.
The hearing of the case commenced June 15 be-
fore Dr. Lushington, and proceeded on the 4tli of the
following December before Sir Eobert Phillimore.
Meanwhile the Protestant opposition to Catholic
doctrine was stirred into greater activity by the
Visitation-charge delivered by the Bishop of Salis-
bury (Dr. Walter Kerr Hamilton), first at Brid-
port, on the 16tli of May. This charge was mainty
devoted to a statement and vindication of the
following doctrines : — (1) That certain men had
* Statement in the World, cited in the Church Tinies, June
25, 1880.
240 BISHOP Hamilton's visitation-charge.
had entrusted to them by God, as fellow-workers
with Him, supernatural powers and prerogatives ;
(2) that God has been pleased to give to them,
His ministers, the power of so altering the elements
of bread and wine as to make them the channels
of conveying to the soul for its subsistence the
refreshing Body and Blood of Christ; (3) that as
Christ, the ascended Lord, is ever pleading, so the
clergy, His ministers, plead on earth that which
He pleads in heaven ; and (4) that God, who
alone can forgive sins, had delegated to them. His
representatives, the power and authority of express-
ing to those who were fit to receive it the pardon
of their sins. The Bishop proceeded to say that
there was a time to speak as well as a time to
keep silence ; and that he believed the time for
being outspoken to have arrived in his diocese,
and he had acted on that occasion, God knew,
agreeably to his conviction, and without any
mental reserve. " At this point," says the printed
report,* " the Eev. William C. Terapler, the Eector
of Burton Bradstock, stepped from his seat into the
aisle, in front of his Lordship, and exclaimed with
much fervour, ' I believe there is a time to speak
and a time to be silent ; let those that are on the
Lord's side follow me,' and he turned and walked
out of the church, followed by one churchwarden.
This scene created a profound impression, and his
Lordship was for a moment apparently much dis-
concerted. Litense silence prevailed for a minute
or two, and then his Lordship said, ' I would only
remind you that this is a court, and the clergy are
* Cited in the Christicm Observer for 1867, p. 498.
PROTEST AGAINST SOME OF ITS DOCTRINES. 241
bound to attend it, though their consciences are
not bound to receive all they hear. Of course
a person may be punished for any contempt of
court.' He then proceeded with the reading of
his Charge ; but before he had concluded, though
he omitted what, he said, would occupy several
hours reading, every churchwarden had left the
church, and the clergy manifested signs of weari-
ness. In the afternoon the churchwardens held a
meeting, and unanimously adopted the following
address to the Bishop, which was signed by thirty-
four of them : ' My Lord, — As churchwardens of
the several parishes within your diocese, we have
this day attended your triennial visitation, and
heard the Charge delivered by you to your clergy.
Feeling that we have also responsible duties to
perform, in endeavouring to preserve our Eeformed
Church from innovations and practices inimical to
its pure faith, we avail ourselves of the occasion
to express our deep regret at some of the opinions
and doctrines therein enunciated. We believe them
to be at variance with those principles for which
our forefathers so nobly and successfully struggled
more than three hundred years ago, when they
protested against the errors of the Church of
Eome. Entertaining the highest possible respect
for your Lordship's personal character and office,
we nevertheless feel it incumbent on us to assert
our belief that unless a check is at once and
promptly made, both l^y clergy and laity, to those
innovations and practices which are alien to the
feelings of all sound Churchmen, a considerable
portion of those who are now sincerely devoted to
II. 17
242 OPPOSITION TO BISHOP HAMILTON.
the Establisliment will be induced to withdraw to
Dissenting places of worship, or be insidiously
attracted towards the Church of Eome, and there-
by destroy the harmony and weaken the confi-
dence which has [sic] so long and happily existed
amongst them.' " Apparently it did not occur to
these wiseacres that the failure to impose a check,
promptly and at once, upon the innovations and
practices in question might cause a considerable
number of Churchpeople to become Dissenters or
Eomanists, and yet that the innovations in doctrine
might be perfectly true, and the practices perfectly
right, and in accordance with the Prayer-book.
Seventy clergymen of the Diocese of Salisbury
appealed to the Archbishop of Canterl)ury against
their diocesan in consequence of his Charge ; * but
nothing, for aught that we have heard, ever came
of this appeal. The opposition, however, which
was raised generally against him l3y the Low-
Churchmen of his diocese caused the Bishop a
great deal of distress and anxiety, and was thus
the means of hastening his decease, which took
place about two years later f A principal leader
in the opposition was the Eev. Lord Sydney Godol-
phin Osborne, Eector of Durwestoii-with-Bryan-
ston. This priest had not been always careful to
maintain the professional dignity of his clerical
position, and doubtless felt specially aggrieved
at hearing it publicly declared by his bishop that
every priest was responsible for the exercise of
supernatural powers.
* Life of Bishop Gray of Cajjetown, vol. ii. p. 336.
t August 1, 1869.
PETITION TO PARLIAMENT. 243
In the November of this year (1867) there was
an extraordinary meeting of Parhament ; and Lord
Portman presented a petition from more than
3,000 people in the Diocese of Sahsbury, Protes-
tants of different denominations, protesting against
the doctrines stated in the Bishop's Charge, and
praying for the estabhshment of a tribunal by
which the doctrines might be considered* On the
3rd of the preceding June the Government had
endeavoured to allay the excitement ]jy appointing
a Commission " to inquire into the rubrics, orders,
and directions for rei2fulatin<j^ the course and con-
duct of public worship, &c., according to the use
of the United Church of England and Ireland,"
" and more especially with reference to the orna-
ments used in the churches and chapels of the
said United Church, and the vestments worn by
the ministers thereof." The first report of the
Commission is dated the 19tli of the following
August. In it, speaking of the vestments lately
introduced into certain churches, they said : " We
find that while these vestments are regarded by
some witnesses as symbolical of doctrine, and by
others as a distinctive vesture whereby they de-
sire to do honour to the Holy Communion as the
* Christian Observer for 1867, p. 994. This, we presume, was
the petition concerning which a correspondent in the Church Neivs
detailed some particulars which did not increase its moral weight.
One person to whom a copy of it was brought for signature noted,
among the twenty-six names which that copj^ bore, three of persons
whose religion might be anything or nothing, and some which had
been inserted without the knowledge of their owners. There were
oxAy five names of communicants, and six of persons in the habit of
coming to church more or less regularly. Church News, December
11, 1867.
17—2
244 RITUAL commissioners' REPORT.
highest act of Christian worship, they are by none
regarded as essential, and they give grave offence
to many ; " and added, " We are of opinion that
it is expedient to restrain in the pubhc services
of the United Church of England and Ireland all
variations in respect of vesture from that which
has Ions; been the established usawe of the said
United Church, and we think that this may be
best secured by providing aggrieved parishioners
with an easy and effectual process for complaint
and redress." From this report ten Commissioners
dissented on various grounds. The third report
proposed that revision of the Lectionary which has
now been made by Act of Parliament to super-
sede that in the Prayer-book of 1862. This re-
port, dated January 12, 1870, was signed by all
the Commissioners, Sir Joseph Napier alone ap-
pending a note that his signature was to be taken
with a certain qualification, which he specified.
In so far as the Commissioners had discussed the
subject of ornaments and vestments, no other re-
sult was obtained save the demonstration of the
impossibility of compromise between the two prin-
cipal contending parties in the Church.
We ought to state that on the appointment of
the Commission a few clergymen memorialised the
Archbishop of Canterbury (Dr. Longley), intimat-
ing their desire that no alteration in the Prayer-
book which the Commissioners had proposed might
be made by Parliament till sanctioned by Convo-
cation. The Archbishop agreed with these, and
assured them that Convocation would be duly con-
sulted. This repl)^ the Christian Observer con-
DISHONESTY OF LOW-CHURCH PROFESSIONS, 245
sidered as alarming and indecent ; * and the Earl
of Shaftesbury asked the Archbishop in the House
of Lords (June 8) what his authority for giving
it had been. The Archbishop answered that his
authority was law and precedent.
The dishonesty, conscious or unconscious, of
some among the Low-Church party appeared this
year, in the opening of " free churches " in various
parts of the country where the parochial clergy
were Eitualistic ; for the promoters of these, while
professing attachment to the Church of England,
and expressing themselves as anxious to obtain the
services of " pious clergymen," as they called them
— that is to say, of Low-Churchmen who had been
regularly ordained — did yet, in their use of the
Prayer-book, adopt various alterations and omis-
sions, and, when they could not get a " pious cler-
gyman," were content with the ministrations of a
Dissenter. f It may be remarked, too, that when the
members of the congregation of Surrey Chapel kept
their eighty-fourth anniversary, which they did this
year, the Earl of Shaftesbury and the Hon. Arthur
Kinnaircl were among the speakers who assisted in
doing honour to the occasion. Surrey Chapel, it
will be remembered, had been built for the Eev.
Eowland Hill, independently of the Established
Church, and was a Nonconformist meetino--house.
* Christian Observer for 1867, p. 661,
t lb., p. 823, Jolm DevereU, Esq,, of Farlington, Hants, ad-
mitted to the Eitual Commissioners in that year that he had built
a chapel " for members of the Church of England protesting in
self-defence against the Eomanising principles and practices as
carried out in " his locaUty. A Dissenter was aj^pointed to offi-
ciate, he being willing to use the Church-services, But the
Athanasian Creed was never said.
246 FIRST PAN-ANGLICAN CONFERENCE.
The September of this year (18C7) was remark-
able for the assembhng of the first Pan- Anglican
Conference, under the presidency of the Archbishop
of Canterbury. How this Conference originated is
thus told by the Eev. T. Bedford Jones, Chaplain
to the Bishop of Ontario (Dr. Lew^is). " Some time
in the year 1864 I was walking with the Bishop of
Ontario near the city of Kingston, in his diocese,
and the conversation turned upon the condition
and prospects of our Anglican communion. The
Bishop on that occasion unfolded his cherished
plan to effect, what we both desired, the consolida-
tion of the Church, the union of Christendom. The
plan was first to secure a meeting of all the English
and Colonial bishops ; after this, as the next step,
to invite the American prelates to a second meet-
ing : and he thought that if such a conference or
council could by any good fortune be brought about,
that then, as a third step, representations of other
Catholic communions might come to unite their
strength with us, and so at last Eome might be faced
by a compact body, a great council of Catholics,
which she should respect before the world, and so
be forced to come to terms. I remember how the
scheme was discussed by the Bishop and myself,
and finally dismissed as almost Utopian. However,
the following year (1865), just prior to the meeting
of the Provincial Synod of Montreal, the Bishop of
Ontario agani mentioned the subject of our conver-
sations, and told me that he was about, after much
consideration, to bring it forward in the House of
Bishops ; and I remember perfectly the doubt he
entertained about the success of his intended 2:)ro-
FIKST STEPS TOWARDS IT. 247
position, which was to petition the Archbishop of
Canterbury to summon a meeting of the bishops
of the AngUcan Communion. And I am able to
state, as a matter of fact, that the resolution em-
bodying this proposition w^as actually drawn up at
Cornwall, on the Bishop's way to Montreal, in the
house of the late Archdeacon Patton. This, I
believe, the Archdeacon himself stated in a letter
to the Guardian in September 1867. The Pro-
vincial Synod of 1865 met. The bishops sat by
themselves. There were then but five forming ' the
House,' and of these five the Bishop of Ontario
alone survives. Therefore it can now do no harm
to anyone to say that on the breaking up of the
Synod on one of the days of meeting, the Bishop
of Ontario joined me outside the hall, and said,
' Well, I had hard work to get that through our
house. They all pooh-poohed it at first and said
we should only be laughed at ; so I had to stand
up (which is a thing we never do) and make a
speech to my four brethren of twenty minutes.
And then the Metropolitan said, " Well, it can do
no harm at all events," and so the memorial was
finally carried unanimously.'
" Soon after this Dr. Lewis had a most serious
illness, which made him an invalid for a consider-
able portion of the year 1866. He was ordered
to England for change of climate during the hot
summer months, and here he had frequent inter-
views with Archbishop Longley, the Bishop of
Oxford (Wilberforce), and others. Bishop Selwyn
was then in New Zealand, and Bishop Gray was at
Capetown ; and although the idea may have passed
248 PAN-ANGLICAN CONFERENCE.
tlirough their minds, they had nothing whatever to
do with tlie utterance of it, nor the passing of it
into action. The result of the Canadian Memorial
and of Dr. Lewis's conferences with the Archbishop
and bishops in 1866 was, that the first Pan- Anglican
Conference was summoned." *
Every bishop of the Anglican Communion was
invited by the Archbishop to the Conference ; and
the invitation brought together 18 English prelates,
5 Irish, 6 Scottish, 24 Colonial, 4 ex-Colonial, and
19 American. They met to deliberate on the best
way of promoting the Ee-union of Christendom —
the notification of the establishment of new sees —
letters commendatory from clergymen and laymen
passing to distant dioceses — subordination in our
Colonial Church to Metropolitans — discipline to
be exercised by Metropolitans — court of the Metro-
politan— question of appeal — conditions of union
with the Church at home — notification of proposed
missionary bishoprics — subordination of mission-
aries : f matters, we should have thought, of in-
terest to the whole Church. As, however, Low-
Churchmen were not the only ones present — and,
indeed, two Low-Churchmen, the Archbishop of
York (Dr. Thomson), and the Bishop of Durham
(Dr. Baring), had, we believe, formally declined
the invitation — everything connected with the
Conference was, to the mind of the Christian Ob-
server, exceedingly painful. J
* Church Times, August 30, 1878, p. 480.
t Conference of Bishops of the Anglican Communion, holden
at Lambeth Palace, September 24-27, 1867 (Eivington), p. 9.
X Christian Observer for 18C7, p. 903.
PROSECUTION OF MR. SIMPSON. 249
We must now, however, come back to the
" Church Association," and the formal persecution
which it had commenced. Besides the case in
which the victim was Mr. Mackonochie, another
Eitual case had come on about the same time,
viz. that known as Flamank v. Simpson. In this
Mr. Thomas Flamank, churchwarden of the parish
of East Teignmouth, Devon, prosecuted the Eev.
Thomas Burne Simpson, Perpetual Curate of the
same jjarish, on several charges. The case was
not under the control of the " Church Association,"
but aid was given by the Association in support of
it.* Mr. Simpson was prosecuted for using lighted
candles at the celebration of the Holy Eucharist,
using the mixed chalice, elevating the paten and
chalice above his head after consecration, placing
the alms on a stool and not on the Holy Table, and
wilfully omitting the word " all " from the Bene-
dictory Prayer at Mattins and Evensong. The last
charge shows the animus of the prosecutor, anxious
to get an adversary punished as much as possible.
It was denied by the defendant, and abandoned by
the prosecutor. The defendant admitted that he
had elevated the elements while proceeding with
the consecration-prayer. The other charges also
were admitted by him ; though as to placing the
alms on a stool, he denied that he had done it with
any other view than to obtain more room upon
the altar.
The matter was brought, in the first place, before
the Bishop of Exeter (Dr. Philpotts), who sent the
case to the Court of Arches by letters of request ;
* Annual Rejiort of the Church Association, 1867, p. 22.
250 LOW-CHURCH PROMOTIONS.
and that court sat to hear it on February 5, 1868^
Sir Eobert Philhmore, Dean of Arches, presiding.
The arguments occupied three days ; and on March
28, 1868, judgment was dehvered by him both in
this case and in that of Mr. Mackonochie. In each
case the decision was that the elevation, as charged
by. the promoters, was illegal ; the use of two lights
legal; and the mixing of the chaHce in time of
Divine Service illegal. As to placing the alms on
the stool, Mr. Simpson admitted that he had done
wrong, and submitted to the judgment of the
court. Mr. Mackonochie was admonished not to-
recur to two practices, already discontinued by him
under protest, of censing persons and things, and
elevating the Sacrament, and to abstain from mixing
the chalice in time of Divine Service. Kneehng,
however, in the course of the consecration-prayer
was not deemed illegal. As to costs, Mr. Simpson
was to pay £80 nomine expensarum ; while no order
was made in the case of Mr. Mackonochie.
The same year (1868) saw some more promo-
tions in the Low-Church interest. Dr. Tait was
translated to the see of Canterbury on the decease
of Archbishop Longley ; and was succeeded in
that of London by Dr. Jackson of Lincoln ; who,
while Bishop of Lincoln, had scattered a congrega-
tion gathered from among Dissenters and heretics,
telhng the priest whom he was inhibiting that they
must go where they had come from at first rather
than be tolerated in some points of Catholic ritual.
Canon Champneys, a member of the "Church
Association " at its original formation, was made
Dean of Lichfield. Another influential member of
THE "GREAT AND GOOD" DEAN. 251
the Association was sent to the Deanery of Eipon.
This was the Eev. Hugh M'Neile, D.D., Vicar of
St. Paul's, Liverpool, and Canon of Chester. His
appointment gave occasion for the following epi-
gram in the Church Times : —
" High in the scale thy Deans, 0 Eipon, stand !
High in the scale as any in the land !
Thy last was Goode, and now propitious fate
Sends thee a Dean who is both good and great."
In explanation of which it is to be observed that
while Dr. M'Neile was still at Liverpool, the Editor
of the Church Times received one day a letter about
some matter of ecclesiastical patronage, and in
which the writer spoke of Dr. M'Neile as " a great
and good man." The letter was anonymous, but
the Editor (who had seen Dr. M'Neile's hand-
writing before) thought that he recognised in it
the hand of the rev. Doctor himself, and said so
in print. Dr. M'Neile's friends were very indig-
nant at the imputation ; but the Editor did not
retract the avowal of his belief; and the Doctor
himself preserved a strict silence on the matter ;
until at a public meeting some allusion to the
matter was made by one of the speakers, whereof
the Doctor could not avoid taking some notice,
and he thereupon got up and acknowledged hav-
ing written the letter. It is characteristic of the
Low-Church party that this acknowledgment was
received with cheers. A propos of the Doctor's
advancement, it might have been thought that a
man who could deliberately write himself down
as " great and good " was not exactly the man to
be preferred above others in the way of promotion,
252 PROTESTANTISM A POLITICAL NECESSITY.
especially promotion in the Church ; considering
the words in the Gospel, " Whosoever exalteth
himself shall be abased." Mr. Disraeli, however,
thought otherwise, and Dr. M'Neile became Dean
of Eipon : retaining the nickname of " great and
good " to the last.
We must now revert to the j)ersecution of Mr.
Mackonochie. The " Church Association " were
not well pleased either at having the Eucharistic
lights pronounced legal, or that a man should be
ruled as within the law if he knelt down at the time
of consecration ; and therefore they appealed from
the judgment of Sir Eobert Phillimore to the Judi-
cial Committee of Privy Council. On the ITth and
following days of November in this same year (1868)
the case was heard ; and on the 23rd of December,
two days before Christmas Day, Earl Cairns, Lord
High Chancellor, delivered judgment. With regard
to this there are certain facts which an impartial
historian cannot pass over in silence. The Earl of
Derby had resigned the office of Premier in the
early part of the year, and had been succeeded by
Mr. Disraeli (afterwards Earl of Beaconsfield) ; and
in November there occurred a general election.
The Ministry, says Mr. J. D. Chambers, Eecorder
of Salisbury, " had chosen to raise an ultra-Protes-
tant ciy. It soon became apparent that this watch-
word would fail, and that the Administration was
doomed to fall. In this state of things, the appeal
in the St. Alban's case was advanced, out of its
turn, from the bottom of a long list to the head of
the same ; and although in the ordinary course it
JUDGMENT ON THE MACKONOCHIE CASE. 253-
could not have been taken till late in 1869, it was
forced to a hearing first." * It behoved the Pres-
byterian Lord Chancellor to select members of the
Privy Council to try it ; and when the selection
had been made, the list stood thus : — Earl Cairns,
Lord Chelmsford, Lord Westbury, Sir William
Erie, Sir J. W. Colville, and the Archbishop of
York (Dr. Thomson). The remark was thus pro-
voked that the list included " a Presbyterian, an
ex-representative of the Orange town of Belfast, a
partisan archbishop, a lay Low-Churchman, and a
theologian [Lord Westbury] who talks about ' the
inferior Persons of the Trinity.' " Here was a
court to adjudicate upon the ritual of the Church
of England, and to review a judgment pronounced
by so learned an ecclesiastical judge as Sir Eobert
Phillimore !
The judgment on the appeal was delivered
December 28, 1868. It proceeded upon the as-
sumption that the rubrics of the Book of Common
Prayer were exhaustive, and to be regarded as for-
bidding everything which they did not expressly
enjoin. Mr. Mackonochie was condemned on all
the points ; and was, moreover, saddled with all the
costs, although four out of six points had been de-
cided in his favour by the court below, and the
nominal promoter of the suit was not legally a
parishioner — which last consideration had, in the
suit of Liddell v. Beal, led the Judicial Committee
in 1860 to decide differently. It was no new tliino-,
* strictures on the Judgment of tJie Court of Ap2)eal in the
Case of Martin v. Mackonochie, cited in The Church in Bald w hi' s
Gardens, p. 31.
254 MR. mackonochie's obedience.
however, for the Judicial Committee to decide in
opposition to precedent and former decisions.
The judgment was confirmed January 14, 1869,
and on the 19th of the same month a monition was
issued from her Majesty's Court of Appeal order-
ing Mr. Mackonochie to govern himself accordingly.
With this monition he complied ; ceasing to burn
altar-lights at a celebration, ceasing to elevate the
paten and chalice above his head, and ceasing to
kneel in the interval between the consecration of
the two several kinds. He continued, however,
to burn lights at Mattins, and instead of kneeling
in time of consecration he genuflected ; and this
gave occasion to Mr. Martin, acting as agent of the
" Church Association," to come before the Privy
Council with the information that Mi\ Mackonochie
had disobeyed their monition. The Privy Council
ruled that to bend the knee was kneeling, in the
eye of the law, even though the knee might not
touch the ground, and condemned Mr. Mackonochie
accordingly ; and although acquitting him on each
of Mr. Martin's other two charges, they nevertheless
ordered him again to pay all the costs.
Ten days after the delivery of this supplemental
judgment (so to call it), spies were sent by the
" Church Association " to St. Alljan's Church ; and
they continued to attend the church on various
Sundays in December 1869, and in the following
January and February. Had the pious members
of the Association Council been asked individually
whether they deemed it generally right to go to
church for the purpose of looking about, they
would probably have said "No." The Christian
PAID SPIES. 255
•Observer had expressed the opinion in 1838 that
*' persons in church ought to be employed in
worshipping God, and not in noting the gestures
of the priest." * Now, however, that the prosecu-
tion of a Eituahst was to be set forward, all such
principles were put out of sight ; and an associa-
tion formed for the purpose of promoting spiritual
religion arranged that on recurrences of that Day
whereof Dr. Watts had taua'ht children to sinsf —
&
" To-day with pleasure Christians meet
To pray and hear Thy word,"
certain persons should attend solemn services at
St. Alban's Church, not for purposes of prayer, or
of receiving Christian instruction, but solely that
they might be able to make, for hire, affidavits
that the officiating clergy had done or not done
such and such things.
On the 26th of March, 1870, the Judicial Com-
mittee, consisting of the Lord Chancellor (Lord
Hatherley), the Archbishop of York (Dr. Thomson),
and Lord Chelmsford, sat to hear what these per-
sons had to say. Their affidavits were brought up ;
and affidavits of other persons as well. What was
the evidence ? Had the elements been elevated
above the head ? The three hired spies swore that
they had ; three clergymen and the two church-
wardens, on the other hand, swore that they had
not. Had the defendant knelt in the course of the
prayer of consecration ? The hired spies said
" Yes ; " Mr. Mackonochie said " No," and he was
corroborated by three clergymen, a barrister, and
* Christian Observer for 183B, p. 177.
256 REVERENCE A GROUND OF CONDEMNATION.
a solicitor. Judgment was given by Lord Chelms-
ford towards the end of 1870. The court found
that kneeling as alleged was not proved, but that
Mr. Mackonochie had sanctioned elevation : the
Judges thus accepting the evidence of the hired
spies, and rejecting the contradictory evidence of
the clergymen and the lawyers. This too, we be-
lieve, was the occasion on which the court was
obliged to acknowledo^e that the elevation con-
demned had been only an elevation of the rim of
the cup, and that even that had been done by the
curate " unintentionally and unconsciously." The
court also found Mr. Mackonochie guilty of sanc-
tioning prostration — an offence with which he had
not been charged in the Articles. For the court
held that bowing was, in the eye of the law, a kind
of kneeling ; and in the present case, said Lord
Chelmsford, it was " not a mere bow, but a humble
prostration of the body in reverence and adoration,"
thus implying that it was the humility, the reverence,
and the adoration which made Mr. Mackonochie's
act, otherwise allowable, to be illegal and worthy of
punishment. And the sentence was that Mr. Mac-
konochie should be suspended for three months.
To this judgment Mr. Mackonochie deemed it his
duty to submit, and submitted accordingly. The
bill of costs (which he had to pay) included the fol-
lowing items, among many others of a like kind : —
" July, 1869. £ s. d.
Attending Mr. Pond : instracting him to attend
St. Alban's on Sunday, July 11th . . 0 C 8
Taking his statement and fair copy . . . 0 18 4
Paid him for his attendance . . . , 2 2 0
ROCK NEWSPAPER. 257
Attending Mr. Pond ; instructing him to attend £ s. d.
the early Communion on July 12th {i.e. the
next day, Monday) and four following days . 0 6 8
Taking his statement and fair copy . . . 0 18 4
Paid him for his attendance . . . . 5 5 0
CHAPTEE LVII.
Immoral Period, contmued. Commencement of the Eocl'. Pro-
prietary Chapels. Persecution of the Eev. John Purchas.
" They build up Zion with blood, and Jerusalem with iniquity.' '
— MiCAH iii. 10.
We must now, however, turn our eyes away from
St. Alban's, Holborn, to see what had been doing
by the Low-Church party in other parts of London
and in the country.
Li the early part of the year 1868 was started
the Rock newspaper, from the pubhshing-office of
Messrs. CoUingridge. It was designated " a Church
of England family newspaper, on sound National
principles ; " it received the support of many Low-
Church leaders, and it came out every Tuesday
and Friday at the price of one penny. It soon
earned for itself the sobriquet of "The Penny
Punch," so vastly amusing was it. This was by
reason of the ignorance, stupidity, and fanaticism
which it displayed in dealing with religious mat-
ters ; for it became a quasi-organ of the " Church
Association," and showed itself in every way
worthy of its connexion with that society. Of
the amount of churchmanship possessed by the
Editor an indication was given in a remark which
II. 18
258 CHURCHMANSHIP OF THE ROCK.
appeared in one number, where, criticising ad-
versely some Pdtualistic precept or recommendation,
it took for granted that the words " 0 come, let us
worship and fall down, and kneel before the Lord
our Maker " occurred in the Magnificat, and that
presently, after hearing them or joining in them,
the cono-re^ation seated themselves to hear a Lesson
read, and that Lesson the First. Dr. Pusey men-
tioned his having been assured by a Eomanist
correspondent that some of the bitterest articles
in two newspapers (the Rock, apparently, one, and
the Daily Telegraph the other) had been written by
Eomanists in the Eomanist interest, for the purpose
of making the Church of England too hot for the
Eitualists. And certainly that was not the only
way in which the new ultra-Low-Church paper laid
itself open to the suspicion of having been tam-
pered with by Eomanists. A powerful anti-Papal
article appeared in the Church Quarterly Review
for 1878. The Rock, which had been always op-
posed to that periodical, and eager to represent
it as secretly Eomanist, said nothing at all about
this article, although the first and longest in the
number, while noticing, and commenting upon all
or almost all of the rest. This was pointed out
by a correspondent of the Church Times ; and in
a reply the Editor of the Rock said that it had
" never ceased to recommend Rome as the proper
port for which the Puseyite crew ought to steer
their rickety bark. Submission to Eome icould
not add to their heresy, while it would remove
their inconsistency. At the same time we are
well aware that sucli is not the object of the ivire-
STUPIDITY. — HOAXES. 259
pullers of the party. What the Puseyites really
desire — so old Stanley Faber said nigh forty years
ago — is not submission to Eome, hut full Catholic
communion with her."" On which the Church Times'
correspondent, Mr. P. H. Vivian, remarked, " As
submission to Eome now means the acceptance
of the Vatican decrees on the supremacy and in-
fallibility of the Pope, it follows that the Rock
does not think these doctrines heretical, but either
absolutely unimportant, or else true, and, if true.
Divine." And as to the Rock's confession that the
Eitualist leaders did not wish at all to send anyone
over to Eome, that was in effect, he pointed out, an
acknowledgment that nine-tenths of the attacks in its
own columns upon the Eitualists were consciously
mendacious. Moreover, in his issue for the first
week in 1878 the Editor endorsed the proposal of
a correspondent that the consecration of Arch-
bishop Parker should be attacked with a view to
driving over to Eome those Anglican Churchmen
who believed the doctrine of Apostolic Succession.
Still, if the Rock had desired to justify itself,
it had the plea of the most profound stupidity ;
for in one number it actually printed a letter (evi-
dently a hoax) in which a great deal of varied
learning was brought up — Sanscrit, Hebrew, Greek,
Gaelic, and Hindoostanee — to prove that pet meant
a harlot, and EUS red ; and that thus the true
meaning of tu es petrus (Thou art PeterJ was Thou
art a red harlot.
Another hoax appeared later, and (we behevej
not for the first time ; the following being printed
in a letter purporting to come from " A Despairing
260 STUPIDITY OF THE ROCK.
Protestant : " — " We all know how ridiculously
palms are used in some cliurclies on Palm Sunday.
But surely when the Vicar of a Eitualistic church
(as was actually done in my own parish) preaches
with palms in his hands, and a crown on his head,
Eitualistic priest-worship has attained its zenith.
How long is this to be celebrated by truth-loving
Englishmen ? "*
And, indeed, the new paper carried a statement
of its stupidity on its very forefront. The heading
included an engraving which represented a Bible
open at the words " Their rock is not as our Eock,
even our enemies themselves being judges. "f Of
course, if the promoters of the Rock had not been
over head and ears in stupidity, they would have
seen that the citing that text in such a connexion
could only mean that the Rock newspaper was
their god. It is a pity that they did not know
their Bibles better ; else they might have remarked
that text in Jeremiah which sa3^s, " Is not My word
like as a fire ? saith the Lord ; and like a hammer
that breaketh the Eock in pieces ? ";|;
A portion of the paper was devoted for some
time to what the Editor called " Eomish and
Eitualistic gleanings." This, however, had to be
discontinued ; for it was found that the informa-
tion thus brought into Low-Church families worked
unsatisfactorily for Low-Church interests.
We must now, however, give some account of the
second act (or rather, set of acts) of persecution in
which the " Church Association " was eng-afyed.
* Boch, March 22, 1883, p. 186. t Deut. xxxii. 31.
t Jer. xxiii. 29.
PROFRIETARY CHAPELS. 261
One of the abuses wliicli had grown up in the
Church of England since the Eeformation was that
of proprietary chapels. Down to a very late period
a new church could not be consecrated without a
special Act of Parliament ; and this, coupled in
some cases with a dislike on the part of certain indi-
viduals for the ministrations done at their parish
church, and in other cases, it may without much
uncharitableness be surmised, a desire to make
money out of the religion of the neighbourhood,
occasioned the building of numerous proprietary
chapels. And in 1882 or thereabouts almost the
only places in London where Low-Church doctrines
were taught were such chapels. Such was the
chajDel belonging to the Lock Hospital ; such were
Long Acre Chapel, Bentinck Chapel, Wheler Chapel,
Welbeck Chapel, and St. John's, Bedford Eow.
The chapel was ordinarily built to suit the
requirements of those who wished to hear Mattins
and Evensong read, and sermons preached, and
to receive Holy Communion now and then, and
nothing more. Hence it commonly formed a paral-
lelogram, with the altar at one end, which might
be either east, west, north, or south ; a lofty erec-
tion was commonly put in front of the altar, and
this erection was usually in three stages : one for
the clerk, raised a step above the chapel-iioor ; one
behind it for the reader (as the junior officiant
was termed), at a still higher altitude ; and the
highest and hindermost of all for the preacher.
Wags termed this triple stage a three-decker ; it
commanded not only the floor of the chapel, but
one or more galleries, usually three, at the further
262 ST. James's chapel, Brighton.
end and on either side ; and in that at the
further end was usually an organ, if that instru-
ment, with a gallery for singers, did not occupy
an exalted position behind the Holy Table, as in
Quebec Chapel.
Underneath the chapel were in many cases
wine-vaults. The chapel itself was let to a clergy-
man on lease ; and that clergyman's object was
then to draw a congregation by the fame of his
preaching, and so, through the medium of pew-
rents, to make the concern pay. Or it might
belong to a body of trustees, or to a single indivi-
dual, who appointed the clergyman on such terms
as might be agreed upon. The clergyman then
applied to the bishop of the diocese for a licence
to officiate in the building ; and, unless the incum-
bent of the parish objected, as was very rarely the
case, the licence was not withheld, though the
buildino^ still remained unconsecrated.
St. James's, Brighton, was one of these chapels :
and, being one day for sale, was bought by the
Eev. John Purchas. This clergyman had already
distinguished himself in ecclesiastical literature by
a work which he entitled Directorium Anglicanum,
and in which he sought to show how far, in the
multiplication of ornaments and ceremonies, a
clergyman might go without violating the law of
the Church of England. Having purchased the
chapel, he commenced officiating in it ; and before
he had done so very long, he had carried out his
views as to Anglican ritual, if not quite as far
as he had indicated in the Directorium, yet, at all
events, quite far enough to strike with horror any
GRATUITOUS INTERFERENCE. 263
Low-Churchman who might find himself unawares
within St. James's Chapel.
We use this last expression of set purpose ; for
nobody had any necessary business inside the
chapel except Mr. Purchas himself and those
whom he might have engaged to serve or assist
him in the conduct of its services. The chapel
was Mr. Purchas's own private property, and if he
chose to lock up the doors from one year's end to
another, or to turn it into a concert-room, or to
pull it down and build a dwelling-house on its site,
no one had any legal or moral grievance. And
this consideration sets in its proper light the con-
duct of the " Church Association," the local branch
whereof had for its chairman the Eev. Edmund
Clay, Incumbent of St. Margaret's. Some infor-
mation as to this gentleman's ministerial zeal and
rubrical conformity may be gained by those who
may care to read his evidence given before the
Eoyal Commission on Eitual on the 4th of July,
1867. One of his churchwardens was a colonel in
the army, Charles James Elphinstone, of No. 10
Montpellier Crescent ; and this gallant gentleman,
acting on behalf of the " Church Association," got
up an accusation against Mr. Purchas ; in conse-
quence of which, when in the Court of Arches Dr.
Tristram applied for the acceptance, by the Dean
of Arches, of Letters of Eequest from the Diocesan
Court, Sir Eobert Phillimore assented. This was
on the 15th of July, 1869. The charges against
Mr. Purchas were thirty-three in number ; some
of them of the most trivial character ; and every
act of Mr. Purchas's whereof complaint was made
264 CHARGES AGAINST MR. PURCHAS.
was divided as much as possible, so as so make the
number of charges as large as possible. They
were these : —
1. A procession round the chapel.
2. Use of a crucifix.
3. Having on the Holy Table a large metal
crucifix.
4. Bowing to the crucifix.
5. Placing flowers on the Holy Table.
6. Having lighted candles on the Table.
7. Use of incense.
8. Eubbing a black powder on members of the
congregation. (This was probably the putting
ashes on their heads on Ash- Wednesday.)
9. Sprinkling holy-water on candles, the candles
to be borne by members of the congregation.
10. Mixing water with wine for the Commu-
nion.
11. Administering the same to the communi-
cants.
12. Elevating the elements.
13. " The same specified." (What this meant
we do not know.)
14. Use of wafer-bread.
15. Using a bell at the time of consecration and
elevation.
16. Introduction of " the Agnus " in the service
when not authorised.
17. Elevating the offertory-alms, and, after
placing them for a moment on the Holy Table,
handing them to an acolyte to be placed on the
credence-table.
18. Suffering the Holy Table to be, on Good
CHARGES AGAINST ME. PURCHAS. 265
Friday, without any decent covering. (That is,
probably, without any covering at aU.)
19. Allowing holy-water to be placed in the
chaj)el.
20. Sprinkling hoty-water on palm-branches.
21. Pausing at a certain part of the Prayer for
the whole State of Christ's Church.
22. Giving notice on a certain Sunday, after
the Sermon, that there would be on such a day a
mortuary celebration for the repose of a Sister.
23. Using (we suppose, at Christmas) a model-
figure of the infant Saviour, and on Whitsun Day
a figure of a dove.
24. Giving notice of high celebrations of the
Holy Eucharist.
25. Making the sign of the cross when about to
mix the chalice.
26. Kissing the book from which the Gospel was
read or to be read.
27. "Using a ceremony in admitting a new
acolyte or choir-boy."
28. Wearing a cope.
29. Sanctioning the wearing of copes by other
clergymen at Evening Service.
30. Using a chasuble in the Communion-Service.
31. Sanctioning the wearing of other vestments
(probably tunicles or dalmatics) by other clergy-
men.
32. Wearing a coloured stole.
33. " Suifering other clergymen to use vestments
and to conduct the services not in a manner ap-
pointed by the laws ecclesiastical."
It is to be observed that Colonel Elphinstone
266 CHARGES AGAINST MR. PURCHAS.
did not appear to have ever attended Mr. Pur-
clias's chapel. The case was heard in the Court
of Arches on the 19th of JSTovember, 1869. Mr.
Purchas did not appear. The articles against him
now numbered forty-four, and occupied sixteen folio
pages of j)rint. One of the articles had charged
him with having " made a considerable, unneces-
sary, and unusual pause of about half a minute
after pronouncing the words ' departed this life in
Thy faith and fear.' " The Dean of Arches ordered
this article to be struck out. Another had refer-
ence to the use of ornaments and vestments " such
[said the accuser] as are in that behalf prescribed
by the rubrics and general directions contained in
a certain work, entitled The Services of the Church,
with Rubrical Directions according to the use of the
illustrious Church of Sarum, together with the Hymns,
Introits, Graduals, Tracts, and Sequences of the same
Churchr This also the Dean of Arches ordered to
be struck out. Two other charges on important
points of ritual were brought now for the first time
against a Eitualistic clergyman ; though (as we
shall see) they formed part of the enemy's regular
programme in subsequent prosecutions, where the
case admitted : those charges being, the use of
wafer-bread, and the use of the Eucharistic vest-
ments. In the Mackonochie case the " Church
Association " had not dared to prosecute the priest
for wearincf the Eucharistic vestments or for using
wafer-bread, Dr. Archibald Stephens having ad-
vised them that in both these matters Mr. Macko-
nochie was sure to be pronounced within the law
And with regard to the Eucharistic vestments more
PRIVY COUNCIL JUDGMENT. 267
especially, the Judicial Committee of Privy Council
had decided, in the case of Liddell v. Westerton,
that the Ornaments' Eubric (as it was called), taken
in its plain and literal sense, was the law of the
land ; and one of- the members of the Judicial
Committee had said privately, with reference to
thi^ decision, as we remarked once before, "We
have just given the clergy authority to wear the
Eucharistic vestments if they like ; it is to be
hoped that they will not find it out." * Agreeably
to which, the " Church Association " had said, in
a circular put forth in the spring of 1867, "So
long as the rubric in question remains in the
Prayer-book, and the legal sanction above referred
to continues to be law, every clergyman may claim
the right to wear the vestments and use the other
vessels or articles which were in use by the autho-
rity of Parliament in the second year of Edward
VI." Now, however, there seemed some chance
of getting these decisions contradicted, and the
" Church Association " accordingly prosecuted Mr.
Purchas for acting in conformity with them.
Judgment was given by Sir Eobert Phillimore
on the ord of February, 1870.
On many of the charges the court decided that
Mr. Purchas had transgressed the laws ecclesiasti-
cal ; and therefore directed a monition to be issued
against him in respect of the practices to which
those charges referred. But on the charges con-
tained in five of the articles the court refused to
issue a monition : thus declaring the legality of
Mr. Purchas's practice in regard thereof. These
* See above, p. 103.
268 DECEASE OF COLONEL ELPHINSTONE.
charges were, the use of the mixed chahce, the
standing with back to the congregation while
saying the Consecration-prayer, the use of wafer-
bread, the use of the chasuble, and the use by
assistant clergy of albs, dalmatics, and tunicles.
The charge of causing holy-water to be poured
into divers receptacles in the chapel was another
on which no monition was issued ; the reason being
that the fact had not been proved. Mr. Purchas
was condemned in the costs of the proceedings.
Mr. Purchas had not appeared before the court,
and he did not appeal against the judgment. But
as the learned Dean of Arches had decided several
usages to be legal which the " Church Association "
did not like, it was determined by the Association
to appeal to the Judicial Committee of Privy
Council.
Before, however, the appeal could be heard, a
little difficulty came in the way. Col. Elphinstone,
the nominal promoter of the suit, was taken ill ; and
after expressing his regret at the concern he had
had in the prosecution of Mr. Purchas, took his
departure to that country where a wise man says
that " there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge,
nor wisdom." * And it might have been thought,
by those not behind the scenes, that the persecu-
tion of Mr. Purchas for doing what the Ecclesi-
astical Court had pronounced legal would now
cease. It was not, however, so to be : the real
prosecutor was the " Church Association : " and
application was now made to the Privy Council
that, Col. Elphinstone being deceased, the name of
* Ecclesiastes ix. 10.
MR. HEBBERT SUBSTITUTED. 269
another member of the Brighton " Church Associa-
tion" Council — a Mr. Henry Hebbert — might be
substituted for his, and the suit proceed. And it
is to be observed that Mr. Hebbert's cause was
equally disinterested with Col. Elphinstone's : for
neither of those gentlemen had ever attended the
chapel so as to be aggrieved at the proceedings
whereof they complained. The Privy Council, how-
ever, assented to the prayer of the Association;
and after the court had been duly packed by Lord
Chancellor Hatherley, it sat to hear the appeal : the
Committee being Lord Hatherley, the Archbishop
of York (Dr. Thomson), the Bishop of London (Dr.
Jackson), and Lord Chelmsford ; which last noble
and learned lord was the same who, when plain
Sir Frederic Thesiger, had given his opinion in
peculiarly strong terms in favour of the legality of
the Eucharistic vestments. Mr. Purchas, as before,
did not appear. Judgment was given on the 23rd
of February, 1871. Mr. Purchas was condemned
on all points. He was condemned for mixing the
chalice privately, in the sacristy, before service ;
on the ground that such a practice had not pre-
vailed at all in the Christian Church : the fact
being that the practice in question had been in-
variable in the East (except in the Armenian
Church) for fourteen hundred years at least, and
in the Church of England also, at Low Masses,
according to the use of Sarum. He was con-
demned for consecrating with his back to the con-
gregation, on the ground that in the rubric the
words " standing before the Table " were to refer
only to the time during which the celebrant was to
270 PRIVY COUNCIL JUDGMENT.
be ordering the bread and wine. He was con-
demned for the use of wafer-bread, on the ground
that in the rubric the words " it shall suffice "
imply that nothing else is to be allowed : and that
common fine wheaten bread cannot be made in
circular pieces. He was condemned for wearing
the Eucharistic vestments, because, said their
Lordships, "It was not seriously contended that
albs and chasubles could, in any reasonable or
practical sense, or according to any known usage,
be worn, or be meant to be worn, concurrently
with the surplice : " the fact being that this very
combination is expressly prescribed, under certain
circumstances, by the Eoman Missal, and the old
statutes of St. Paul's Cathedral. The only thing
for which Mr. Purchas was not condemned was
the wearing of a biretta : that not having been
proved.
By this judgment the Privy Council contradicted
judgments previously given by the same tribunal
in the cases of Westerton v. Liddell and Martin v.
Mackonochie. They gave such a force to the
canons as would be repudiated by every other
court of justice. A construction of the " Orna-
ments' Eubric" which had been held by every
court and every legal authority, save only by Lord
Cairns, Lord Justice Mellish, and Sir Eoundell
Palmer, they declared to be " a modern one." They
relied on an argument from usage and desuetude
when that argument was not only contrary to his-
torical fact, but could, if sound, destroy their own
conclusions ; to say nothing of such an argument
liavino- been rejected by the same court in a
A SLIGHT MISTAKE. 271
former case. They quoted autliorities when in
their favour, and abstained from even recordinof
the same authorities when against them. Cases
occurring in the period from 1560 to 1627 and
1636 were cited as explaining a rubric of 1662.*
* In this case there was an error committed in printing the
judgment, to which the following letters refer : —
" Whitehall, Feb. 1, 1882.
" My Lord Ai'chbishop, — I find on comparing the report of the
judgment of the Privy Council on the appeal of ' Hebbert v. Purchas '
in Moore's 'Privy Coimcil Eeports (New Series),' vol. vii. p, 550,
with the original draft of that judgment, which is in this office, that
a typographical error occurs in the passage, stating that ' the words
of Archdeacon, afterwards Bishop Cosin in a.d. 1687, express the
state of the law.' The date of this opinion of Archdeacon Cosin
should be 1627, and it is so stated in the draft of the judgment. —
" I have the honour to be,
" Your Grace's most obedient, humble servant,
" Henry Reeve, Registrar P.C.
" The Lord Archbishop of York."
The following was Dr. Littledale's reply in the Times : —
" Sir, — There is one small detail in reference to the eiTor in the
Piurchas Judgment of the year 1687 instead of 1627 as the date of
Cosin's Visitation Articles, which the Archbishop of York has
omitted to mention in his letter in the Times of to-day. The
Articles in question are cited in the judgment as settling the legal
interpretation of the words ' standing before the table ' in the
rubric of the Prayer of Consecration in the Communion Office, and
as proving that they do not mean standing in front, facing east-
wards, because Cosui plainly implies that the north side was the
legal position except during the Gospel and the administration of
the Sacrament. But this rubric did not so much as exist in 1661
34 years later than Cosin's Articles ; and the rubric that he was
glossing was that of 1552-1604 — ' Then the Priest, standing up,
shall say as foUoweth.' Here there is no word of ' before the
table,' and of course the officiant was bound to remain where a
former rubric had put him. The Piu-chas Judges consequently
used for thek purpose a document which had absolutely no bearing
whatever on the point at issue, which could not have so much as
arisen until 34 years later than this piece of evidence. The date
1687, had it been the true one, would have been of the utmost
value to their Lordships, as then they would have had a con-
272 MR. PURCHAS REFUSED A RE-HEARING.
And their Lordships were not ashamed to inter-
polate the word " only " after the word " surplice,"
both in citing the Advertisements of 1564, and in
citing the Canons of 1603, with a view to bolster-
ing up their lawless decision.
On the 1st of March the " Church Association "
held its sixth annual meeting ; and great was the
joy expressed thereat upon the decision of the
Privy Council. Mr. Purchas had been condemned,
it mattered not how, or on what law.
In the course of the same spring Mr. Purchas
had, most unexpectedly to himself, an offer of pe-
cuniary assistance from a private source : in con-
sequence of which he petitioned the Queen for a
re-hearing of the case. His petition was referred
to the Judicial Committee and brought on the
26th of April before the court ; which now con-
sisted of the Lord Chancellor (Lord Hatherley),
Lords Chelmsford, Westbury, and Cairns ; Sir James
Colville, Lords Justices James and Mellish ; the
Archbishop of York (Dr. Thomson), and the Bishop
of London (Dr. Jackson). After hearing the argu-
ments, their Lordships decided that, considering
the " grave public mischief that might arise from
any doubt being thrown on the finality of the
decisions of the Committee," " expediency required
that the prayer of the petition should not be ac-
ceded to." Not unlike, if some very unparlia-
temporaneous exposition of the disputed rubric by the very man
who framed it. And thus they got credit for having substituted it
for one w^hich is of no use to them. The moral position of their
Lordships remains much the same, whichever view be accepted.
" ElCHARD F. LiTTLEDALE.
•' 9 lied Lion-square, W.C, April 16."
DECEASE OF MR. PUKCHAS. 273
mentary language is permissible, what we have
heard designated as the school-boy's Ninth Com-
mandment— " Tell a lie and stick to it."
The Judicial Committee had issued a monition
to Mr. Purchas ordering him to desist from those
practices which they had declared illegal. This
monition Mr. Purchas disregarded : for which disre-
gard information was duly laid against him before
their Lordships, with the result of a fresh sentence,
though not of a fresh trial. In this the Vrivj
Council followed a precedent given by themselves
some two years before. The principle was after-
wards ruled by the Court of Queen's Bench to be
an erroneous one : but that ruling came too late
for any benefit to Mr. Purchas.
Mr. Purchas had been condemned in costs. The
costs of the proceedings before the Court of Arches
had been £1,387 ; and of the proceedings before
the Judicial Committee, £2,510. Of these not a
single farthing was ever received by the promoter
of the suit,* Mr. Purchas's pecuniary means beino-
apparently exhausted. Nor was it long possible
even to dun him ; for his health had given way
under the worry of the prosecution, and he fol-
lowed Col. Elphinstone out of the world. And
St. James's Chapel came afterwards f to be num-
bered, with some triumph, at a " Church-Associa-
tion" meeting, among those churches which the
incumbents, in consequence of the action of the
Association, had quitted.
* These particiilars were stated by the Archbishop of York in
the House of Lords, in the debate on the Pubhc Worship Regulation
Bill, May 11, 1874.
t At the Autiuun Conference in 1880.
n. 19
274. BISHOP sumner's
CHAPTEE LVIII.
Immoral Period, continued. Prosecutions of the Rev. Hooker Wis
and the Rev. W. J. E. Bennett. Lord Shaftesbury's Ecclesias-
tical Courts Reform Bill. Opposition to communicating in the
Pahn. Low-Church Refusals to associate with Ritualists.
" How long shall they utter and speak hard things ? and all the
workers of iniquity boast themselves?" — Psalm xciv. 4 (Bible
version).
Along with the persecution of Mr. Purchas there
had begun the persecution of another priest, though
this terminated sooner. In July 1869 the Low-
Church Bishop of Winchester (Dr. Charles Eichard
Sumner) thought it necessary to attack Eitualism
in his diocese. The Eev. Eichard Hooker Edward
Wix, Vicar of Swanmore in the Isle of Wight,
had given offence to a meddlesome Protestant by
his manner of conducting Divine Service. The
offended party, who lived a long way out of the
parish, and proclaimed himself " a servant, not a
paid servant, but still a servant, of the Church
Association," * appears to have complained to the
Bishop ; and although he was the only one who
objected to Mr. Wix's ways, yet the Bishop took
occasion thereby to order Mr. Wix's abstinence
from the ceremonial use of lighted candles and
incense, whether during Divine Service or sub-
sidiary thereto. Believing that his usage in these
respects was not touched by the judgment of the
Judicial Committee in the Mackonochie case, IVIr.
Wix refused. The Bishop thereupon forbade the
* Church Times, July 23, 1869.
PROSECUTION OF THE REV. R. H. E. WIX. 275
two clergymen who had been assisting Mr. Wix
without hcence, viz. the Eev. E. Wilkins and the
Eev. Henry Painter Goodridge, to officiate any more
at Swanmore, and refused to Hcense any clergy-
man in their place. Mr. Wix was ill, but the
Bishop refused to reconsider his action. The two
churchwardens wished to present his Lordship
with a memorial in favour of Mr. Wix, signed by
480 parishioners and members of the congre-
gation, but his Lordship would not receive it ;
and not only so, but took proceedings in the
ecclesiastical courts. The case was heard on
the 10th of November, 1869, before the Dean of
Arches. A point of law arose as to whether the
suit had not legally been terminated by the resigna-
tion of Bishop Sumner, which had taken place on
the 28th of October. After, however, hearing argu-
ments on either side of the question, the Dean of
Arches gave permission to continue the case, only
making an alteration in the title ; and reserved the
question of costs. Mr. Wix did not refuse to
appear before the court ; and when the court
decided that he had acted illegally in the matter of
lights and incense in the Eucharist, he declared his
intention of submitting. We must now, however,
come back to 1868.
It had been sometimes said by Low-Churchmen
that their warfare against Eitualism was not be-
cause of certain vestments or other ornaments, but
because of certain doctrines which the use of
those vestments or ornaments signified. This was
not altogether true ; for the use of special vest-
ments and other ornaments at the Eucharsit
19—2
276 NEW ATTACK ON EUCHARISTIC DOCTRINE.
symbolised no more than the general truth that the
Eucharistic service had a superior dignity to the
services of Mattins and Evensong ; which truth no
Low-Churchman, so far as we are aware, had ever
dreamt of denying. And the Eucharistic vestments
properly so called signified in themselves no more
than our fellowship with the Lord in sufferings ;
and the colours signified our fellowship with the
Lord and with His saints in sorrow, joy, purity, or
the grace of the Holy Ghost ; all which the Low-
Churchman admitted, in theory at least, no less
than his Eitualistic brother. And the cross spoke
of atonement and reconciliation, or faith in the
same ; and the two Eucharistic lights symbolised
Christ the true Light of the world.
Nevertheless it was felt that some attempt
ouo-ht to be made asfainst Catholic doctrine as-
distinguished from Catholic ritual ; and in 1867
occasion was given for the prosecution of a noted
Eitualist on account of the Catholic doctrine of the
Holy Eucharist. It will be remembered that this
doctrine had been attacked by the Low-Church
party about ten years before, when Archdeacon
Denison had been prosecuted by Mr. Ditcher. In
that case the Archbishop of Canterbury had pro-
nounced the Archdeacon's doctrine inconsistent
with the formularies of the Church of England ;
but the sentence had been quashed in the Court of
Arches, on the ground that the prosecution had
been undertaken too late. Low-Churchmen, there-
fore, had still room for attacking the Catholic
doctrine a second time. We say the Catholic
doctrine ; for that, beyond doubt, was what was
" THE CHURCH AND THE WORLD." 277
aimed at ; although, as will be seen immediately,
some of the expressions which formed the ground
•of the proceedings were not Catholic at all.
The occasion of the present attack was the
publication of a volume of essays entitled The
Church and the World ; the essays treating of
points then frequently under discussion between
religious partisans in the Church of England. It
was edited by the Eev. Orby Shipley, who after-
wards left the Church of England for the commu-
nion of Eome. Three series of essays appeared :
one in 1866, another in 1867, and a third in 1878.
The series for 1867 contained a paper by the Eev.
William James Early Bennett, Vicar of Frome Sel-
wood, Somersetshire : in which paper occurred the
following passages : —
"The Priest or Priest and Deacon, formerly
standing with faces opposite each other, and leaning
over the Altar in apparently amicable conference,
now appear in their sacerdotal position, as though
they were in reality occupied in the great Sacrifice
which it is their office to offer. Formerly an ordinary
Surplice, and frequently not over-clean or seemly,
covered the person of the ministering Priest, no
difference being manifested between that and all
other offering of prayer ; now the ancient vestments
present to crowds of worshippers the fact that here,
before God's Altar, is something far higher, far more
awful, more mysterious, than aught that man can
speak of, namely, the Presence of the Son of God
in human flesh subsisting. And towards this are
tending all the ancient rites of the Church which
are now in course of restoration. The solemn
278 LANGUAGE USED BY MR. BENNETT.
music and the smoke of the incense go up before
God, assuring the world that here there is no appear-
ance only of love, but a reality and a depth which
human hearts cannot fathom, nor even the angels
themselves. The incense is the Mediation of Jesus as-
cending from the Altar to plead for the sins of man." *
Mr. Bennett had also written A Plea for Tole
ration in the Church of England, in a Letter to the
Rev. E. B. Pusey, D.D., Regius Professor of Hebrew y
and Canon of Christ Church, Oxford. In this
(which was originally published in the year 1868)
the author had spoken of " the real, actual, and
visible Presence of our Lord upon the altars of our
churches," f and had said, " Wlio myself adore^
and teach the people to adore, the consecrated
elements, believing Christ to be in them — believing
that under their veil is the Sacred Body and Blood
of my Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ." J
On account of these passages the Council of the
" Church Association " decided, in March 1868, on
commencing proceedings against Mr. Bennett for
publishing unsound doctrine. In this the Associa-
tion manifested either a profound ignorance of theo-
logy, or else a wicked malice against the individual
whom they were attacking, if not both. For if
their object had been to attack the Catholic doctrine
pure and simple, that object could not be attained by
attacking such expressions as those last cited ; for
these expressions would be rejected by any Catho-
lic who was tolerably well instructed in Catholic
* Church and the World, pp. 12, 13.
t Plea for Toleration, 1st and 2nd editions, p. 3; 6th edition,,
p. 2. t III. p. 14 ; 5th edition, p. 11.
MR. BENNETT'S PROSECUTION. 279
theology; and the use of them by Mr. Bennett
showed that gentleman to be no theologian at all,
so far as the Eucharistic controversy was concerned.
It is possible that the " Church Association " may
have acted in simple ignorance ; but it is also
possible that they may have been actuated, as in
their prosecution of Mr. Mackonochie, by malice
against the individual, and have aimed merely at
getting the expressions in question condemned for
the purpose of ousting Mr. Bennett from his living,
and gaining for themselves a power of pretending
that the condemnation had been passed against the
doctrine of the whole Catholic Church. But how-
ever all this may have been, the prosecution was
determined on, and the person in whose name it was
arranged to carry it on was T. Byard Sheppard,
Esq., of Selwood Cottage, Erome — a parishioner of
Mr. Bennett's.
The Church and the World, and likewise the Plea
for Toleration, had been published in London ;
and therefore complaint was made to the Bishop
of London (Dr. Tait) in the first place. That
prelate, however, declined to move in the matter
until compelled by law. Application was then
made to the Court of Queen's Bench, which issued
a writ of mandamus requiring the Bishop of Lon-
don to examine the doctrine against which ex-
ception had been taken, and to determine whether
or not to issue a commission of inquiry as to the
prima facie grounds for further proceedings. The
Bishop thereupon appointed a commission, which
assembled on the 3rd of November, and unani-
mously decided that there was ground for further
280 BENNETT CASE.
proceedings ; and a report hereof was sent to the
Bishop of Bath and Wells (Lord Auckland), in
whose diocese Mr. Bennett's parish was situated.*
The case was brought before Sir Eobert Philli-
more, Dean of Arches, on Tuesday, the oth of
October, 1869 ; application being made for the
admission of the articles containing the several
charges of alleged heresy. The Dean of Arches
said that he would appoint a sitting for the ad-
mission of the articles, and also name a day for
hearing the arguments. On the 30th of October
he directed the articles to be reformed, by omit-
ting all such as charged the defendant with con-
travening the XXIXth Article of Eeligion, " Of
the wicked which eat not the Body of Christ in
the use of the Lord's Supper." From this ruling
the " Church Association " appealed, with the
Dean's permission, to the Judicial Committee of
Privy Council ; which, on the 26th of March,
1870, affirmed Sir Eobert Phillimore's judgment,
and on the 8tli of April formall}^ remitted the
case to him. Then the " Church Association "
tried to get fresh letters from the Bishop of Bath
and Wells, in order to warrant a charge against
Mr. Bennett over and above what had been al-
lowed. In this, however, they failed.
The case was argued on the 16th of June and
two following days, 1870. Mr. Bennett did not ap-
pear either in person or by counsel. The charges
against him were practically three : — Teaching (1)
the Eeal Presence ; (2) the Eucharistic offering of
the Lord's Body and Blood; and (3) adoration of
* Annual Bejjort of the Cliurcli Association for 1868, p. 50.
MODIFIED LANGUAGE RULED LEGAL. 281
the Lord as present under the form of the con-
secrated elements. Judgment was pronounced on
the 23rd of July. In anticipation of this, and in
deference to Dr. Pusey, Mr. Bennett had withdrawn
some of his unadvised language. He ceased to
speak of the Lord's Presence on the altar as visible.
Listead of professing to adore, and teach others to
adore, the consecrated elements, believing Christ
to be in them, he now said, " Who myself adore,
and teach the people to adore, Christ present in
the Sacrament, under the form of bread and
wine." Having respect to these matters, and to
the great authorities which the judge cited. Sir
Eobert pronounced that Mr. Bennett had not thus
transgressed the liberty allowed by the law. He
made, however, no order as to costs. From this
decision the " Church Association " appealed to
the Judicial Committee of Privy Council ; which
tribunal, however, confirmed the judgment of the
Court of Arches, to the unspeakable discom-
fiture of the Low-Church party. And no won-
der ; for it was now ruled by the supreme
authority in the State that the following lan-
guage (besides Mr. Bennett's other expressions as
amended) was lawful in the Church of England : —
" Since it was His true Body that was given for us
on the cross, it is His true Bod}^ which was given
to us in the Sacrament. The manner of the
Presence is different ; the Body which is given is
the same." " It is a Presence without us, not
within us only." " Our Eucharistic Office has
become a living, real, spiritual offering of Christ
upon the altar." The Archbishop of York (Dr.
282 COMMUNICATING IN THE PALM.
Thomson) afterwards spoke of the judgment of
the Privy Council in this case as having been a
miscarriage of justice : on what grounds, however,
his Grace did not, we beheve, state. The Eev.
E. W. Dibdin, Minister of West Street Chapel,
St. Giles's, London, viewed the matter differently ;
and, considering the Church of England to be com-
mitted, through the Privy Council judgment, to a
doctrine which he did not believe, resigned, in
1871, his diocesan's licence, and chose to officiate
thenceforward independently of the Anglican ec-
clesiastical organisation.*
Eecurring now to the year 1869, we may note
that the Earl of Shaftesbury in this year presented
to the House of Lords a Bill for reform of the
ecclesiastical courts. The Bill was supported by
the council of the " Church Association," but lost.
In the same year certain inhabitants of Liverpool
memorialised the Bishop of Chester (Dr. Jacobson),
of whose diocese LiverjDool then formed a part,
against the Eev. Charles Parnell, Perpetual Curate
of St. Margaret's, Toxteth Park, Liverpool, for
having, in a paper of instructions put forth to his
congregation, recommended them to receive the
Sacrament of the Lord's Body in the open palm.
This custom, derived from primitive Christianity
as it was in th.e time of St. Cyril of Jerusalem,f
* See a notice signed L. T. D. in the Record. I have not been
able to verify the reference ; but it should be in some number for the
end of July or beginning of August 1871.
t See the passage, Catech. [23] Mystag. 5, n. 18 [al. 21]
(p. 331. c), cited in Bingham (ed. 1855), vol. v. p. 443, note. It
may be translated thus : " In approaching, therefore, come not with
outstretched joints, or fingers disjoined, but making the left hand
DECEASE OF THE REV. C. EEIDGES. 283.
had been revived in the Church of England by-
some High-Churchmen, and had on that account
alone, as would seem, been resisted by Low-Church-
men ; insomuch that on more than one occasion a
Low-Church clergyman had refused the sacrament
to persons who persisted in presenting the open
palm rather than the fingers. And we are sorry
to record of Bishop Jacobson, so estimable in many
respects, that on this occasion he so far gave in
to the impertinent memorialists as to call that
method of communicating which had been recom-
mended by Mr. Parnell, after the holy priest of
Jerusalem, " degrading and disgusting." *
In this year two eminent Low-Church clergy-
men died — the Eev. Charles Bridges, and the Eev.
Alexander E. C. Dallas. The former had been
born March 24, 1794 ; and after passing the usual
course of study at Queen's College, Cambridge,
was ordained deacon in 1817, to the curacy of
Gosfield, in Essex. He became Vicar of Old
Newton in Suffolk in 1823, Eector of Melcombe
Eegis, Dorset, on the nomination of the Eev. Ed-
ward Holland, in 1849, and Eector of Hinton
Martell in 1855, on the nomination of the Earl of
Shaftesbury. He is best known by his Commen-
taries on Psalm CXIX., on the Book of Proverbs,f
to be a seat for the right, as being about to receive a King, and
making your palm hollow, receive the Body of Christ, adding the
Amen : and taking heed not to lose any of this same Thing una-
wares ; since it is clear that whatsoever thou losest, it is as though
thou hadst been maimed in a limb of thine own."
* Church Times, November 5, 1869.
t We have had occasion to refer to this before, to show how
little even Mr. Bridges knew of the nature of the Christian Dispen-
sation. See above, p. 194, note.
284 DECEASE OF THE EEV. A. R. C. DALLAS.
and on Ecclesiastes, and by liis work on the
Christian Ministry. He died on the day after the
foundation-stone of the now re-built parish church
of Hinton Martell had been laid, i.e. on April 2.
Mr. Dallas had been ordained June 17, 1821, to
the curacy of Eadley in the Diocese of Salisbury ;
in the same year he left this curacy and took that
of Highclere, Hants ; leaving that for Wooburn in
Buckinghamshire, which he held for about two
years. He then became Curate of Burford, in
Oxfordshire. In 1827 he was appointed to the
vicarage of Yardley, and in 1828 to the rectory
of Wonston, which he held till his decease, on the
12tli of December, 1869. He had written many
tracts, edited The Pastors Assistant (most of which,
we believe, was from his own pen), and been active
in the cause of more than one Low-Church society.
Two or three other matters may be mentioned
under the heading of the same year (1869). It
will have l^een sufficiently evident, even from the
early part of these Annals, that there had been two
religions contending for mastery within the Church
of England. This has often been denied by per-
sons of no distinctive religion themselves ; but it
had been admitted by Low-Churchmen more than
once,* and it received, about the time whereof we
are speaking, two illustrations independent of one
another. It had been desired by certain High-
Church clergymen of the Diocese of London that
there should be attempted this year in London
* " There are essentially two Churches in our Church, and they
«annot exist together." — Christian Observer for 1845, p. 126.
" Two diametrically opposite codes of doctrine." — lb. p. 172.
LOW-CHURCHMEN AND THE LONDON MISSION. 285
what was technically known in some foreign
Cathohc churches as a " Mission ; " i.e. a special
effort for the conversion of the careless and the
ungodly, and the quickening of spiritual hfe in
parishioners at large. A committee was formed ta
promote the plan, and the London clergy in general
were invited to take part in carrying the plan inta
execution. Most of the Low-Church clergy, how-
ever, preferred working on their own lines, and
would have nothing to do with the original com-
mittee. The other illustration was this : Li view
of the Church Congress to be held this year at
Liverpool, Dean M'Neile was asked whether he
wished to read a paper, or make a speech, on the
subject of Cathedrals, at the said Congress. The
" great and good " Dean asked, in reply, that his
name might be altogether erased from the pro-
gramme of the Congress, on the ground that he
could not be a party to the recognition of Mr.
Mackonochie as an acceptable fellow-labourer;
Mr. Mackonochie having been (as he said) " con-
demned by the highest tribunal in the country."
It may also be mentioned that the Christian
Observer had of late vears been contendino- with
difficulties. The proprietors professed to have
received encouragement to continue the concern ;
but hinted that in continuing it the friends of
Evangehcal truth should rally to their support.*
* Preface to volume for 1869.
286 IRISH CHURCH DISESTABLISHMENT.
CHAPTEE LIX.
Immoral Period, contimied. Disestablishment of the Irish Church.
Agitation against the Athanasian Creed. Consecration of St.
Peter's, Clerkenwell. Bill for admitting Dissenters to Anglican
Pulpits. Decease of the Eev. Henry Venn the younger. Bio-
graphical Notice of him. Opppositionto the Confraternity of
the Blessed Sacrament. Decoration of St. Paul's. Erection of
St. Mary's Hall, Cheltenham.
The 1st of January in tlie year 1871 was an event-
ful day for the Protestant Cliurcli of Ireland. On
that day, in pursuance of an Act of Parliament
passed in 1869, the Church of Ireland became dis-
established— that is to say, made independent of
its sister the Church of England, plundered of its
buildings and its revenues, and its prelates inca-
pacitated from sitting in the House of Lords by
virtue of their ecclesiastical office.
The only effect, however, worth mentioning,
which this wicked and sacrilegious measure pro-
duced upon the Church of England was to bring
over to England a certain number of Irish clergy-
men who, thinking to better their position in the
world, left the Disestablished Church for her more
fortunate sister, and so swelled the number of
Low-Church clergymen on the eastern side of St.
George's Channel. This was owing to the pro-
visions of the Act. Under it, every person
deriving any income from the Irish Church pre-
viously to its disestablishment was considered as
a life-annuitant, the Government guaranteeing
him the amount of such income annually until his
death. He might, however, elect to commute ; that
RESULTS OF IT. 287
is, to draw his income, not from the Government,
but from the Eepresentative Church Body : and in
this case the Government paid over to that body, out
of the pkmder seized, a capital sum, equivalent in
value, according to the rules of life-annuity offices,
to the amount which the commuting party had
been receiving. The Eepresentative Church Body
was thenceforward answerable for paying the said
party his income. The commuting party, having
done this, might agree with the Eepresentative
Body to accept in lieu of such annual income a
capital sum at once : this was called compounding ;
and when it was done, the compounder's legal
responsibilities to the Church in which he had
been serving would cease. And some clergymen,
having thus secured for themselves the position
described by Bishop Wilberforce of Winchester to
working-men at a Church Congress,* proceeded to
increase their income by taking work in England ;
while others, content with what they had got, sat
down at their ease and took no more regular work
at all. These were then said to have commuted,
-compounded, and cut.
About the year 1871 an agitation was got up
against the use of the Athanasian Creed ; and it
* Bishop Wilberforce was addressing a meeting of working-men
at the Southampton Church Congress in 1870 — the first workin^^-
men's meeting which was ever held at a Church Congress and
he was speaking of himself as being a working-man. A voice came
from the body of the meeting — "How about the pay, Sam?"
" I will answer my friend there," said the Bishop. " I am ex-
tremely obliged to him for putting the question. The pmj goes on
all the same, whether I work or am idle ; and I should like to know
how much work my friend there would do under similar circum-
stances."
288 THE ATHANASIAN CREED.
appears to have been in reality part of an agitation
against the use of all forinulEe of belief : for Dr.
Jowett, the Master of Balliol College, Oxford, and
one of the writers of the notorious Essays and
Reviews, suppressed even the Apostles' Creed on
week-days in his college-chapel. The agitation
was furthered by the declaration of the Archbishop
of Canterbury (Dr. Tait) in the Upper House of
his Convocation regarding the minatory clauses
in the Athanasian Creed, " We do not, there is
not a soul in this room who does, nobody in the
Church of England takes them in their plain and
literal sense." In consequence hereof, the English
Church Union got up a petition to Convocation
for the retention of the S3^mbol in question. Dr.
Liddon, Canon of St. Paul's, got up another ; and
the clerical sis^natures to those were in the as^crre-
gate more than sixteen hundred. Archdeacon
Denison got up a declaration in these terms : —
"• We, the undersigned priests and deacons, do
solemnly declare that we do not recite the Athana-
sian Creed with private mental reservation, but
accept and believe its words in their plain literal
sense." To this the signatures were six hundred
and seventy-two. We did not see more than one
which we recognised as that of a Low-Church-
man.*
In the same year was consecrated St. Peter's
Church, Clerkenwell. This church had been
erected with the contributions of those who wished
to commemorate " the Smithfield martyrs," as
* Namely, that of the Eev. E. H. Perowne, Corpus Cliristi
College, Cambridge.
MR. COWPER-TEMPLE's BILL. 289
those persons were designated wlio had suffered
in Smithfield for their Protestantism, and was
therefore called by them " the Martyrs' Memorial
Church." The patronage was vested in trustees.
The architecture and arransfements were of a
character answerable to the object contemplated
by the builders. The prayer-desk was made
facing the congregation ; the outside of the build-
ing was decorated with effigies of the principal
Zuingiian heretics who had been executed ac-
cording to the law of the land, and also with a
sculptured representation of somebody being burnt
alive. But neither within or without was " the sisn
of the Son of Man " to be anywhere seen ; or if it
was to be seen, we ourselves never succeeded in
seeing it.
In this year, too, was introduced into the House
of Commons, by Mr. Cowper-Temple and Mr.
Thomas Hughes, a bill for enabling an incuml^ent,
with the bishop's approval, to admit to his pulpit
persons not in Anglican orders. Of this measure
(which happily never became law) the Christian
Observer expressed a general approval ; only wish-
ing that the Archbishop should be able to license
a Dissenting preacher for the whole province, or
the Crown for the whole kingdom !*
We must not omit to notice here the decease,
on the 17th of January, 187B, of one w^ho had
succeeded his father, as the father had succeeded
the grandfather, in being an eminent Low-Church
leader. We speak of Henry Venn the younger.
Secretary to the " Church Missionary Society," son
* Christian Observer for 1871, p. 792.
II. 20
290 REV. H. VENN THE YOUNGER.
of John Venn, the Eector of Clapham, and grandson
of Henry Venn the elder, anthor of the Comjilete
Duty of Man.
Henry Venn the younger v^^as born at Clapham
on the 10th of February, 1796. His father, John
Venn, died in June 1813, after constituting his son,
" whose prudence and discretion " (said he) " wiU
amply make up for his v^ant of years and expe-
rience," one of his executors. Henry Venn began
residence at Queen's College, Cambridge, in Octo-
ber 1814, under Dr. Isaac Milner, then President.
He used to attend Mr. Simeon's church, and also
the parties of undergraduates v^diich used to meet
at Mr. Simeon's rooms for conversational instruc-
tion on Friday evenings. He read steadily, gained
a college prize for Latin declamation, and prizes
also for classics and mathematics ; and was elected
scholar in his second year. In the Mathematical
Tripos of 1818 he was nineteenth Wrangler, and a
year later was elected Fellow, A few months after-
wards he received deacon's orders at the hands of
the Bishop of Ely (Dr. Sparke), doubtless on his
college-title. While looking out for a curacy he
did duty, as wanted, in London and the neighbour-
hood, and when not otherwise engaged used to
attend for the most part St. John's Chapel, Bedford
Eow, then served by Daniel Wilson, afterwards
Bishop of Calcutta. His first curacy was that of
St. Dunstan's, Fleet Street, then mostly a sole
charge, the Eector, Mr. Lloyd, being absent for
half the year at another benefice which he had,
and suffering at all times from bad health. Mr.
Venn entered upon this curacy in Januar}^ 1821,
HIS MINISTERL4L WORK. 291
and was ordained to the priesthood a few months
afterwards. He held the cnracy till near the end
of 1824, when he returned to Cambridge with a
view to regular and systematic professional study,
and also with a view to takincf his B.D. degree,
that being required of him by the statutes of his
college. In 1827 he accepted Mr. Wilberforce's
presentation to the vicarage of Drypool, in York-
shire, near the mouth of the Humber ; went to
reside there in 1828 ; and brought a wife there in
the following year. Like other Low-Church in-
cumbents of that day, he seems to have worked his
parish with great diligence, as parish work was then
understood. He organised various useful agencies,
such as district-visiting, clothing-clubs, and mission-
ary meetings in connection with the " Church Mis-
sionary Society." In his church the services appear
to have been in the morning and afternoon of
Sundays, with a catechetical lecture in the evening
when a confirmation was in prospect, and perhaps
(for aught that we have been able to learn) every
Sunday. In preparing his candidates for con-
firmation he gave notice a month before the con-
firmation-day, lectured the candidates three times
a week in the church, and saw each individual
privately, sitting in church for this purpose five
hours a day during the last six days.*
In October 1834 he left Drypool for the incum-
bency of St. John's, HoUoway, to which he was
presented by the trustees. The population of the
district was then between three and four thousand.
But Mr. Veim soon acquired an acquaintance with
* Memoir, p. 59.
20—2
292 REV. H. VENN THE YOUNGER.
his people personally. " An incident lie once
mentioned v^^ill serve to sliov^^ how complete this
acquaintance was. A man came hurriedly to him
one day from a chemist's shop, saying that a dose
of poison had just been obtained by some unknown
person, whose suspicious manners made him now
fear that a suicide was intended, and desiring to
know whether anything could be suggested. Mr.
Venn ran over in his mind a sort of mental list of
his parishioners, and soon felt certain that, if the
purchaser in question was one of them, he knew
the only likely man. They went at once to the
suspected house ; his suspicions were confirmed,
and the man was stopped before any mischief was
done." *
In 1838 he was laid up with a dangerous dis-
order— dilatation of the heart and aorta ; and had
to cease from work to a great extent for nearly
two years. In 1841 he became honorary secre-
tary of the " Church Missionary Society," and in
January 1846 he resigned his living, and was
appointed the Society's paid secretary. This post
he retained till within a short time of his decease,
which took place, as we have said, in 1873.
Mr. Venn shared in the Zuinglian views com-
monly held by his party. He wrote to a friend in
1845 : " I am reading Archbishop Cranmer on the
Lord's Supper. It is close reading and I have
little time. It has several allusions to the Baptismal
Service, and seems to me to quite overturn your
theory, as far as his authority goes. He compares
the lang^uage of the two sacraments together. In
* Memoir, pp. 75, 7G.
HIS EXPLANATION OF " SACRAMENTAL LANGUAGE," 293
the Lord's Supper, This is my body, when it only
represents it. In Baptism, This child is regenerate,
when regeneration is only represented. I give
what seems to me the substance of general pas-
sages : pray look at this. Cranmer seems to me
to take the view in which I now rest, namely, that
' sacramental,' or ' federal,' language is essen-
tially different in its construction and signification
from plain prayer and thanksgiving, and must be
construed upon different jDrincijDles."* Mr. Venn's
paper on the proj^er interpretation of the Baptismal
Service of the Church of England is printed in an
appendix to Mr. Knight's memoir of him. It was
substantially " drawn up in the year 1850, when
the ' Gorham ' judgment of the Court of Arches
was under the review of the Judicial Committee of
the Pri\^^ Council, in compliance with the request
of one of the prelates who was an assessor in that
review, and who was pleased to say that the paper
contained a reasonable solution of the main diffi-
culty of the case." This prelate, by the way, must
have been either the Archbishop of Canterbury
(Dr. Sumner) or the Ai^hbishop of York (Dr. Mus-
grave) : most probably the former. In our own
opinion, the paper is one of the finest specimens of
sophistry which we have ever seen. After citing
Cranmer's answers to Weston's interpretation of
a passage in St. Chrysostom, the writer proceeds :
" The answers of Cranmer, if drawn out in the
form of an argument, assume that words which
seem to bear a literal and absolute sense require
a different interpretation when used in connection
* Memoir, pp. 265-6.
294 REV. H. VENN THE YOUNGER.
with a sacrament. The sacrament rules the inter-
pretation of the language. Cranmer refers to this
principle of interpretation as necessary to a right
understanding of Baptism as M^ell as of the Lord's
Supper, and Cranmer had the chief hand in the
construction of our Liturgical Services."* Mr.
Venn then cites instances in which the present
tense is used by Sacred Writers in a future signifi-
cation, and proceeds, on the strength of that, to
attribute a future signification to certain past tenses
in the Angfican Baptismal Offices, and to deduce,
further, the conclusion that " the true, natural,
and proper interpretation of the Baptismal Service
respecting the regeneration of an infant is not that
regeneration is absolutely and always communi-
cated in baptism."f Li other words, that the
future interpretation of the aforesaid past tenses
may turn out false, after all : for what he calls
the Sacramental interpretation is " consistent with
the Charitable, Hypothetical, or Conditional mode
of interpreting the Baptismal Service."J He does
not, however, explain how the words " sacra-
mental" and "federal" come to be (as he uses
them) synonymous; nor why plain language in
one document is to be construed hi a different
way to the same language in another.
Mr. Venn was a man of remarkable good sense
and business habits. But his biographer records
this wonderful piece of nonsense in a letter to the
Eev. J. Venn, Hereford : — " I fought hard to get
in a few words that our chief objection to light
* Memoir, p. 481.
t Ih. p. 488. X lb. p. 489.
WORKS AGAINST RITUALISM. 295
and incense was their countenance of Eomisli vows
renounced at the Eeformation."* Such an effect
has Protestantism on the intellect ! He disap-
proved of church restoration generally, calling it
" the mischievous fashion. "f As a member of the
Eitual Commission, he worked hard to get the
Prayer-book altered in a Protestant direction. He
wished the rubric about vestments so altered as to
enforce the custom generally prevailing before the
Catholic revival. He advocated the non-exemp-
tion of proprietary chapels from the restrictions to
be proposed by the Commissioners. He wished
the permission still to be in force of placing the
altar in the body of the church : the rubric which
bears on the subject being, in his judgment, a pro-
test against bringing back the Mass. He wished
the eastward position forbidden to the celebrant ;
because " as soon as he turned the north-west
corner he was slipping into the position of a sacri-
ficing priest at a Eomish Mass. "J His later views
of Eitualism, however, were thus expressed : —
" With all these errors and superstition, there is a
marked work of the Spirit going on in this country.
A.B., with all the nonsensical practices observed
in his church, preaches the Gospel, and souls are
converted. Fifty years ago his sermons would
have been called Methodistical."(^ Though even
then he showed how little he understood the High-
Church party, when he could write about " the
silly dishonour done^.to His [Christ's] office by
those who " (said he) " obscure it by sacerdotal-
* Memoir, p. 271. Mr. Knight gives no preceding context,
t lb. p. 202. I lb. p. 501. § lb. p. 284.
296 CONFRATERNITY OF THE BLESSED SACRAMENT.
ism."* That was about the year 1869. Even as
he had said in his sermon at the consecration of
Dr. Pelham to the See of Norwich, that supersti-
tion substitutes sacramental grace for the truth
of the Atonement made by Christ. f The year
1873 showed how far some Low-Churchmen con-
sidered promises to be binding which had been
made to High-Churchmen. One of the numerous
High-Church societies was the Confraternity of
the Blessed Sacrament. The objects of this Con-
fraternity were two : the honour due to the
Person of our Lord Jesus Christ in the Blessed
Sacrament of His Body and Blood, and mutual
and special intercession at the time of and in
union with the Eucharistic Sacrifice. The rules
were, to communicate, or at least to be present at
celebration, on Sundays and the greater festivals,
and other holy-days, unless prevented by sickness
or other urgent excuse ; to promote, by all
legitimate means, frequent and reverent celebra-
tions of the Holy Eucharist, as the chief act of
Divine Service ; and to make such special inter-
cessions as should be from time to time directed.
To this last rule exception might be taken by a
Churchman of any party ; for the placing oneself
under it involved the giving up of one's own re-
sponsibility in the matter of private prayer. It
does not appear, however, that this formed the
only ground of exception on the part of Low-
Churchmen against the Confraternity : their dis-
like of the Confraternity arose, it is probable, from
the doctrine which the members j^rofessed to hold,
* Memoir, p. 356. t Cited ih. p. 140.
BREACH OF PROMISE. 297
and on which they proposed to act ; that doctrine
being the same which both the Court of Arches
and the Privy Council had declared lawful, but
which Low-Churchmen denied and hated. Now, in
the town of Gateshead, in the Diocese of Durham,
there had been constituted a mission-district, which
had been placed under the charge of the Eev.
John Wilkinson. A church was in process of
erection, towards which the Low-Church Bishop of
Durham (Dr. Baring) had promised a contribution
of fifty pounds. Being, however, informed that
Mr. Wilkinson was a member of the Confraternity
of the Blessed Sacrament, his Lordship deemed
that fact a sufficient justification for departing
from his word ; and the promised contribution was
refused. It was made up by the proprietor of the
Church Times.
It may also be noted, with reference to the work
of decorating St. Paul's Cathedral internally, in
a manner agreeable to the architecture, how
the Christian Observer regarded that good work.
" Strenuous efibrts " (said the Editor) " are being
made to convert St. Paul's Cathedral into a huge
Jesuit church, with all the oppressive and vulgar
gorgeousness characteristic of that false taste
which is the concomitant of false doctrine."*
In the following year (1874) was erected the
building known as St. Mary's HaU, St. George's
Place, Cheltenham. It formed the premises of
that college for training Low-Church school-
mistresses the establishment of which w^e have
already noted under the year 1847. Like St.
* Christian Observer for 1873, p. 560.
298 CHELTENHAM LOW-CHURCHMEN.
Paul's College, the home of the sister-institution
for training Low-Church schoolmasters, the build-
ing did not include a chapel, though intended to ac-
commodate sixty resident students : it was deemed
sufficient that the students should attend prayers
in the large lecture-hall, but the authorised services
of the Church only on Sundays at the Church of
St. Matthew.*
CHAPTEE LX.
Immoral Period, continued. Persecution of the Rev. John
Edwards. Public Worshii) Eegulation Act. Lord Penzance.
Commencement of Mr. Edwards's Prosecution. New Suit against
Mr. Mackonochie.
" Shall the throne of iniquity have fellowship with Thee, which
frameth mischief hj a law? " — Psalm xciv. 20 (Bible version).
The year 1874 witnessed another wicked suit
against a faithful Anglican priest. The living of
Cheltenham had been purchased by Mr. Simeon of
Cambridge, and vested in trustees appointed by him,
and of his way of thinking, and the place had thus
come to be a stronghold of the Low-Church party.
And (as was to have been expected) a branch of
the " Church Association " had been formed there,
and numbered a good many members. These began
to look about them for some practical way of show-
ing their hatred of Catholic ways ; and they had
not to look very far off, for at a distance of some
two or three miles from Cheltenham they found not
* See above, p. 12.
KEV. JOHN EDWARDS OF PRESTBURY. 299
only a Eitualistic priest and congregation, but a
Eitualistic parish, to wit, the parish of Prestbury.
Of this parish the Eev. John Edwards (afterwards
Baghot de la Bere) had become vicar, October 25,
1860. The living was a family one ; Mr. Edwards's
family was known in the place, and he entered upon
his pastoral charge with a certain amount of pre-
judice, on the part of the parishioners, in his favour.
Mr. Edwards's University life is thus described
by the Eev. James Eidgway, Honorary Canon of
Christ Church, Oxford, in a letter to the Guardian
of February 9, 1881 :—
"I have known John Edwards, of Prestbury
(Baghot de la Bere), for thirty years, and as he
had now been judicially pronounced by one who
claims to be the highest ecclesiastical judge in this
realm (acting for and in the name of the spiritual
head of the English Church) unfit to exercise his
clerical functions in this Church of England, I ven-
ture to ask a small space in your columns to do
him an act of bare justice.
" I first became acquainted with John Edwards
when he and I were undergraduates together, at
Oxford, on his joining a small band associated to-
gether to strengthen one another in the cultivation
of habits of devotion, the study of God's Word,
obedience to authorities as over them, pursuit of
mental training, frugality, and purity of life. They
drew up ' rules of life ' as their guide, which were
mainly these — to rise an hour before chapel for
prayer, to read the Bible devotionally for a pre-
scribed time each day, to attend chapel twice a
day and Holy Communion weekly (if provided), to
300 REV. JOHN Edwards's antecedents,
guard the tongue and the eye from sin, to abstain
from all places of dissipation, to keep their body [sic]
in temperance, soberness, and chastity, to speak evil
of no man, to use their utmost endeavours to make
the best use of the University for the training of
their minds as the duty of their state of pupillage,
to practise fasting and self-denial in meat, drink,
and dress, so as to devote at least one-tenth of their
income to charity.
" For thirty years he has had this ' rule of life '
stedfastly before him. I have known him inti-
mately the whole time. . . .
" At Oxford he was entirely free from any fana-
ticism, conspicuous for calm solidity of character,
steadily pursuing his vocation in simplicity, perse-
verance, holiness, humility. A man who thus passes
safely through the dangerous ordeal of an under-
graduate's career, when passions are strong and
temptations are very great, seldom alters much in
after life : he has been no exception. When I be-
came curate there, he was one who tendered me
voluntary help in a very poor parish, by reading to
the sick, teaching in our night schools, and singing
in our choir. His parting gift to me when he left
Oxford was a book of devotions for the clergy.
A few months later, I met him accidentally in the
Strand, when he amazed me with the intelligence
that he had obtained a commission in the army,
and was about to sail for India : but he never
went. I never asked him the reason. ... It could
not have been the hope of succeeding to the vicar-
age of Prestbury ; for his father, who held it, was in
the prime of life, and is living still. A few months
AND WORK AT PRESTBURY. 301
later, he was curate of St. Paul's, Knightsbridge,
and in eight years, on the resignation of his father,
became Vicar of Prestbury."
Mr. Edwards's conduct subsequent to his entry
into the vicarage showed that the prejudice of the
parishioners in his favour was not a mistaken one.
Active as a parish priest, and possessing a true
pastor's heart, he led his people on from one im-
provement to another, till the parish became one of
the best examples, probably, of what an English
parish should be. The church was restored and
beautified. The Eucharist was celebrated daily,
the services were offered with heartiness and re-
verence, and attended devoutly. At Christmas
1860 there were only thirty-nine communicants,
but at Easter 1869, the first celebration after the
church had been fully restored, and advanced ritual
had been introduced, there were two hundred and
fifteen.
We believe it to be perfectly true, that when Mr.
Edwards had come into residence as vicar, being
known to be a High-Churchman, not one of the
Cheltenham clergy did him the civility of a call.
The antagonism to him, however, on the part of his
Low-Church neighbours, was not merely negative.
On Good Friday, the 11th of April, 1873, a tailor
named Charles Combe, and another person, who
appears to have been the Baron de Ferrieres, a
member of the " Church Association," * prepared
for the Easter Festival by signing what they term
a presentment against Mr. Edwards. This docu-
ment was sent to the Bishop of Gloucester and
* Church Times, Feb. 24, 1882.
302 MR. Edwards's persecutors.
Bristol (Dr. Ellicott), promptly acknowledged by
liim,* and acted upon as the basis of subsequent
proceedings.
The antecedents of Mr. Edwards's nomimal prose-
cutors were not altogether such as to give them
any moral right to act as they did. Combe was
stated to be a Nonconformist. f Certainly he never
had been a communicant at Prestbury, even before
the restoration of the church, or the introduction
of full Catholic ritual. But when, at the Bishop's
next visitation, a regular legal presentment was
made by the churchwardens, it was quietly set
aside ; the reason being, apparently, as Mr. Ed-
wards inferred, that it did not subserve the purposes
of persecution, while the earlier document did.
The charges against Mr. Edwards were thirteen
in number. They included the having the metal
crucifix on the re-table, with candles by the side
thereof, which candles were lighted at certain parts
of the service ; and the bowing to or towards the
crucifix in a ceremonial manner ; and likewise the
wearing the Eucharistic vestments. Mr. Edwards's
case appears to have come before the Court of
Arches on the 2ord of January, 1875, when the
Court was moved to expunge certain passages in
the responsive plea filed by Mr. Edwards, and
which were to the following effect : that Mr. Combe
was promoting the suit [against the wish and de-
sire of the parishioners generally ; and that in fact
* St. Mary's, Presthury. The Prosccniion. A Letter to the
(late) Archbishop of Canterbury, by John Baghot de la Bere,
Vicar, pp. 26, 27.
t Leadiiig article in Church Times, Nov. 4, 1881.
PUBLIC WORSHIP REGULATION BILL. 303
238 communicants, of whom 197 were parishioners,
had expressed to the defendant and to the Bishop
their dishke of the suit and the disturbance which
it was causing in the parish ; that Mr. Combe had,
both at the time when the suit M^as instituted, and
also at the time then present, a pew in an Inde-
pendent meeting-house at which he constantly
attended, paying rent for the said pew ; and that
he was promoting the suit at the instigation and
cost of the Baron de Ferrieres and other persons
residing in Cheltenham, and who w^ere not parish-
ioners of Mr. Edwards. The Dean of Arches
assented.
The chief event, however, of the year 1874 was
the passing, in the interests of the Low-Church
party and of irreligion in general, of the Public
Worship Eegulation Act ; perhaps the very greatest
wrong which the Church of England had ever
suffered since the manifold wrongs of the Great
Eebellion. We have seen that in 1868 two bills
bearing upon the conduct of Anglican worship had
been brought into Parliament, and another bill in
1869 for reforming the ecclesiastical courts. The
bill of which we are now^ to speak was to combine
the alleged objects of all the three former ones.
The origin of it is involved in some obscurity. The
whisper went about, and was never, so far as we
are aware, contradicted, that the Archbishop of
Canterbury received an intimation from a certain
high quarter that he was expected to take some
step or introduce some measure for puttino- down
Eitualism, towards which certain members of the
Eoyal Family were thought to be inclined. And
304 PUBLIC WOESHIP REGULATION BILL.
certainly there was some ground of objection against
the courses of procedure in the ecclesiastical
courts, independent of party considerations or
theological bias. In particular, the " Church Asso-
ciation " had found the proceedings, both in the
case of Mr. Mackonochie and in that of Mr. Purchas,
to be both tedious and costly ; and they wanted a
new Act which should enable them to work for
putting down Eitualism with a greater probability
of success than was possible at present. They
wanted a new provision for prosecutions — that
proceedings might be taken against a Eitualist by
almost anyone, irrespective of moral right. They
wanted anew provision for judgments : not learned
judgments, proceeding upon extensive and accurate
knowledge of Church law and custom, and which
might give the defendant the benefit of any doubt
in the judge's mind, but such judgments as might
lend the cloak of authority to cover any amount of
ignorance or iniquitous partiality. It mattered not
how the Church was wronged, it mattered not how
the Constitution in Church and State and the pro-
visions of Magna Charta were violated ; the prac-
tical assertion of parliamentary omnipotence in the
interests of the Low-Church party — this was what
Low-Church people wanted.
And this, by God's all-wise permission, Low-
Church people got. On the 20th of April, 1874,
the Archbishop of Canterbury introduced into the
House of Lords, with the express concurrence of
all the bishops save two, a Bill for the Eegulation
of Public Worship, allowing any three parishioners
who chose to declare themselves members of the
ITS PARLIAMENTARY HISTORY. 305
Church of England to prosecute their parish
priest for , any alleged breaches of the ritual law.
And it is to be observed that no test of Church-
membership was prescribed, or any penalty pro-
vided for making a declaration falsely. The bill
had been drafted, under the Archbishop's direction,
by Chancellor Brunei. In introducing it the Primate
declared his belief that the people of England be-
held in Eitualism a disposition to return towards
the Eomish ceremonial, and that unless the rulers
of the Church came forward to restrain it the people
would consider that the raison d'etre of the union
between Church and State had disappeared. A
clause for abolishing the old episcopal courts and
creating a new court with a new parliamentary
jurisdiction was moved by the Earl of Shaftesbury
in Committee ; both the Archbishops resisted this,
but it was carried against them. Then the Earl of
Shaftesbury moved that the judge of the new court
should have a stipend of three thousand pounds,
payable out of the funds of the Ecclesiastical Com-
missioners. Against this combined injury and
insult the Archbishop of York protested ; and then
followed a scene, with mutual contradiction by the
Archbishop and the Earl. In a discussion as to
the manner in which the new judge should deal
with cases, the Bishop of Oxford (Dr. Mackarness)
prophesied what he called a strike among the
bishops, and then followed another scene. At last,
however, the bill passed the Upper House, the
whole bench of bishops voting for it except Dr.
Moberly of Salisbury, who voted against it, and
two or three who absented themselves on the
ir. 21
306 PUBLIC WORSHIP REGULATION ACT.
occasion ; so little account did the right reverend
fathers make of their spiritual jurisdiction in matters
of discipline.
After passing the Lords, the bill was brought
into the House of Commons by the Eight Hon.
Eussell Gurney, Conservative member for South-
ampton. Mr. Disraeli was then Prime Minister.
He did not at first know what the object of the
bill was, and asked the Archbishop of Canterbury
in a casual way, " Wliat is it for ? what is it intro-
duced to do ? " The Archbishop replied, " To put
down the Eitualists." * On the morning of the day
(July 15) fixed for the second reading, the Arch-
bishop received a note from Mr. Disraeli to the
effect that the Government could not let the bill
go on. Forthwith his Grace went to Sir William
Vernon Harcourt, then Solicitor-General, and the
result of the interview was that the second reading
was carried, with the help of a great many Con-
servative members. f That was the occasion on
which the Premier, anticipating an accession of
popularity as the result of the line which he took,
stated plainly in the House that the bill had for
its object the putting down of Eitualism, and made
his famous sneer at what he chose to call the Mass
in masquerade ; the meaning of which phrase,
however, was not so obvious as the aimnus of it,
though the phrase was eagerly caught up and re-
peated by Low-Churchmen.
Some alterations were proposed in the Commons
* Letter of "A South London Parson" in the Morning Post,
Nov. 10, 1881.
t Archdeacon Denison, Notes of my Life, p. 57.
ITS PROVISIONS. 307
which were not accepted. Thus Mr. Eaikes, Con-
servative member for Chester, advocated the non-
exemption of private chapels from the provisions
•of the bill ; and Mr. Lowe, Liberal member for
the University of London, thought that the bill
should be so extended as to admit of prosecutions
for false doctrine. But at last, with the support of
the lion, members mentioned above, although op-
posed by Sir Stafford Northcote, Mr. Gathorne
Hardy (since Lord Cranbrook), Lord John Manners,
Lord Henry Lennox, Earl Percy, Lord Yarmouth,
Mr. J. G. Talbot, and the Irish Lord Chancellor
Ball, it passed the House, and came into operation
on the 1st of July, 1875. By it the Archbishops
of Canterbur}^ and York were empowered to appoint
one permanent judge in lieu of the two judges
presiding in their several provincial courts. An
archdeacon, a churchwarden, or three parishioners,
being members of the Church of England, might
make a representation to the bishop of the diocese
respecting any ornaments or furniture of a church,
or of the minister, which might be deemed illegal,
or any neglect to use a prescribed ornament or
vesture, or any unlawful alterations, omissions, or
additions in regard to rites and ceremonies. Then,
if the bishop, " after considering the whole circum-
stances of the case " — so ran the Act — thought that
proceedings ought not to be taken on their represen-
tation, he had to record in the diocesan registry
his reasons in writing ; otherwise, he was to trans-
mit a copy of the representation to the clergyman
against whom the complaint was made. If then the
parties consented that the bishop should adjudicate,
21—2
308 LORD PENZANCE.
the bishop was empowered to adjudicate accord-
ingly ; if they did not consent, the case was to be
sent to the new parUamentary judge, from whose
decision there was to be an appeal to the Queen in
Council. And obedience to the order of the bishop
or of the judge might be enforced by inhibiting
the clergyman from exercising cure of souls for
three months. This wicked, unconstitutional Act
the Christian Observer expected to be productive
of benefit.*
As if to embitter the Church's cup by as much
insult as possible, the first judge appointed under
the Act was James Plaisted, Baron Penzance, who
from 1863 to 1872 had been judge of the Court of
Probate and Divorce, and had, it was said, expressed
spontaneously his willingness to undertake the new
parliamentary office. In the old Provincial Court
of Arches, which Lord Penzance's court was now
supplanting, the presiding judge had not been wont
to enter on his office until certified by the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury as sufficient on the grounds
of piety, learning, and sound morals. This wa&
not deemed necessary for the judge of the new par-
liamentary court. Nor did the noble lord qualify
himself by subscribing the Thirty-nine Articles, or
taking the oath of allegiance to the Queen, or any
oath to deal fairly between suitors.
We may now come back to Mr. Edwards of
Prestbury. In this year (1874) Charles Combe
instituted proceedings against him, under the
Church Discipline Act, for Ritualistic rites and
* Christian Observer for 1874, p. 719.
NEW SUIT AGAINST JVIK. MACKONOCHIE. 309
■ceremonies in the celebration of the Eucharist.
The case was sent up by the Bishop in Letters of
Eequest, and came before Lord Penzance shortly
after his appointment under the Public Worship
Regulation Act, as we shall see hereafter.
Mr. Mackonochie, however, was not to be left
alone. In June this year Mr. Martin instituted a
new suit against him, under the Church Discipline
Act, complaining of several alleged breaches of
the law by him. This new suit was avowedly
undertaken for the sole purpose of enabling the
prosecutors to have the services of a particular
•counsel, two other suits, in which nearly the same
points were raised as in this, being already before
the courts. "A most reasonable apphcation —
namely, to postpone the hearing of this suit till
the expected decision of the Privy Council in a
similar case, Eoughton v. Parnell — was refused.
The articles . . . comprised (putting on one side
the technicalities) the use of lighted candles during
Morning Prayer ; undue elevation of the paten
and cup ; processions with banners, crucifix, and
candles ; singing Agnus Dei after the consecration ;
making the sign of the cross ; kissing the Prayer-
book ; the use of wafer-bread ; the wearing of
vestments ; and standing in the eastward posi-
tion." * The case was heard before Sir Eobert
Phillimore, Dean of Arches ; Mr. Mackonochie
-appearing before the court, but protesting against
the spiritual validity of any decisions or judgments
which might be founded on the authority of any
* Tlie Church in Baldivin's Gardens, p. 69.
310 MR. MACKONOCHIE SUSPENDED.
rulings of the Queen in Council, or any purely
secular authority. Sir Eobert Phillimore would
not allow this protest to be filed. The case was
then heard ; and on the 1st of December Sir
Eobert pronounced judgment. He acknowdedged
the competence of his court for allowing the ques-
tion already decided by the Privy Council in the
Purchas case to be re-argued ; especially as the
judgment therein given was irreconcilable, as
regarded the ornaments of the minister, with the
former judgment of the same tribunal in the case
of Liddell v. Westerton, and as regarded the posi-
tion of the minister, irreconcilable with the judg-
ment given in the case of Martin v. Mackonochie.
And with regard to the use of wafer-bread, he
thought it possible that if their Lordships had had
the opinions of counsel before them they would
have arrived at a different conclusion from that at
which they did arrive. But notwithstanding these
considerations, holding the point of elevation to be
not proved against the defendant, but all the other
points proved, he suspended Mr. Mackonochie ah
officio for six weeks.
From this judgment, pronounced on the 7th of
December, 1874, but never served till 26tli of July,
1875, Mr. Mackonochie appealed to the Queen in
Council, supposing that his appeal would be heard
by the New Court of Judicature. Afterwards,
however, apprehending that this was a mistake,
and that it would be heard before the Judicial
Committee of Privy Council, from which he ex-
pected neither consideration nor impartiality, he
withdrew his appeal, and submitted to the sentence
ARCTIC EXPEDITION. 311
of the Dean of Arches. His costs, taxed at £460
45. 4:d., were duly received by the prosecuting
Association.*
CHAPTEE LXI.
Immoral Period, continued. Memorial against the Eev. C. E.
Hodson. Christian Observer. Memorial against Vestments
and Ea' "ward Position. Case of the Rev. Flavel Cook. Public
Worship x\egulation Act. Line taken by Low- Churchmen.
Prosecution of the Rev. C. J. Ridsdale. Results.
Sing a song of humbug,
A wagon-load of jaw,
Chiu'ch-Associationists
Clamourmg for " law : "
When " the Law " was laid down,
They went on all the same,
Just as they had done before,
Without a bit of shame.
A New Beading of an Old Bhyme.
The year 1875 was signahsed by the departure of
the Arctic Expedition for the discovery, if possible,
of the North Pole. The expedition sailed from
Portsmouth on the 29tli of May, and consisted of
the " Alert," Captain Nares, and the " Discovery,"
Captain H. F. Stephenson. It had been originally
intended that no chaplain should accompany the
expedition, on the ground, according to Mr. Ward
Hunt, that a chaplain would take up too much
room. Strong representations, however, were
made to the Government that the officers and
crews ought not to be two years without the holy
offices ; and in consequence hereof it was finally
* This was acknowledged in the report presented at the Annual
Meeting held on February 25, 1876.
312 MEMORIAL AGAINST MR. HODSON.
decided that two chaplains should be sent ; and
two clergymen, having volunteered for the service,
were accepted. The two clergymen were the Eev.
Henry WiUiam PuUen and the Eev. Charles Ed-
ward Hodson. The former had been an assistant-
master in St. Andrew's College, Bradfield, near
Eeading, Vicar-choral of York Minster, and Vicar-
choral of Sahsbury Cathedral. He was known
to be the author of The Fight at Dame Europas
School, and was now appointed chaplain on board
the " Alert." Mr. Hodson had been Curate of St.
James's, Devonport, and afterguards chaplain in
the Navy ; he was now appointed to the " Disco-
very." Neither of these clergymen was a Low-
Churchman ; it does not, indeed, appear that any
Low-Churchman had volunteered for either post.
Some Low-Churchmen, however, got up a memorial
to the Government against Mr. Hodson, on the
ground that he was a member of the Confraternity
of the Blessed Sacrament. It need hardly be added
that the memorial failed of success.
In this year the proprietors of the Christian
Observer found it necessary to amalgamate that
periodical with another, and the united magazine
was henceforth known as the Christian Observer
and Advocate.
We have seen that neither in the Mackonochie
case nor in the Purchas case had the eastward
position of the celebrant when consecrating the
Eucharistic elements been pronounced illegal ; but
that in the Purchas case the Eucharistic vestments
had been condemned as illegal. The " Church
Association," however, had a misgiving that the
JENKINS V. COOK. 313
Eucharistic vestments, no less than the eastward
position, might yet be declared permissible, if not
•obligatory ; and hence they deemed it advisable
to get up a memorial to the Queen against both.
And such a memorial was got up accordingly, and
presented to her Majesty on the oOtli of June,
1875, after receiving the signatures of 140,480
persons calling themselves members of the Church
of England.
The Low-Church party, however, were not en-
tirely on the wrong-doing side. About this time
a stand was made, though, unhappily (as some
thought), only a temporary one, by a Low-Church
■clergyman, on behalf of what little ecclesiastical
'discipline still survived in the Church of England.
A barrister, Mr, Hemy Jenkins, had put forth a
publication, apparently for family use : * it was
entitled Selections from the Old and New Testa-
ments^ and in it he had omitted such passages as
seemed to imply the endlessness of future punish-
ment, and the existence of the personal evil spirit
called in Scripture the Devil, and had arranged
such a selection of readings from Holy Scripture
as seemed to impugn the character of the passages
-omitted therefrom, as " quite incompatible with
religion or decency ; " this being expressly stated
in a letter written by Mr. Jenkins. Considering
that Mr. Jenkins had thus become what the
Prayer-book terms a slanderer of God's Word, his
parish priest, the Eev. Flavel James Cook, Vicar
* We say " apparently," for the book had no preface of any
kind to indicate the system on which the Selections had been
jnade.
314 MR. COOK CONDEMNED.
of Christ Clmrcli, Clifton, refused him the Holy
Communion. Appeal was then made to the Bishop
(Dr. EUicott), who thereupon issued a commission
to investigate Mr. Jenkins's complaint ; and the
Commissioners reported that there was, in their
oipmioii, prima facie ground for further proceedings.
On the 23rd of January, 1875, Dr. Tristram prayed
the Court of Arches to accept Letters of Eequest
from the Bishop authorising criminal proceed-
ings against Mr. Cook ; and Sir Eobert Phillimore
assented. The case having been duly argued, the
Dean of Arches pronounced judgment to the effect
that Mr. Cook had been fully justified in repel-
ling Mr. Jenkins from Communion. Mr. Jenkins
thereupon appealed to the Judicial Committee
of Privy Council ; which body, after hearing the
case, dehvered judgment on the 16th of February,
1876. According to this determination, the omis-
sion from Mr. Jenkins's work of certain Scripture
passages, on the specific ground stated in the
appellant's letter, that those passages were quite
incompatible with rehgion and decency, supphed
no sufficient ground for concluding that the appel-
lant rejected the doctrines implied thereby. And in
consequence the court reversed the decision of the
Dean of Arches, and condemned Mr. Cook in costs.
The Rock newspaper, whilst repudiating Mr.
Jenkins's theology, deemed that a different judg-
ment from that which the Judicial Committee had
given " would have struck an infinitely more
serious blow against the truth."
Mr. Cook did not see his way to making figlit„
and therefore immediately resigned his benefice.
SPIRIT OF PUBLIC WORSHIP ACT. 315
On the 1st of July in this year (1875) there
came into operation the PubHc Worship Eegiila-
tion Act ; the shght sketch of which given above
will have sufficed to show how^ alien the spirit of
it w^as from the spirit of English criminal law" in
general. For not only did it give the Bishop a
veto on any criminal proceedings w^hicli might
have been commenced under it, but l)y allow^ing
appeals to the Privy Council it both denied to a
defendant that benefit of doubt which is always
given to a person charged with a civil crime, such
as murder or burglary, and also permitted him
to be tried more than once for the same alleged
ofience. It does not, how^ever, appear to have re-
ceived at the hands of Anglican Churchmen gene-
rally that consideration which was fitting while
before Parliament. The Eitualistic party was
still in a minority ; and their enemies were well
content with an Act which the Prime Minister
himself, in supporting it through the House of
Commons, had declared to have for its object the
putting down of Eitualism. Indeed, that state-
ment of Mr. Disraeli's was sometimes alleged by
Low-Churchmen as a reason why the Act ought
not to be interpreted to the disadvantage of Low-
Churchmen for violating rubrics in ways common
among them.*
Such, however, as it w^as, it had now become
available for use ; nor were the Low^-Church party
slow to put it in operation. And as that part of
our Annals on which we have now entered wdll
consist almost entirely of the narrative of suc-
* So, at least, it was alleged to the writer by a Low-Church
clergyman.
316 REASON OF THE PERSECUTION.
cessive prosecutions for alleged breaches of the
Church's ritual law, it may not be amiss to make
a few remarks here upon the character of the
Low-Church party as indicated by the line thus
taken by their most active members with the tacit
consent of the rest.
To many persons the conduct of the Low-Church
party towards their Eitualistic adversaries may seem
strange and inexplicable. Why should persons
professing zeal for spiritual religion seek to regu-
late the outward forms of religion by Acts of
Parhament and courts of law? Their Puritan
predecessors had desired freedom from rubrics ; or
at least as much freedom from rubrics as was
possible : why should Puritan religionists seek to
promote their spiritual religion by enforcing
rubrics as interpreted by hard-headed lawyers,
and by enforcing them too with heavy costs, sus-
pension, deprivation, and imprisonment ?
Inconsistency, indeed, is, alas, no uncommon
characteristic of fallen human nature ; but in the
case of the Low-Church party the inconsistency
in the matter now under consideration was little,
if at all, beyond appearance. Their proceedings
were not taken for the purpose of regulating any
outward forms of religion, so far as they them-
selves were concerned. The religion with which
they sought to deal was not one that was common
to themselves and their adversaries, and the rules
whereof they were seeking to get enforced on all
^like : it was a religion entirely distinct from theirs,
and essentially antagonistic. To the devout Anglo-
Catholic the outward ceremonies which he used
TWO ANTAGONISTIC RELIGIONS. 317
were a part of his religion ; tliey were some of
those " works " by which his " faith was made
perfect ; " * and that was why he made so much
of them. The Low-Churchman, on the contrary,
had his reHgion within himself, and not essentially
involving anything outward at all. To him the
visible Church was not by any means a necessary
thing; nay, so far from being necessary, it was
rather a hindrance than otherwise, when considered
in connexion with authority. To him the Church
was a merely human institution, in which certain
spiritual commodities could be had — and to which
it was generally more advantageous to go for those
commodities than to any other institution — but
that was all. The Church's times of worship mio-ht
be adopted in so far as they happened to square
with Low-Church convenience ; some of her prayers
might be uttered in the course of, or expressions
from them worked up into, Low-Church devotions ;
but the Church's times, generally speaking, were
ignored by the Low-Church party in general, the
Church's prayers were made to give place, wher-
ever this was practicable, to Puritan forms, written
or extempore, — and in the preparation of these
forms, the Church's method of Psalms, short
prayers, and numerous responses, was almost en-
tirely rejected. Such parts of the Prayer-book as
were customarily in use were used at such times
as custom required, but not more. To say Mattins
or Evensong before preaching a sermon, and to
omit, maybe, part of the Benedicite, or the whole
of the Athanasian Creed ; to say, on Sundays and
* James ii. 22.
318 LOW-CHURCH RELIGION.
one or two holy-days, part of the Eucharistic
Office in addition (omitting, however, the OiFertory-
sentences and the Prayer for the Whole State of
Christ's Church), were duties which custom re-
quired, and which therefore might, presumably, if
neglected, be enforced by law ; and these duties,
therefore, Low-Church clergymen found it neces-
sary to observe. But in cases where, through
the general laxity, liberty was allowed by the
authorities, it was plainly apparent how little
weight Church principles had with Low-Church-
men. Daily public worship was allowed to be-
come obsolete, and the general system of festivals
and fasts was ii2i;nored. With Low-Churchmen,
C'liurch order was an appendage to religion, not a
part of it ; and it was an appendage, too, more or
less in the way. Therefore, in invoking the law, or
rather the powers of the State, against Eitualists,
they did so not for the purpose of enforcing a
common religion, but merely for the purpose of
either forcing Eitualists to adopt the expression
of Low-Church religion, or making the Church-
Establishment too hot to hold them. It was as
though a smuggler should prosecute a revenue-
officer on the ground of some alleged breach of
the law, not with the object of compelling the
officer to observe the law, but with the object of
getting rid of him, if possible, altogether ; and
further, in the hope of diverting the attention of
the authorities from the smuggler's own illicit
practices.
In such a one-sided manner was the Act to be
Avorked ; as indeed had been intended from the first
REV. C. J. RIDSDALE. 319
by its promoters. Who should be the first clergy-
man to be attacked under it by the " Church
Association ? " The Archbishop of Canterbury
had already taken proceedings twice over against a
clergyman of his diocese — the Eev. Charles Joseph
Ridsdale, Perpetual Curate of St. Peter's, Folkestone
— for the ritual used in his church ; but the prosecu-
tion had failed in each case. The first proceedino-s
had been quashed by the Archbishop's own dio-
cesan judge, on the ground that Mr. Eidsdale and
his churchw^ardens had been brought into court
by a monition purporting to be the mere personal
act of the Archbishop, not issuing from his court,
and naming no prosecutor or complainant against
whom answer could be made.* And the second
proceedings had been quashed in the same way
•on the application of the churchwardens, and on
the ground that Mr. Lee, the nominal promoter,
who had described himself as merely residini? in
Broad-Sanctuary, Westminster, showed no " in-
terest " in the affairs of a church at Folkestone. f
Now, however, Mr. Eidsdale became the object
of attack by the " Church Association." Three
persons were openly hired by the agents of the
Association to come forward as aggrieved parish-
ioners— William Clifton, a baker, of Saffron's Place,
Dover Street ; George Miller, of 28 Dover Street ;
and James Harris, of 24 Dover Street. Of these,
Clifton, by his own account, professed no relii^ion
■at all. A person of the name of Wightwick, who
* Letter from Dr. Walter Phillimore to the Times, reprinted in
the Church Times of November 30, 1877.
t He was, in fact, the Archbishop's Secretary.
320 " CHURCH-ASSOCIATION " TOOLS.
appears to have been Mayor of Folkestone, and a
member of the " Church Association," called upon
him and asked whether he would oblige him by
attending a service at St. Peter's Church. Not
liking to refuse, he consented, and went to St.
Peter's with his daughter, though he had never
attended that church before ; and he afterwards
declared that he had not seen any grounds of ob-
jection in the way in which the service was con-
ducted. To oblige Mr. Wightwick again, however,
he signed a paper — a similar one, no doubt, to what
was proposed and signed in similar " Church Asso-
ciation " prosecutions — authorising the lawyers of
the Association to act for him, and accepting a
guarantee on the part of the Association to the
effect that he should be reimbursed in all costs
which he might incur in process of the suit.
Some time afterwards, Clifton expressed regret
at having been (as he said) " made a tool of ; "
but on its being pointed out to him that he could
revoke the proxy which he had given, he declined
doingf so without advice. Harris, another of the
nominal promoters of the suit, expressed willingness
to revoke his proxy if Clifton would revoke his ;
but the latter, after some further dela}^, only con-
sented on condition of being paid a sum of two
hundred pounds,*
So much for the three who posed as aggrieved
by Mr. Ridsdale's proceedings in church. The
* Letter jErom the Rev. Matthew Woodward, Vicar of Folke-
stone, to the Daily Express ; reprinted in the Rev. C. S. Grueber's
letter to the Bishop of Bath and Wells on The Becent Judgvient,.
Bidsdale v. Clifton.
CHARGES AGAINST MR. RIDSDALE. 321
charges put forward in their name were as fol-
lows : —
1. The use of lighted candles on the Communion-
table, or on a ledge immediately over it, at the time
of the celebration of the Holy Communion, when
those candles were not required for giving light.
2. The mixing of water with wine for the ser-
vice of the Holy Communion.
3. The use of wafer-bread instead of bread such
as is usually eaten in the administration of the
Holy Communion.
4. Standing in the middle of the west side of
the Communion-table with his back to the people
so that the people could not see him break the
bread during the Prayer of Consecration.
5. Kneeling during the Prayer of Consecration.
6. Causing the hymn or prayer commonly known
as the Agnus Dei to be sung during the Commu-
nion Service immediately after the Prayer of Con-
secration.
7. Forming and accompanying a procession
consisting of a choir and two acolytes in short
surplices and red cassocks ; four banners, a brass
instrument, and a processional cross being carried
in it ; the choir singing a hymn, and the Eespon-
dent walking in it with a cap called a biretta on
his head ; such procession taking place after the
service of Morning Prayer and immediately before
the Communion.
8. Forming and accompanying a like procession
on another occasion, when at one period of it all
those who took part in it fell on their knees and
remained kneeling for some time.
II. 22
322 CHARGES AGAINST MR. RIDSDALE.
9. Wearing certain unlawful ecclesiastical vest-
ments, viz. an alb and a chasuble, while adminis-
tering the Holy Communion.
10. Consecrating and receiving the elements
when only one person communicated w4th the Ee-
spondent.
11. Without lawful authority, setting up and
placing upon the top of a rood-screen, and retain-
ing there, a crucifix and twenty-four candlesticks
with candles, the candles being lighted on either
side of the crucifix, and so continued lighted,
although not required for giving light.
12. Unlawfully setting up and placing in his
church certain representations of figures, forming
what are called Stations of the Cross, such as are
used in Eoman Catholic churches, which tend to
encourage ideas and devotions of a superstitious
kind. — The last three charges were not in the
original representation, but added afterwards.
It will be observed that some of the things thus
charged against Mr. Eidsdale were in principle no
more than what was done by numerous Low-Church
clergymen already. For if it was illegal to inter-
polate after the Prayer of Consecration a hymn
taken from the Prayer-book, it must also have been
illegal to interpolate a hymn and praj^ers after the
Nicene Creed, such hymn, and sometimes the prayer
also, not being found in the Prayer-book at all.
If it was illegal for Mr. Eidsdale to walk last in a
procession after the manner described in charge 7,
it must have been illegal for a Low-Church dean
to walk last in a procession of choristers and clergy,
and with silver staves carried before him. Again,
MR. RIDSDALE CONDEMNED. 323
if it was illegal to kneel after tlie manner specified
in charge 8, how could it be legal for the dean,
clergy, and choristers to kneel down and pray
secretly on arriving at their several seats or stalls,
instead of commencing the service at once ? And,
once more, if several pictures called Stations of
the Cross were illegal, what legality could there be
in numerous " altar-pieces " to be seen in college-
chapels and parish churches ? With regard, too,
to the 10th charge, how, it might be asked, was
the celebrant to know that there would be only
one communicant besides himself, when the church
was full of people ?
The case came before Lord Penzance on the 4tli
of January, 1876. On this occasion Mr. Eidsdale
did not refuse to appear. Mr. Benjamin Shaw was
counsel for the " Church Association ; " and it is
to be observed that he had expressed the opinion
distinctly that the Eucharistic vestments were legal,
but foretold that the Judicial Committee of Privy
Council would decide against them on grounds of
expediency. In reference to the Stations of the
Cross, and with a view to prejudicing the judge as
to their Popish character, the Eev. Dominic Cresci-
telli, Priest of St. Peter's Eoman Catholic Church,
Hatton Garden, was called to give evidence. On
the 3rd of ensuing February judgment was given.
Mr. Eidsdale was declared to have violated the
law on all the first ten charg-es. With regard to
the eleventh and twelfth, the court ordered the
crucifix and the " Stations of the Cross " to be
removed. And Mr. Eidsdale was condemned in
the costs.
22—2
324 MR. RIDSDALE APPEALS.
To this judgment Mr. Eidsdale determined to
submit, save on four points — the subject-matter of
the third, fourth, ninth, and eleventh charges seve-
rally. On those points he appealed to the Judicial
Committee of Privy Council ; and under a provi-
sion of the Public Worship Eegulation Act Lord
Penzance was asked to suspend his monition until
such time as the appeal should be decided. This,
however, Lord Penzance declined to do. Thereupon
an application was made to the Eegistrar of the Ap-
peal Court for an inhibition on Lord Penzance. A
caveat, however, was lodged by the " Church Asso-
ciation," and Mr. Eidsdale had therefore to apply to
the Judicial Committee of Privy Council ; and their
Lordships, in granting an inhibition, limited it to
that part of Lord Penzance's decree which ordered
the removal of the crucifix. No order, however,
was made as to costs. The appeal was argued in
January 1877 before the Judicial Committee, con-
sisting of the Archbishop of Canterbury (his Grace
not seeing any indecency in his sitting to judge a
cause in which he was already interested against
the appellant), the Lord Chancellor (Earl Cairns),
the Duke of Eichmond and Gordon, Lord Selborne,
the Lord Chief Baron (Sir Fitzroy Kelly), Lord
Justice Brett, Mr. Baron Amphlett, Sir J. Colville,
Sir Montague Smith, Sir W. M. James, Sir Eobert
Collier, and Sir Eobert Phillimore. Judgment was
delivered on the 12th of May, 1877, and was read
by the Presbyterian Earl Cairns, the other Lords of
the Committee being present, except Lord Chief
Baron Kelly, Mr. Baron Amphlett, and Sir Eobert
Phillimore. It was rumoured that Sir James
THE EIDSDALE JUDGMENT. 325
Hannen and Lord Coleridge had been prevented
from sitting to hear the appeal by a strongly
worded letter from a high official quarter.* As to
wearing the alb and chasuble, the court held that
the Ornaments' Eubric was not meant to be an
enactment at all ; and that the law as to vestments
was to be found in certain advertisements drawn
up in 1564 by Archbishop Parker for the direction
of the Province of Canterbury, but concerning
which he complained in his correspondence that
he could not get the Queen's authority for them,
and a copy of which her Prime Minister Cecil
endorsed in these terms : — " These were not au-
thorised nor pubhshed." These points had been
brought before their Lordships, but on the strength
of these advertisements the Court ruled that the
only vestments to be worn by priests or deacons
were, the surplice in parish churches, and the
surplice and cope in cathedrals : for, said their
Lordships, it was not seriously contended that albs
or chasubles could in any practical sense be worn
concurrently with the surplice. As to the position
of the minister when consecrating the elements,
the court held it to be his duty to stand at that
side of the table which was next the north ; and
that the words "before the table," in connexion
with the manual acts, were meant to be equiva-
lent to " in the sight of the people." Wafer-bread,
properly so-called, was illegal : the words " it shall
suffice," used in the rubric concerning ordinary
bread, meaning, apparently, that nothing else was
allowable. The decision of Lord Penzance was
* Church Times, November 9, 1877, p. 627.
.*^26 POLICY, NOT LAW.
affirmed in regard to the crucifix, and on the whole
the decree of the noble Lord was confirmed in all
points save as regards the position of Mr. Ridsdale
and his use of wafers ; in regard of which the
charges against him were not held to have been
proved as to the facts. The costs in Lord Pen-
zance's court were to be paid by the " Church
Association," and there were to be no costs in the
appeal.
This judgment was pronounced as that of the
whole court of the Judicial Committee. After-
wards Chief Baron Kelly published a pamphlet in
which he stated that he himself and two other
members of the Committee had dissented from it.
And in March 1882 the Vicar of Folkestone, after
recapitulating at a meeting of the Folkestone
branch of the English Church Union the marvel-
lous pretexts which their Lordships had assigned
as the grounds of the judgment, continued his
speech thus : — " After this, I was not surprised
when the late Lord Chief Baron said to me in my
study at West Terrace, ' It is an iniquitous judg-
ment, Mr. Woodward : the result of pohcy and not
of law.' " And well indeed might it be so stigma-
tised. And the true character of it was curiously
brought out in the following June by one of the
very judges in whose name it was pronounced —
even by the Archbishop of Canterbury himself:
when, after a correspondence with Mr. Eidsdale,
the Archbishop professed to give, and Mr. Eidsdale
professed to receive, a dispensation absolving him
from the obligation of using the alb, the chasuble,
the altar-licrhts, and the mixed chalice. Yes, a
LORD JUSTICE JAMES. 327
dispensation ; thus tacitly implying that the vest-
ments, lights, and mixed chalice were ordinarily
of obligation on priests ministering in the Church
of England. Mr. Eidsdale, however, told his
congregation that he intended to obey this " en-
forced dispensation" (as he called it) only until
Convocation should have had fitting opportunity
for deliberating as to the propriety of giving such
a dispensation.
It ought, moreover, to be mentioned here that
one of the members of the Judicial Committee who
assented to the Eidsdale Judgment, to wit. Lord
Justice James, had some ten years before, when a
plain Queen's Counsel, expressed himself thus : —
" 1. I am of opinion that the use of the vestments
is clearly legal. 2. I am unable to bring my mind
to entertain a doubt upon the subject." He could
understand a defence set up against such pro-
ceedings as might be taken to enforce the use of
vestments, if such defence proceeded on the ground
of disuse during a long period of time ; but he saw
no ground for imputing illegality to those who
declined to avail thernselves of such excuse. His
Lordship's remarkable change of mind gave rise to
the following epigram : —
" What James, Q.C., confessed he clearly saw,
A judge become, he stoutly now denies :
For when he added Justice to his name.
He also put her bandage off his eyes."*
The effects produced in the Low-Church party
by the Eidsdale Judgment were not altogether
uniform. Generally speaking, indeed, Low-Church-
* Church Times, May 25, 1877.
328 RESULTS OF THE RIDSDALE JUDGMENT.
men were glad at the decision, because, however
iniquitous, it was mainly in favour of them. Now
and then, however, the Low-Church utterances con-
cerning it betrayed a consciousness that, although
the utterance of authority, it did not really declare
the law. Thus, the " Church Association," while
gloating over it in their report for 1875, spoke of
it as proving what was the law ; as if to prove a
position were the office of any judge at all : and
thus tacitly admitting that the positions thus said
to have been proved had previously been matters
of actual denial. One learned counsel on the
Low-Church side, when making a speech in court,
spoke of the law as having been altered l)y the
Eidsdale Judgment ; and the remark, itself an
insult to every free and freedom-loving English-
man, was allowed to pass uncorrected and un-
challenged. One Low-Church clergyman, however,
considering that the Judicial Committee had not
condemned the eastward position absolutely as in-
volving the idea of a sacrificial act done towards
God, and considering also, perhaps, that the doc-
trine of a sacrifice in the Eucharist had in the
Bennett case been ruled permissible in the Church
of England, thought it incumbent upon him, being
a staunch Protestant, to resign his benefice. This
was the Eev. Dr. Gregg, who afterwards sought,
and with some difficulty received, a questionable
consecration to the Episcopate, from that Eeformed
Episcopal Church (so-called) in America which
derives its succession from the suspended Bishop
Cummins. Previously to Dr. Gregg's secession
from the Church of Eno-laiid he had been Vicar of
RESULTS OF THE RIDSDALE JUDGMENT. 329
East Harborne, near Birmingham, in the Diocese
of Lichfield. And another Low-Church clergy-
man, considering that the Judicial Committee, in
declaring the surplice to be the only legal vestment
for use by priests and deacons in parish churches,
had in effect condemned the black gown, announced
his intention of wearing the surplice in his pulpit
thenceforward, and (if we remember right) of con-
forming to the rubric in some points in which
Low-Churchmen in general were in the habit of
breaking it. This, however, raised a wail of pro-
test from the Eev. Edward Auriol, Eector of St.
Dunstan's-in-the-West, London, to the effect that
the line thus proposed to be taken was tantamount
to admitting general wrong-doing by the Low-
Church party in the matters in question. And
Mr. Auriol's protest expressed very well what was
the general feeling of Low-Churchmen, viz. that
both the Public Worship Eegulation Act and its
administrators w^ere on the side of Low-Churchmen
as against High-Churchmen, and that therefore
Low-Churchmen might go on in their old ways
without troubling themselves about law. It became,
indeed, a matter of scandal that those who were
most zealous in seeking to enforce the Eidsdale
Judgment upon High-Churchmen, set an example
themselves of violating its decisions ; for in cathe-
drals, where the use of the cope was ruled impe-
rative in the celebration of the Holy Eucharist,
Church bishops, Low-Church deans, and Low-
Church canons and prebendaries still continued to
ofiiciate without it.
330 DEATH OF DR. DYKES.
CHAPTER LXII.
Immoral Period, continued. Eefusal of certain Bishops to license
Curates for High-Churchmen. Persecution of the Eev. A.
Tooth. Riotous and Profane Conduct of Protestants at St.
James's, Hatcham.
The Queen was in the coimting-house,
Coixnting out her money :
The Bishop in the garden.
Talking to his honey.
The Church was in the suburbs,
Teaching of the truth —
Pop came a State Judge,
And pulled out A Tooth.
A Neiv Beading of an Old Bhyme.
Coming back now to the year 1876, we have to
note that Low-Church bishops had by this time hit
upon a new device for stamping out EituaHsm.
Bishop Sumner of Winchester had, we beheve, per-
sistently refused to ordain any man to the diaconate
on the title given by the Eev. John Keble, Vicar
of Hursley, and author of the Christian Year. The
Bishop of Durham (Dr. Baring) had refused to
license any clergyman to serve as curate in Dr.
Dykes's parish (that of St. Oswald in the city of
Durham), for no other reason than that Dr. Dykes
refused to alter his ritual — permissible by the
Prayer-book — a(;cording to the private opinion of
his diocesan. And now, owing to this conduct of
the Bishop, Dr. Dykes, crushed by the work which
was thus thrown upon him — for the population
of the parish was 4,938 — had died, January 22,
1876.
The Eev. H. Greenwell also, Vicar of St. Bar-
DEAN ELIOT. — ST. JAMES'S, HATCHAM. 331
nabas's, Leeds, when needing a few months' relaxa-
tion on account of broken health, asked his dio-
cesan, the Bishop of Eipon (Dr. Eobert Bickersteth),
to allow the Eev. W. Green Armytage and the
Eev. E. Ealph Blakelocke to do the parochial duty
for six months ; but the Bishop refused until such
time as Mr. Greenwell should (as he expressed it)
" obey the law," i.e. conform to the dicta of the
Judicial Committee of Privy Council. This was
in November. In the preceding April, objection
having been made by certain persons to statues
of the Blessed Virgin and the four Latin Doctors,
which had been erected as ornaments to the porch
of Bristol Cathedral, with the consent of the Dean
and Chapter, the Dean (Dr. Eliot, of whom we shall
hear more anon in connexion with the proceedings
of certain Dissenters) ordered their removal ; and
they were removed accordingly.
The circumstances which we have to bring
before our readers now will recall those which had
brought so peculiar a notoriety upon the parish
of St. George's-in-tlxa-East about seventeen years
before. The Church -of St. James, Hatcham, Dept-
ford, was built about 1845 by the Eev. A. K. B.
Granville, who became its first incumbent. The
patronage of the benefice was purchased afterwards
by E. Tooth, Esq., who, after the living had become
vacant, presented his brother, the Eev. Arthur
Tooth, in 1868. Under the new incumbent, both the
fabric of the church and the services inside were
improved, and the spiritual life of the congregation
seemed to advance. Mr. Tooth made the whole
church free and open, content with the £150 per
332 REV. A. TOOTH PROSECUTED.
annum given by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners,
and a monthly collection, besides what private
means he had of his own.
For about eight years Mr. Tooth had been work-
ing as priest of the parish, in harmony with his
congregation, until a person named Sanders came
into the parish. This man appears to have formed
what was called a " Parish Committee," which,
being practically in league with the " Church Asso-
ciation," aimed at hindering the Vicar's work in
every way, in the interests of Protestantism. And
in the spring of 1876 the "Church Association"
instituted proceedings against Mr. Tooth, under
the Public Worship Eegulation Act.* The three
persons who posed as aggrieved parishioners were
Eobert Hudson, Samuel Gardiner, and Eobert Gun-
ston ; of whom one admitted to Mr. Tooth that the
good offices of the Evangelical clergyman of his own
choice failed to satisfy him, and that he found the
exhortations of a Wesleyan minister more to the
point.f
Eighteen charges were brought against Mr.
Tooth, who was given to understand that if he
did not accept the Bishop's decision thereon the
case would be sent to Lord Penzance. | It was
asserted that Mr. Tooth had adopted the following
practices :§ —
A procession from the vestry to the Communion-
* The proceedings " were guided by the Council of the Associa-
tion." Church Association Monthly Intelligencer, AprU 2, 1877,
p. 107.
t Letter of Mr. Tooth to the Bishop of Rochester (Dr. Thomas
Legh Claughton), in Church Times of March 24, 1876.
X Church Times, March 10, 1876, p. 120.
§ The particulars are taken from the Church Association
Monthly Intelligencer for 1876.
CHARGES AGAINST HIM. 333
table, upon which or the ledge immediately above
which candles have just been lighted. This proces-
sion consists of boys in cassocks carrying incense,
lighted candles, and a crucifix on a pole, and is
attended by Mr. Tooth himself, or by his curate in
an alb, girdle, amice, stole, and a chasuble, with a
cap called a biretta on his head. . . . The different
vessels are censed. The biretta is taken off the
head and laid with ceremony on the table. Water
is mixed with the wine. The prayer of conse-
cration is said with the back of the celebrant
turned to the congregation. The celebrant kneels
at certain parts of it, and afterwards elevates the
sacred elements above his head. He makes the
sign of the cross in the air towards the congrega-
tion ; the Agnus Dei is sung ; the great bell of the
church is tolled ; two boys hold up lighted candles
high in the air and retire ; and the Holy Commu-
nion is then received either by the celebrant himself
alone or by himself and one other person.
The case was sent to Lord Penzance, who sat on
the 13th of July to hear it. And on the 18th he
gave judgment; ordering a monition to issue,
bidding Mr. Tooth to refrain from these various
practices in future, and to pay the costs. At the
same time the crucifix on the beam crossing the
nave of the church, and the altar in the south aisle
were ordered by his Lordship to be removed.
Lord Penzance's monition was served on Mr.
Tooth on the 29th of July. Mr. Tooth paid no
regard to it ; in consequence of which application
was made for an inliibition to enforce obedience.
Mr. Tooth was cited to appear before Lord Pen-
zance on the 2nd of December, 1876. Not recog-
334 MOB AT ST. James's, hatcham.
nising any spiritual authority as possessed by Lord
Penzance, he did not appear ; and sentence of sus-
pension was passed. The sentence was not served,
however, until Sunday, the 17th of December.
Wlien it was served, Mr. Tooth ignored it ; and
on that day fortnight, the 31st, the church was
invaded by an organised mob, which sang comic
songs in the course of the service and hooted the
congregation as they left. One member of the
" Church Association " was among them whose
countenance betrayed anything but displeasure at
what was going on ; * and who thus manifested
himself a true follower of some of the old Puri-
tans.f After the service the mob was harangued
by " Church Association " agitators outside, and
urged to violence. " A pretty set of fellows ! " one
of these agitators was afterwards heard to say ;
" they didn't half do what they were paid for."
The result of this was, that after the Evening Service
it was with difficulty that the clergy could get
safely to the vicarage adjoining. J
* Letter in Church Times of January 5, 1877, p. 4.
t Foxe speaks of some Protestants as mocking Catholics for
attending church. Acts and Monuments, vol. viii. p. 382.
\ Church Times, January 5, 1877. It was subsequently stated
{Church Times, August 26, 1887, p. 675, vol. iii.) that the leaders
of the rioting invited a working-man to join their committee
who was a member of the Church of England Working Men's
Association, then in its infancy. Possibly those who invited him
had never heard of the Association, or did not know its princi-
ples. Be that as it may, however, invited he was. " He was a
shrewd fellow, who knew how to hold his tongue ; and having
been invited, without any sinister action of his own, to join the
enemy, he consented, on the principle that all was fair in love or
in war ; and in this case it was decidedly war. Of coiurse every-
thing which was arranged by the rioting party was known to
him, and he duly reported it at head-quarters. Consequently on
PAID RIOTERS. 3,'^5
In order to exclude tlie mob on the follow-
ing Sunday, tlie churchwardens determined to
admit the regular congregation by ticket. The
enemy became aware of this, and on the Monday-
morning following the day of riot, an order was
given to a firm of stationers for three hundred fac-
similes of the churchwardens' ticket. Fortunately,
however, the order was entrusted to the same house
which the churchwardens themselves had employed,
and the trick in consequence failed. Next Sunday
(the 7th of January, 1877), the mob broke down a
barrier which the churchwardens had had erected,
invaded the churchyard, and made a noise at the
church-doors, by kicking at them and otherwise,
while Divine Service was proceeding. And Mdien
the congregation were departing, the same insulting
and abominable language M^as used towards them
which had been used before. Two ladies were spat
upon, and one of the crowd was heard to say, " We
have lots of money, and we will get hundreds of
men from Deptford to come next Sunday, and then
we will never rest until we throng the church,
smash everything in the chancel, and pull down
everything in the church."* The wife of one
afterwards said, " My husband did well yesterday :
he got a sovereign for rowing at the church, and
each following Sunday, steps were taken to checkmate the designs
of the rioters. After a time the Protestant body discovered that
there must be some enemy in the camp, and it was proposed that
an oath of secrecy should be taken by their committee. Of course
the Church of England Working Men's Society man could not
do this, and he excused himself by saying that such action was
illegal, and that as he was not going to lay himself open to prosecu-
tion he should retire from the committee. But the worst was
over then as regarded the rioting in the church."
* Church Times, January 12, 1877.
336 IMPRISONMENT OF MR, TOOTH.
SO did all the men, and the boys a shillmg each."
When next Sunday came, however, the police
hindered the accomplishment of the threat. The
church was not opened at all, the Bishop having
ordered it to be closed : and the mob which had
assembled was dispersed by a heavy rain. On the
21st also the church remained shut up.
Meanwhile Mr. Tooth was doing his duty as
best he could under the circumstances : stedfastly
refusing to recognise the Public Worship Eegula-
tion Act, or the pretended spiritual authority of
Lord Penzance's court, in any way ; and refusing
to obey the Bishop also, when that right reverend
Father acted merely as Lord Penzance's tipstaff.
On these accounts he was signified, on Saturday,
the 13th of January, for contempt of court, arrested
on the afternoon of Monday, the 22nd, and im-
prisoned in Horsemonger Gaol. He was, however,
released again on the 17th of February ; the pro-
moters being in a manner compelled by public
opinion to apply for his release, and doing so un-
willingly enough.
The Bishop tried to get one clergyman after
another to do duty in Mr. Tooth's cliurch. He
had in the previous December revoked the licence
of the Eev. WiUiam Henry Browne, Mr. Tooth's
curate, and had appointed in his place the Eev. Dr.
Gee, one of the episcopal chaplains, whose attempts
to intrude into the church Mr. Tooth had success-
fully resisted. The Eev. Eichard Chambres was
then appointed; but Mr. Tooth refused him the
keys of the church, whereupon he gave up the
matter as a bad job. The curacy was then offered
AN INTRUDER. 337
by the Bishop to a clergyman of the name of Peake ;
who dechned it. At last the office of intruder was
accepted by a clergyman of the name of Dale ; who
thus ijave occasion for the lines —
o^
" What lofty Peake looked down on with disdain,
Low-lying Dale was but too glad to gain."
This gentleman could not get the keys of the
church from anybody ; for vicar and church-
wardens were of one mind with regard to him. A
locksmith was brought, and attempted to pick the
locks, but failed. Finally, a crowbar was brought
to bear upon the sacred fabric ; and some masonry
having been therewith displaced, an entrance was
effected ; and the intruder said Mattins and LitauA^
in the church on Sunday, February 25. After
the Litany a large number of the congregation, not
wishing to be present at Mr. Dale's celebration of
the Eucharist, rose from their seats to go ; and
about two-thirds of these had left the church, when
several members of the Protestant League closed
and bolted the western doors, thus preventing
further egress until, on the arrival of Mr. Croom,
one of the churchwardens, they were partially
opened again. Mr. Croom, however, was seized by
the throat and thrown down the steps ; after which
the doors were again fastened, and the Catholics
inside compelled to remain at a service which they
deemed sacrilegious.
On Saturday night, March 24, or early on the
following morning, certain paintings on the chancel-
screen were daubed over with paint of a dark
slate-colour. That Sunday was the Sunday before
n. 23
338 MR. TOOTH RETURNS,
Easter ; and apparently in the following week a
person named Fry, one of Mr. Tooth's opponents,
was put into the office of churchwarden ; the other
churchwarden being Mr. Webb, appointed by Mr.
Tooth. When the Bishop came to do duty himself
at St. James's, in the absence of Mr. Tooth, on Good
Friday, he saw Fry, Holloway, and two other Low-
Churchmen in the vestry after the Morning Service,
and shook hands with them, saying, " God bless
you."
Mr. Tooth himself had gone abroad for the sake
of his health, and had written to the church-
wardens recommending the congregation to dis-
continue their attendance at St. James's Church as
lonsf as it remained in the hands of an intruder.
On the Eve of Ascension Day, however, he returned
to England, and on Ascension Day, in the evening,
he came to his vicarage, and wrote to Mr. Webb.
We shall give his letter, and the narrative of what
followed, as they were communicated to the Church
Times : — *
" St. James's Vicarage, Hatcham,
" May 12, 1877.
" My dear Churchwarden, — I have returned to
London — (1) to renew my claim to my position as
the lawful and canonically instituted vicar of this
parish ; (2) to assert that all services which have
been conducted here since my removal from my
parish are schismatical ; and (3) that the various
appointments to the cure of souls which have been
forced upon my parishioners, from the nature of
the case, must be null and void. Will you kindly
• Church Times, May 18, 1877.
AND CELEBRATES IN HIS CHURCH. 339
inform the communicants of the congregation,
as far as you have the opportunity of doing so,
that it is my intention on Sunday (the first after
my return) to celebrate tlie Holy Connnunion at
8 o'clock.
" I wish it to be understood that I reserve it as
•a matter for my own discretion to say when I
shall repeat my ministrations — not elsewhere in
my parish — but in my own pulpit and at my own
altar.
" Believe me to remain, my dear Churchwarden,
yours faithfully and affectionately,
"Arthur Tooth."
" It would have been the merest affectation of
■confidence for Mr. Tooth to have communicated
with the other churchwarden, Mr. Fry, for he has
left no room for doubt as to his mind and attitude
by repeated acts of hostility from before the com-
mencement of the prosecution until the other day,
when he broke up and removed the altar in the
■side-cha|)el, making this use of the opportunity
afforded to him by Mr. Dale's having entrusted him
with the keys that he might open the church for the
clergyman who was to take the duty on the follow-
ing Sunday. But if he was not to be trusted others
were ; and the news was spread abroad amongst
^ number of ihe communicants and other friends
with a rapidity and secrecy worthy of the occa-
sion ; and by 8 o'clock on Sunday morning a laro-e
congregation had assembled — the body of the
church being well filled. The bell having been
rung for five minutes according to the old custom,
23—2
340 MR. TOOTH CELEBRATES IN HIS CHURCH.
the Vicar entered the chancel and proceeded to the-
altar attended by another priest who acted as
server, while a lay assistant occupied one of the
choir stalls. Wlien Mr. Tooth had placed the
chalice on the altar, he and all the people recited
the fifty-first Psalm. But for this, and the inter-
ruption to be mentioned presently, one might have
thought it was some greater ' White ' Sunday in
last year, for one hardly observed the absence of
the vesper lights, candlesticks, and of the altar-
frontal ; and the blackened panels of the rood-
screen were not visible except to the foremost rows
of kneeling worshippers. The Eucharistic lights
burning on either side of the altar-cross, the rich
festal vestments which were used, the bell tolled
at the Sanctus and at the Elevation, and the
devotion of the people, all served to carry us back
to the happy days gone by, and to mufile the re-
membrance of the sacrilegious communions and
the open irreverence and profanity which had lately
desecrated the house of God.
" The sound of the bell before the service pro-
duced different effects upon different people. A
member of the old congregation, who had been
overlooked in the issuing of the notices, on hear-
ing it exclaimed, ' That is no Protestant ring ! '
and hastened to the church to receive Communion
there once more from the Vicar's hands, instead of
making a journey to St. Peter's. Mr. Fry, however,
having no notion of an early Communion, was sleep-
ing the sleep of the true Protestant, whose ideas
of the sabbatical nature of the Sunday are strongly
developed in a particular direction. Wakened by
CONDUCT OF A CHURCHWAEDEN. 341
the bell, he skipped out of bed with uncalculating
precipitation, and sent his maidservant to the
church to ask if there was any service, and who
was the minister. As he heard from her nothinsf
tending to soothe him, he hurried up to the
church himself, completing his toilet on the way.
Peeping in through the curtains at the west door,
he saw the Vicar turning to the people to give
the absolution, and he bounded up the nave, fol-
lowed by the two policemen he had brought with
him. His progress was arrested by the chancel
gates, which were closed against him ; the congre-
gation rose to a man, and many rushed forward to
the chancel steps on which he was standing.
" Thus balked, he called out in a loud tone, ' Mr.
Webb ! Mr. Webb ! Mr. Webb ! ' and Mr. Webb,
who was already close to him, replied, ' I am here,
Mr. Fry, to do my duty.' Then Mr. Fry said to
the police, ' I give Mr. Tooth in charge ; take that
man into custody.' Mr. Webb turned to the police
and said, ' You'll do nothing of the kind ; ' where-
upon Mr. Fry said to his colleague, ' You won't
support my action ? ' and received for an answer,
' No ! and you cannot do anything without me :
one churchwarden cannot act by himself ' — a state-
ment which was endorsed by another gentleman.*
Mr. Fry then turned to Mr. Tooth and cried out with
a loud voice, ' Mr. Tooth, will you speak to me ?
Mr. Tooth, you are prohibited from officiating, and
I, as churchwarden, call upon you to desist.' Mr.
* And it was intimated by another gentleman that though
Mr. Fry must not attempt any violence, the police were welcome
to arrest Mr. Tooth if they pleased.
342 THE SERVICE PROCEEDS.
"tooth, however, neither spoke nor moved, but
stood calmly waiting throughout the whole scene.
As Mr. Fry was very boisterous, even after he had
found that he was helpless, Mr. Webb told him,,
' If you persist in interrupting the service, I shall
have to give you into custody for brawling,' where-
upon he went away with the police, but returned
presently with his friend Mr. Sanders, one of his.
sidesmen, with whom he stood near the rood-screen,
commenting in an audible tone on what was taking
place, and noting, let us hope, the reverent de-
meanour of the hundred and odd who received the
Blessed Sacrament.
" The scene, after the first moment of alarm, was
not so tumultuous as might be supposed ; for when
it was clear that there was no fear of a sudden
rush at the Vicar, and that the police were ready
to listen to reason and not to Mr. Fry, all but a
small group who stood round the chancel steps
obeyed the request of Mr. Layman to resume their
places ; and when the disturbance was over, the
Vicar pronounced the absolution just as if no
disagreeable occurrence had happened, and the
service was proceeded with to the end without any
tokens of excitement, though, as may be imagined,,
not a few found considerable difficulty in repress-
ing their conflicting emotions of sorrow, love, and
joy.
" ' 0 passi graviora ! Dabit Dens his ql^oque finem.
Durate, et vosmet rebus servate secundis.'
" On Mr. Tooth's returning to the sacristy to
unvest, Mr. Fry followed, with his friend, and
PROTESTANT DISAPPOINTMENT. 343
addressed the Vicar, saying, ' I protest against
your being here ; ' to which the Vicar answered
' Yes ! ' ' You have been inhibited -from perform-
ing any service in this church.' ' Yes ! ' again
replied the Vicar. ' I protest against your ac-
tion ; ' to which Mr. Tooth again simply answered
' Yes ! ' Some eight or ten members of the con-
gregation had followed Mr. Fry into the sacristy,
and now seemed disposed to resent his interference ;
whereupon Mr. Webb, with a praiseworthy sense
of fairness, interposed, saying that Mr. Fry was
perfectly within his right in making his protest.
" The vestments, &c., which had been brought in
for the service were removed, and the bulk of the
congregation left the church, offerincf their congfra-
tulations and welcomes to the Vicar as he walked
along the path they lined to the vicarage, which
he entered with his old friend and churchwarden,
Mr. Croom. A few members of the conscrecration
remained in the church, but as soon as Mr. Tooth
heard of it he gave directions that they should at
once leave quietly and orderly. He had no wish,
he said, to pursue an advantage ; the service was
complete in itself, and had effected all that was
required. Mr. Fry, having locked up the church,
hurried off to obtain some policemen, and the news
of what had happened spread rapidly among Mr.
Fry's friends and supporters of the discredited
' Protestant League,' some of whom were over-
heard saying they only 'wished they had known
this before.' At eleven o'clock a schismatical ser-
vice was conducted by a Mr. M'Bean, who is said
to have come down at the pressing request of the
344 PROTESTANT DEMONSTRATIONS.
Bishop, but who appears to think no new glory of
this world is likely to attach to his name in conse-
quence of his compliance. Some thirty policemen
were on duty round the church, and the most
valiant of the ' Protestant Leao:ue ' stood about
the doors, declaring that they would not allow
Mr. Tooth to enter the building. Any occupation
is good for little wits, and we do not grudge them
their little display — but we are sorry for the un-
fortunate policemen who M^ere there without reason,
for Mr. Tooth had no intention of going to the
church, as his work was accomplished. Night and
day, up to the time of our writing, the police have
been watching the church, on whose walls they
now and then gaze as if they wished some good
(or bad) angel would fly away with it, and plant it
near the bishop who was wafted away to the desert
of Sahara.
" By w^ay of a piece of senseless spite, which
could in no way injure the Vicar, nor alter the effect
of his action, the Protestants, with characteristic
* simplicity,' began on Sunday to damage the con-
fessional ; but were stopped before they had gone
far in their congenial work of destroying what
they do not understand.
" On Tuesday night, some of Mr. Fry's party went
into the church and continued his work, the demo-
lition of the side-altar, using its pieces for boarding
up one of the windows, and on Wednesday a party
of workmen brought long ladders and, as it turns
out, threw down the crucifix from the rood-beam.
It came down with a great crash, which startled
the people in the neighbouring houses, and it
ME. WEBB. 345
was, of course, broken. That the intention was to
break it is clear, from the use of ladders instead of
scaffolding ; and Mr. Fry will have to answer for
this, as well as for tearing the side-altar to pieces.
His conduct, on the one side, stands in strong con-
trast to the dignified moderation of Mr. Webb on
the other side. The latter gentleman, though he
may be howled at by the insolent and aggressive
faction which is dominant at Hatcham, must be
admitted to have behaved with the utmost mode-
ration, and while Churchmen are bound to thank
him for his courage and his readiness and efficiency,
he is not really open to censure from thoughtful
people on the other side, unless, indeed, to cen-
sure for holding an unpopular creed. His position
clearly is that the Vicar, as freeholder, has a right
of entry to the church, and that while it was no
affair of his to ' sanction ' the service (as he is falsely
reported to have declared he did), it was his duty
to protect from interruption a service conducted by
the Vicar, who had d. 'prima facie right to conduct
it, and who, if he were wrong, could be dealt with
by the law.
" On Thursday morning Mr. Fry, who has the
keys of the church, refused to give Mr. Webb
access, although he knows by experience that Mr.
Webb would have returned them if he received
them on that understanding."
A meeting of parishioners was announced by
the Protestant League, of which Lord Oranmore
and Browne was president, to be held on the 18th
of May. " At half-past six o'clock," says a reporter
or correspondent of the Church Times, " the time
346 LORD PENZANCE, ETC., PROHIBITED.
announced for the commencement of the proceed-
ings, not twenty persons were present, and a start
was not managed for nearly an hour later. The
resolutions, we learn from the Standard, were
declared carried without putting to the contrary.
To show the great interest manifested by the
parishioners in the cause of Protestantism, we may
remark that four out of the five speakers were
non-parishioners, including Mr. McClure, of Green-
wich. Mr. James Eoss, of Bow, and secretary of
a Conservative association of working men, was.
very conspicuous and energetic in his efforts in the
cause of the ' poor suffering parishioners.' " *
On the 12th of July, 1877, the Court of Queen's.
Bench granted a rule nisi to show cause why the
proceedings against Mr. Tooth should not be
quashed on the ground of a technical informality ;
the Judge having been enjoined in the Archbishop's^
requisition to hear the case in London, Westmin-
ster, or the Diocese of Eochester ; whereas he had
heard it in Lambeth Palace, which was within
neither of those localities. The case was heard
before the Lord Chief Justice (Lord Coleridge),
Mr. Justice Mellor, and Mr. Justice Lush, on the
19th of November ; and the Court decided unani-
mously that the prohibition must issue. Prohibi-
tion was issued accordingly to the promoters of
the suit, and to Lord Penzance, against taking any
further steps in the matter.
It will already have been evident that in the
case of St. James's, Hatcham, the hatred and
malice of the Low-Church party was directed as
* Church Times, May 25, 1877.
PEKJUEY OF A JURY. 347
much against the fabric and furniture of the sa-
cred edifice as against the priest who ministered
in it. A man named John ElUot, a carpenter,
and member of the Protestant League, thinking one
day that he would hke to bear a hand in the pious
business, broke up the confessional-box. For this
offence he was prosecuted by one of the church-
wardens, and tried at the Old Bailey, in the month
of August, before Mr. Commissioner Kerr and a
jury. Before, however, the case for the prosecu-
tion had been fully stated the jury interposed, and
intimated that on the sole ground that the confes-
sional-box had been shaken by other persons
before, so as to have become already rickety, they
had made up their minds to acquit the prisoner ;
whereupon Mr. Commissioner Kerr had no alter-
native save to suggest that the prosecution should
be withdrawn. This bold perjury on the part of
the jury was designated by the Daily Telegraph as
" A very significant vindication of Protestant prin-
ciples."
In the month of November Mr. Tooth wrote to
the Archbishop of Canterbury (who, since the
departure of Bishop Thomas Legli Claughton to
the newly-founded See of St. Alban's, and before
the consecration of Mr. Thorold to the See of
Eochester in its new shape, had, as Metropolitan
of the province, taken charge of the latter diocese),
intimating his intention of resigning the benefice of
St. James's. The late decision of the Queen's Bench
in his favour had placed it within Mr. Tooth's
power to bring actions at law against various
persons at whose hands he had sufiered injury.
348 AUTHORISED DEFACING OF THE CHURCH.
He could have prosecuted Bisliop Thomas Legh
Claughtoii, and all those clergymen who had been
intruded into his church, for trespass on his free-
hold. He could have prosecuted the three " ag-
grieved parishioners " (so called) and Lord Pen-
zance for false imprisonment. And he could have
prosecuted also the parishioners' churchwarden,
and perhaps the intruding clergyman also, for the
damage done to the fabric and furniture of the
church, whereof they had been either custodians
or in the place of such ; wdiicli damage might have
included — we are not aware whether it did actually
include — the removal, on the 14th of November, of
an oaken triptych from over the altar — by whom,
nobody professed to know. All these rights, how-
ever, and the compensatory damages which he
might have obtained if he had pressed for them,
Mr. Tooth freely waived. He resigned his bene-
fice, and retired to the orphanage of which he had
the superintendence.
The Low-Church enemies at Hatcham, however,
had not done with St. James's Church, if they had
lost their gripe of Mr. Tooth. Li January 1878
Mr. Fry, the parishioners' churchwarden, instituted
proceedings in the Consistory Court of Eochester
for the removing of the screens, the lowering of
the altar, and effecting other injuries to the in-
terior of the building. His petition was granted,
and, oddly enough, on the day of the Epiphany,
by Dr. Eobertson, the chancellor of the diocese.
An appeal was made on the 23rd of March to
Lord Penzance, at the instance of a Mr. Bradford ;
two other parishioners, Mr. Bullard and Mr. Nash,
VIOLENCE IN THE SCHOOL-ROOM. 349.
having been allowed to intervene. But Lord
Penzance decided that the beautiful oak screen in
the south transept, v^hich screen vs^as a memorial
of Mrs. Tooth, the wife of the patron, together
with the chancel-gates and some of the altar-steps,
must be removed.
In the Februaiy of the same year there was an
organised attempt on the part of the leaders of the
Protestant League to disturb the Eev. Malcolm
McCoU (not he who was afterwards Canon of
Eipon), Mr. McColl having been placed in charo-e
of the parish, with a view to his becoming even-
tually vicar. Some men and boys who occupied
prominent places in the church persisted in read-
ing, in their ordinary conversational manner, but
in loud tones, the Amens and responses while the
same were being sung by the choir.* And the
ruffianism was as strong as ever a twelvemonth
later, when, the Eev. Henry Aston Walker having
been appointed to the vicarage, the parochial
girls' school was invaded, at the close of the
teaching, on Sunday, January 12, 1879, by a ^ano-
of twenty or thirty roughs, headed by Messrs. Fry,
Turner, and others. These men then knocked
down one of the lady-teachers, came into the boys'
school, assaulted Mr. William Collins, the superin-
tendent, took down a picture of the Crucifixion
and trampled upon it. And on the foUowincr
Sunday, which was the first on which Mr. Walker
was to officiate in the church after his formal
admission to the living, Mr. Sanders asked him to
remove the cross and candlesticks from the altar-
* John Bull, cited in Church Times of Feb. 22, 1878, p. 102.
350 MORE DISTURBANCES ALLOWED.
ledge, and on liis refusal went up and removed
them himself. The same afternoon the mob as-
sembled before the school-room doors, and the
police were sent for, ostensibly to keep order ; but
those functionaries allowed entrance to the lead-
ino- rioters, and refused it to the teachers ; one of
these latter being thus exhorted by a constable : —
" Go home, ladies, and say your prayers there." *
The object of the Low-Church party in Hatcham
was to get the Sunday-school closed.
Sanders was summoned before the Greenwich
police-court at the instance of Mr. Walker, who
subsequently applied for a summons against Fry.
The latter apphcation was refused. And when
Mr. Walker's solicitor began to open the case
against Sanders, the magistrate, Mr. Balguy, inter-
rupted him, insisting that the matter should be
settled privately by arbitration. The case was
adjourned ; and when it came on again, Mr. Bal-
o-uy decided that Sanders's acts did not amount to
an offence under the statute. Divine Service not
having been begun when they were committed.
Nor did the scandalous proceedings cease for a
lono- time. Even in 1882, complaints were made
that the music of the responses was disturbed
from time to time by persons who persisted in
reciting the responses in conversational manner,
and in loud tones ; and that irreverence, not to say
profanity, was shown in a thousand other ways.
Opposition visiting, and an opposition Sunday-
school, were also commenced, and on the whole
* Letter to the Editor of the Standard, signed J. M. B. Also
Chiorch Times for February 7, 1879.
THE HEIGHT OF THE PERSECUTION. 351
the Low-Church opponents of Catholicism, not to
say of Christianity, might be congratulated by
their sympathisers as having done in the parish
of St. James's, Hatcham, all which they could be
expected to have done.
CHAPTEE LXIII.
Immoral Period, continued. Various Minor Prosecutions and
Attempts. The Priest in Absolution. Society of the Holy
Cross. Agitation against both. Its Hypocritical Character.
Anti-confessional Memorial.
" You shall see anon : 'tis a knavish piece of work." — Hamlet,
Act iii. scene 2.
" Alterius infirma commendatio est quae destructione fiilcitur."
— Tertullian, Adv. Marc. iv. 15.
If we were required to specify any particular
year in which the anti-Catholic persecution was at
its worst, we should be inclined to name the year
1877. In this year the "Church Association"
sent to all its branches copies of a paper to be
filled up with information on the following heads :
— " Churches in which illegal ceremonies have been
introduced :—(!) Diocese; (2) name of parish;
(3) name of church; (4) whether consecrated or
unconsecrated ; (5) name of incumbent; (6) illegal
acts and ceremonies introduced into the church,
such as vestments, incense, lights, elevation, pro-
stration, mixing water with wine, processions, &c. ;
(7) When the illegal acts and ceremonies were
introduced.
It is, indeed, true that the proceedings initi-
ated against two Eitualistic clergymen had failed.
352 MORE PEOCEEDINGS
Thus, a person named Eoughton had prosecuted
the Eev. Charles Parnell, Incumbent of St. Mar-
garet's, Princes Eoad, Liverpool, under the Church
Discipline Act. St. Margaret's had no parochial
district attached to it. The congregation had
built their church, and were maintaining its ser-
vices without extraneous help ; so that the pro-
moter (who had never frequented it, and lived in
a distant part of the town) had no moral right
to interfere. This, however, formed no bar to
the " Church Association," at whose instance the
prosecution had been got up. But before the
case had been carried very far, Mr. Parnell re-
signed the incumbency on independent grounds,
and the " Church Association " offered to stop the
prosecution if he would pay their costs. This
Mr. Parnell dechned to do. Then the Association
offered to withdraw on their part, each party pay-
ing its own costs ; and this proposal Mr. Parnell
accepted.* His taxed costs were £151 5s. 8<i.f
The Eev. Charles Bodington, also. Incumbent of
St. Andrew's, Wolverhampton, had been prose-
cuted by a person of the name of Butcher.
Owing, however, to a defect in the process. Lord
Penzance found it necessary to dismiss the case,,
which he did with a distinct expression of regret.
On the 26th of October a representation was made
to the Archbishop of Canterbury under the Public
Worship Eegulation Act : the Archbishop in this
* Letter from Mr. Parnell in the Church Times of Nov. 26,
1880.
t The receipt by the " Church Association " was acknowledged
in the Report presented at the annual meeting of Feb. 25, 1876.
AGAINST RITUALISTS. 353
case takino- the place of the Bishop of the diocese,
because the patronage of the living belonged to
the Bishop. The Archbishop, however, refused to
sanction the proceedings, suggesting that the com-
plainant should formally call upon the Bishop to
exercise his authority for appeasing all diversities ;
to which authority Mr. Bodington was willing to
submit. The " Church Association," however, had
taken an independent course — that of teaching the
street-boys to cry after the Catholic priests that
they would soon have three months.*
Against the Eev. Herbert Gardner, also, Vicar
of St. Matthew's, Smethwick, in the Diocese of
Lichfield, proceedings were commenced in the
August either of this or of the next year. The
prosecutor was a Mr. H. T. Fowler, one of the
churchwardens. He had already said that there
should be no peace as long as Mr. Gardner
remained in the parish. The charges were thir-
teen in number:— (1) Processions, and kneeling
or bowing towards the Communion-table and
towards the metal cross standing thereon. (2)
Standing with back to the people while saying the
Lord's Prayer and Collect. (3) Standing with
back to the people while saying the Prayer of
Consecration. (4) Elevating the paten or bread,
and also the cup, to a much greater degree than
was necessary. (5) Making the sign of the cross
towards the communicants, and not towards him-
self. (6) Permitting the Eev. E. A. tons, or other
curate, unlawfully to prostrate himself, kneel, or
* Statement by Colonel Bagnall at a meeting of the English
Church Union. See Church Times, March 2, 1877.
n. 24
354 REV. H. GARDNER.
bow towards the cross. (7) Administering to the
communicants by putting the cup to their hps,
instead of placing it in their hands. (8) Singing
the Agnus Dei. (9) The ceremony of ablution.
(10) Bending the knee, or bowing towards the
Communion-table, and towards the metal cross on
the Communion-table. (11) The curate's unlawfully
serving and elevating the bread and wine. [What
was meant by " unlawfully serving " does not ap-
pear.] (12) Unlawfully elevating the offertory-alms.
(13) The interpolation of the words "on the anni-
versary of the English Church Union " when giving
notice of the celebration of the Holy Communion.
The Bishop of Lichfield (Dr. Selwyn) allowed
proceedings to be taken. Some flaws, however, in
the documents of the prosecution caused the case
to fall through. The complainant made another
attempt against Mr. Gardner, but the Bishop was
willing that the proceedings should be delayed, and
in the course of the delay he departed this life.
About the same time the complainant's represen-
tation was sent to the Archbishop of Canterbury ;
but he insisted on leaving it to be dealt with by
Bishop Selwyn's successor.
When Dr. Maclagan came to the see, he requested
Mr. Gardner to cease making the sign of the cross
when administering the consecrated elements, but
would not support the complainant any further ;
and the latter found it useless to attempt raising
any more opposition.*
In another case, however, on application being
made to Bishop Selwyn by three parishioners against
* This I have by private information kindly furnished.
PROTESTANT SIMPLICITY. 355
the Eev. Edward Glover, Vicar of Christ Church,
Wolverhampton, on account of the eastward posi-
tion, the mixed chalice, altar-lights, and coloured
stoles, the Bishop refused to allow a prosecution.
An attempt was made by the Eev. John Sidney
Adolphus Vatcher, Senior Curate and Evening Lec-
turer of St. George's-in-the-East, to get up a pro-
secution, in connexion with the " Church Associ-
ation," against the Eev. Charles Lowder, Vicar of
St. Peter's, London Docks. This, however, was
not only without the consent of his Eector, but in
direct opposition to the Eector's views, which were
in favour of letting his brother-clergy alone ; and
it also came to nought.
An attempt was made also to get up a prose-
cution against the Eev. Thomas Thellusson Carter,
Eector of Clewer, in the Diocese of Oxford, and
Honorary Canon of Christ Church. Three persons
(one of them named Bulkeley) were found willing
to profess themselves aggrieved parishioners ; and
they were duly provided with a formal guarantee
that the " Church Association " would provide their
costs in the suit. This last paper they in their
simplicity sent to the Bishop of Oxford (Dr. Mac-
karness) along with their complaint against Mr.
Carter, but were straightway informed by the
Bishop that the " Church Association " had, by fur-
nishing such a guarantee, become guilty of the of-
fence termed by lawyers " maintenance," and which
is defined to be an officious intermeddling in a suit
by assisting either party with money or otherwise ;
and their attempt therefore fell to the ground. We
shall see hereafter how a similar attempt was made
24 2
356 REV. JOHN CHAMBERS.
subsequently, and met with more success, though
not exactly in the manner which had been contem-
plated.
In this same year (1877) occasion was found
for another set attack upon Catholic belief and
practice, independent of the attacks on Catholic
ritual. It had always been held in the Church of
England that our Lord Jesus Christ left authority
in His Church to absolve all sinners who truly re-
pent and believe in Him ; and that in consequence
of this every priest may, on receiving a confession
of sin, minister the forgiveness of the same from the
Lord : so that when, in the fulfilment of his office,
he says to anyone, " I absolve thee," the person so
addressed, being a penitent believer, is forgiven
then and there by the Lord ; Wlio, being Himself
in heaven, performs the act of forgiveness by His
priest upon earth, the priest having, when he was
ordained, received the Spirit of Christ for this pur-
pose. This truth, like others, had been yerj much
neglected before the time of the Catholic revival.
Attention, however, had been called to it in the
Tracts for the Times, and various members of the
Church of England, who believed what they read in
their Prayer-books, set themselves to act upon it in
their practice : penitents setting themselves to make
confession of their sins, and priests setting them-
selves to minister absolution according to what they
belie vedj to be the mind of the Anglican Church.
One of these priests was the Eev. John Chambers,
Incumbent of St. Mary's, Crown Street, Soho. He
composed a work to which we have already alluded,
and which he entitled The Priest in Absolution : and
" THE PRIEST IN ABSOLUTION." 357
for the composition of which he was quahfied not
only by deep personal piety, but also by great know-
ledge of human nature, and large experience in re-
ceiving confessions. He would not, however, publish
his work; preferring that it should have circula-
tion only among those who would put it to a proper
use. In 1875 he departed to his rest, his death
having been hastened, if not caused, by his hard
ministerial work ; and the book which he had com-
posed was then offered by his executors to a Society
called the Society of the Holy Cross ; the members
of that Society being the parties most likely to carry
out Mr. Chambers's wishes with regard to the circu-
lation of the work.
The work contained, among other advice, re-
commendations as to the questioning of penitents
by the priest. No doubt, if the penitent has been
properly instructed, and is coming to the ordin-
ance of absolution in a right spirit, no such ques-
tioning is necessary ; he will confess all which
he needs to confess, that is, all which he ought
to confess, and will do so in the matter both
of generals and of details. If, however, a Church
were introducing for the first time among its
members the use of private confession, the question
would arise. On whom should rest the responsi-
bility of getting the confession made with suffi-
cient fulness ? on the penitent or on the priest ?
The Western Church had ruled that the priest
should bear some part of the responsibility ; and
that he was to discharge his duty by question-
ing the penitent as far as he might deem necessary.
And on that principle Mr. Chambers had proceeded
358 CAUTIONS GIVEN IN
ill the counsels which he gave to priests using his
book. He specified certain questions which, or the
hke of which, it might be necessary to put to a
penitent in certain particular cases ; but appended
to one of his chapters the following note : — " It is
scarcely needful to observe that the main ol^ject in
entering upon this subject of spiritual pathology, is
to aid the priest to avoid needless and dangerous
inquiries, and at the same time not to omit probing
the wounds of sin when necessary for the patient's
entire cure, often not only of soul, but also of
body." * Another chapter, " Concerning the Mode
of Questioning Penitents," commenced thus : — " We
have said already that the priest cannot be too
careful, in questions about sin, to avoid giving the
penitent thereby any further acquaintance with
evil. Yet, at the same time, we must often supply
the want of knowledge on the part of the penitent,
lest through ignorance a part of the confession be
kept back which is the most necessary to be un-
folded. Not to be impatient, and not to travel too
fast, is the great secret of avoiding great indiscre-
tions." Meanwhile " the priest must he careful also
7iot to he too reserved in questions lest he risk thereby
the loss of a great good for the sake of a less. It is
easy for an adroit priest to ask questions, especially
upon the subject of purity, so as not to be under-
* Page 21 (footnote to the chapter on Impiu-ity, as one of
the Seven Capital Sins). This and the following citations are
taken at second-hand from " The Priest in Absolution " and the
Society of the Holy Cross. A Correspondence between " A London
Priest" and A. H. MacTconochie, M.A., Perpetual Curate of St.
Albam, the Martyr, Holborn. Beprinted, with considerable ad-
ditions, from the " Daily Express.'"
" THE PRIEST IN ABSOLUTION." 359
stood by anyone except such as is guilty of what
is supposed. If a child confess ' bad thoughts,'
it may be asked, ' Wliat sort of thoughts ? ' for
in children they are often confined to anger and
revenge. Children should always be exhorted to
remember that they are always in the presence
of God, and that they should never do what they
would be ashamed of their parents seeing." * And
in advising the priest as to his manner of dealing
with children, and specifying certain questions
which might be necessary in particular cases, Mr.
Chambers proceeded — " But such questions as these
should be put in the most guarded manner, and
'only when there is good reason to fear that the
child has been exposed to temptations of this sort.
It is better that a confession should be materially
wanting in fulness, than that a child should learn
or imbibe a desire to know what hitherto had been
hid from its understanding." f
The book consisted of two parts. Part I., con-
taining 91 pages, with three pages and a half of
" Advertisement to the Eeader," treated of the
priest's inner life, in reference to the work of
hearing confessions and ministering to the peni-
tent's reformation in holiness. Part II., containing
322 pages, with three more pages of " Advertise-
ment," consisted almost wholly of instructions as
to the nature of various acts in reference to sin :
"just as a medical book would deal with certain
states of body in relation to disease." And it was
* Pages 80, 81, cited in the Correspondence just named, pp. 29,
30. Why we print certain words in itahcs will be seen further on.
t Page 144, cite'd in the same Correspondence, p. 31.
360 SOCIETY OF THE HOLY CROSS.
described by a layman, strong both in body and in
mind, as " a perfectly chaste book."*
. So much for the character of the book entitled
The Priest in Absolution. Now about the Society
OF THE Holy Cross, to which the copyright had
been given. It was formed in or about 1855,
primarily for the purpose of deepening the spiri-
tual life in the members by means of a definite
rule. The members of the Society were bishops,
priests, deacons, and bond fide candidates for Holy
Orders ; and were divided into Probationers (whose
period of probation was one year) and Brethren ;
the latter (who were all in the priesthood) being the
governing body. All the members were committed
to one rule at least, called the Green Eule. There
were two other rules, to be embraced at option :
one of these was restricted to celibates. The Green
Eule included various minor rules, such as the
rising from bed not later than half-past seven in
the morning : the celebrating, if possible, on all
Sundays and festivals : the communicating in all
cases fasting : the making sacramental confession
at least once a year, and as often as conscience
might require : the reading devotionally a portion
of Scripture every day : and the making a retreat
every year. And a standard of daily life, specify-
ing particulars as to food, dress, recreation, study,
and society, was recommended to those Brethren
who followed this rule.
Besides the inner work done by the members of
the Society of the Holy Cross in the observance
of the Society's rules, the Society proposed to do
* See the above-cited Correspondence, p. 5.
LORD REDESDALE'S SPEECH. 361
work of an external character, including mission-
work at home and abroad — the issuing of tracts
and other publications — and common action in
matters affecting the interests of the Church. And
the Brethren were pledged to aid each other both
in spiritual and in temporal matters.
Such was the Society into whose possession the
copyright of The Priest in Absolution had come.
Being a society for the increase of personal piety,
it naturally abstained from publicity. But on the
occasion of the Church Congress at Wolverhampton
in 1867 it came before the public, distributing
publicly a printed statement of its nature and ob-
jects, and making itself known in other ways as
well.
It appears that by some means or other one or
more copies of The Priest in Absolution had come
into the hands of certain members of the " Church
Association." Several of the bishops had become
acquainted with the existence of the book, and one
at least had certainly been giving close attention
to it for several weeks : * when, on the night of
the 14th of June, 1877, Lord Eedesdale drew at-
tention in the House of Lords both to the book
and to the Society of the Holy Cross, naming in
his speech fifteen priests members of the Society.
The noble Lord did, at the same time, his best to
hold up both the book and the Society to public
execration : representing the book as published,
when the very title-page declared that it was not ;
reading garbled extracts from the book, the con-
* See the above-cited Correspondence, p. 5.
362 HOW DID HE GET THE BOOK?
text of which extracts was alone sufficient to refute
entirely the character which, on the strength of
the garbling, his Lordship sought to fasten on the
•Society and its members ; * and keeping out of
sight the fact that the strongest passages against
which objection might be thought to lie were ex-
tracts from so generally a|)proved a divine as
Bishop Jeremy Taylor. He also spoke of The
Priest's Prayer-book (fifth edition),. 'in which were
directions for communicating a sick person of the
reserved Sacrament, and thought that there should
be a decided condemnation of the practices indi-
cated or recommended in the two works.
The reader will ask, perhaps, how Lord Eedes-
dale obtained access to The Priest in Absolution,
that work being printed but not published. Two
answers were given at the time. According to
Mr. CoUette, Secretary of the Society for the Sup-
pression of Vice, a person went into the study of a
clergyman, saw the book on the table, and took it
away. And it is remarkable that Mr. CoUette, in
giving this account, did not give the slightest in-
timation that he regarded the act of theft as being
at all morally wrong ; nor, indeed, did such an
idea seem to be entertained by more than a few
Low-Churchmen, if, indeed, it was entertained by
any. As a Low-Church clergyman once admitted
to the writer that there were limitations to the law
of charity — in other words, that Christians are not
always bound to love their neighbour as them-
selves— so Mr. CoUette and his friends seem to
* One of the passages quoted by Lord Redesdale apart from the
context is given above, in itahcs.
ARCHIEPISCOPAL THANKS. 363
have taken for granted that there were limitations
to the law of common honesty. On the other
hand, a Major Wether al denied Mr. CoUette's state-
ment, and said that he was the one who gave the
book to Lord Eedesdale. His account was, " It
was lent to me about two months ago by Mr.
Fleming of Half-Moon Street, whose name is
boldly printed on the cover, and in whose posses-
sion it has been, I am informed, for three years,
and most certainly was not procured by him in the
surreptitious and dishonest manner implied in Mr,
GoUette's letter." *
Be this, however, as it may, when the noble Lord
had spoken, the Archbishop of Canterbury thanked
him for bringing the subject forward. As to The
Priest in Absolution, it was, he said, a disgrace to
the community that such a book should be circu-
lated under the authority of clergymen of the
Established Church. The Bishop of Gloucester
and Bristol (Dr. Ellicott) said that when a clergy-
man connected with the Society of the Holy Cross
was about to enter his diocese through the resig-
nation of another clergyman, and it was in his
power to refuse accepting the resignation of the
latter, he did refuse, and required the former clergy-
man to sign a paper notifying his withdrawal from
the Society, and his repudiation of the Tlie Priest
in Absolution ; which paper, said the Bishop, was
signed.
Li the House of Commons, on the 21st of June,
Mr. J. Cowen asked the Home Secretary (the
Eight Hon. E. A. Cross) if his attention had been
* Church Times for August 10, 1877.
364 QUESTIONS IN THE HOUSE OF COMMONS.
directed to a book recently published, entitled
The Priest in Absolution ; if he was aware that the
book was substantially the same as one for the
circulation of which a lecturer against auricular
confession had been not long before imprisoned ;
if he was aware that The Priest m Absolution was
printed with the sanction and for the use of the
" Master, Vicars, and Brethren of the Society of
the Holy Cross," of which there were seven hun-
dred members, chiefly clergymen of the Church
of England ; and if he was prepared to take steps
for testing the legality of the publication. Mr.
Forsyth asked the Attorney-General (Sir J. Holker)
whether his attention had been directed to the
distribution of a book called The Priest in Abso-
lution by certain clergymen of the Church of
England, and whether he had considered the pro-
priety of instituting a prosecution following the
example of the prosecution then pending against
the publishers of a book called The Fruits of
Philosophy. The Attorney-General answered both
questions together. His attention had been drawn
to the book, but he had no special means of ob-
taining information on the subject ; nor was he
aware whether the facts [he probably meant the
allegations] could be substantiated or not. The
Government had nothing to do with the prosecu-
tion of Tlie Fruits of Philosophy. Nor was there
any reason why proceedings should be taken in
this case of The Priest in Absolution, that book not
being circulated among the laity. If, however,
it were so circulated, the circulators ought to be
prosecuted for publishing an " obscene and dis-
gusting book."
OUTCRY AGAINST THE HOLY CROSS SOCIETY. 365
This was the beginning of the agitation against
The Priest in Absolution and the Society of the
Holy Cross. And for weeks — we might almost say
for months — the air was full of invectives ao-ainst
both book and Society. And thus was the attempt
made to raise a new storm of persecution against
some of the most exemplary clergy of the Church
of England. The attempt had a certain amount
of success. Church- Associationists and those who
sympathised with them made the platform ring
with denunciations of clergy who belonged to the
Society of the Holy Cross. One country newspaper
published a list of clergy in one neighbourhood
who were supposed to belong to it. The visitino-
Justices who ruled over the Clerkenwell House of
Detention, and had lately renewed a licence for the
notorious Argyll Eooms, had the impertinence to
pass a resolution reflecting by implication on their
excellent chaplain, the Eev. John William Horsley,
for the sole offence of belonging to the obnoxious
Society ; * insomuch that that gentleman, deemino-
discretion to be the better part of valour, resigned
his membership. The trustees of Betton's Charity
resolved to withdraw their grants from all schools
under the superintendence or management of cler-
gymen who were members either of the Society of
the Holy Cross, or of the Confraternity of the
Blessed Sacrament ; and had the impertinence to
question clergymen on these private matters. f
* The resolution (which was passed akaost unanimously) was
" That the ministrations of a clergyman who should be a member
of the Holy Cross Society would be calculated to fiu-ther deprave
the inmates of the Clerkenwell Jail."
t See the Church Times for December 14, 1887, p. 706 ; also
for December 21, p. 720.
366 HYPOCRISY.
One clergyman, eager to save his own popularity,
thought it necessary, in contradicting the statement
that he was himself a member, to say that he
looked upon it as the foulest libel which could be
published about an English clergyman. Those
members of the Society who were candidates for
Holy Orders soon perceived that their chances of
ordination would be diminished, if not destroyed,
and those who were curates came to a like con-
clusion with regard to their chances of promotion,
to say nothing of the possibility of their being
dismissed at the earliest notice. In short, the
Society soon found it desirable to refuse member-
ship for the future to all persons who were not
already both in Holy Orders and beneficed.
The hypocrisy connected with this agitation will
be sufficiently perceived when it is noted that the
members of the " Church Association " had some-
times allowed The Co7ifessio7ial Unmasked to be
publicly exposed for sale at lectures given under
their auspices. This at least had been done at a
lecture given at the Horns Assembly Eooms, Ken-
ninp-ton, by a clergyman of the name of Coote,
November 28, 1867, At the door of the room
was a man behind a table, with copies of the above-
named work, and other books of a like character,
and soliciting everyone on passing out of the room
to buy. The only bishop, however, who appears
to have characterised the agitation as hypocritical
was the Bishop of Oxford (Dr. Mackarness).
The agitation continued, and culminated in a
petition to the Queen, which was got up by the
" Church Association," and of which we must now
ANTI-CONFESSIONAL PETITION. 367
speak. We have already seen how tlie dishonesty
of the Low-Church party with respect to the Prayer-
book had been evidenced from the first beginnino-s
of the party. We have seen, too, how their tactics
had been twofold ; one section of the party pro-
fessing to be satisfied with the Prayer-book as it
was, pretending great regard for its rules and in-
junctions, and prosecuting Eitualistic clergymen
on charges of violating them ; while another sec-
tion proclaimed aloud that the Prayer-book needed
revising in a Protestant direction, and strove
from time to time to get such revision effected by
Parliament. This year (1877) the former section
adopted the tactics of the latter section. The
Prayer-book contemplates in the clearest terms
the existence of the confessional as one of the
Church's recognised institutions — an institution
whereof two classes of persons in particular were
to be specially moved to have recourse to it : sick
persons with burdened consciences, and all persons
preparing for Holy Communion, whose private self-
examination and secret penitence did not suffice
to make them feel at ease with themselves. Pre-
suming, however, on the carelessness with which
the general run of Low-Church people read their
Prayer-books, the " Church Association " now o-ot
up a memorial to the Queen " praying her Majesty
to use all the inffuence at her command to repress
the practice of auricular confession."
This petition purported to proceed from members
of the Church of England. It will be remembered,
too, that the Association which got it up professed
to exist for the purpose of upholding the doctrine
368 ANTI-CONFESSIONAL PETITION.
and principles of the same Church. Here, then,
were members of the Church of England pledgino'
themselves to uphold the Church's doctrine and
principles, and jet seeking that one distinctly de-
clared doctrine of the same Church should be
practically contradicted, and those who acted upon
that doctrine in their practice discouraged in every
possible way. The petition was signed by more
than one person who had special private reasons
for disapproving of the practice of confession.
For the Duke of Sutherland, one of those who
signed it, had presided at a dinner given in honour
of a " gentleman " who had been dismissed from
the Queen's Army for attempting to seduce a young
lady in a railway-carriage, and another person
whose name appeared among the signatures had
been condemned to pay costs as co-respondent in a
divorce-suit. The manner, too, in which signatures
were obtained did not speak for the views of the
promoters as to truthfulness. Many persons were
allowed to sign who were bond jide Dissenters.*
Some were induced to sign who had no interest in
the subject-matter.f One, an admirer of Charles
Bradlaugh, the atheist, said, " I signed but I did
not read it, and do not know what it is for. I
would sign anything to do away with religion, or
what they call religion."J Another said that he
hated the Church of England, and would like to
pull it down.§ One person acknowledged having
* Church Times for 1877, September 28, p, 537 ; November 16,
p. 640 ; November 23, p. 656 ; November 30, p. 672.
t Ih. September 28, p. 537.
X Ih. December 7, p. 689. § Ih.
ME4NS USED FOR GETTIXG SIGNATURES. 369
been asked six or eight times to sign, and having
sio^ned each time.* Some children were told that
they could sign for their fathers or mothers, and
did so.f The signatures of Sunday School chil-
dren were accepted. J In more than one case, copies
of the memorial were taken to public-houses and
meeting-houses.*^ One signature was that of a
prostitute. II The total number of signatures was
400,702. But, nevertheless. Lord Oranmore after-
wards complained bitterly, at a meeting of the
Protestant Eeformation Society, that only a hun-
dred peers and as many members of the House
of Commons had signed. And it was, perhaps, as
much from the knowleds^e comincf abroad of how
some signatures had been obtained as from any-
thing else that (as Mr. Andrews, Chairman of the
" Church Association " acknowledged at the autumn
Conference in 1880) no result at all had followed
on the presentation of the memorial.
* Clmrch Times for 1877, November 9, p. 628.
t Ih. December 14, p. 706.
X lb. November 23, p. 656.
§ Ih. also December 28, p. 732. || lb.
n. 25
370 CHURCH CONGRESS. — REV. C. MOLYNEUX.
CHAPTEK LXIV.
Immoral Period, continued. Low- Church Conduct at the Croydon
Church Congress. Low-Church Secessions. Conference of
High- Churchmen and Low-Churchmen at Lamheth. Low-
Church Withdrawals from the S. P. C. K. Proceedings against
Mr. Edwards. Profane Mob in his Church. Bishop Jackson
and the Holy Cross Society. Further Proceedings against Mr.
Mackonochie. Lord Penzance and Sir Alexander Cockbvirn.
Memorial against Cuddesdon College. Third Suit against Mr.
Mackonochie. Wycliffe and Ridley Halls.
" King. My Lord Chief Justice, speak to that vain man.
Ch. J. Have you yom- wits ? know you what 'tis you speak ? "
King Henry IV., Second Part, Act v., Scene 4.
The Churcli Congress was held in the year 1877
at Croydon, in Surrey, and was attended by many
Low-Churchmen, ahhough urged very strongly by
some of their Low-Church brethren to stay away.
The Earl of Harrowby and some other Low-
Churchmen then endeavoured, at the hazard of a
riot, to fix a factitious unpopularity upon the
Eitualists ; and an attempt was also made to oust
members of the Society of the Holy Cross in par-
ticular from taking any prominent part in the
proceedings. Both attempts, however, failed.
We have already remarked* upon the seces-
sion of Dr. Gregg. The Eev. Capel Molyneux,
Incumbent of St. Paul's, Onslow Square, resigned
his benefice in the first half of this year, on the
ground that he could not conscientiously make
those subscriptions which, in accordance with the
law, he had made previously to entering upon his
* See above, p. 328.
CONFERENCE AT LAMBETH. 371
l3enefice ; and his example was followed in the
April of the following year (1878) by another
Low-Church clergyman, the Eev. Charles Tamber-
lane Astley, Vicar of Gillingham, near Chatham.
His stumbling-blocks were the doctrines of Bap-
tismal Eegeneration and Priestly Absolution as
taught in the Prayer-book. Would that the Eev.
Eowley Hill, Vicar of Sheffield, and a member of
the " Church Association," had been content to
follow the examples of those gentlemen ! or rather,
to have abstained altogether from taking orders
in the Church of Ens^land ! Instead of doincf so,
however, he allowed himself to be consecrated, on
the nomination of the Earl of Beaconsfield, to the
See of Sodor and Man.
In the December of this year (1877) the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury invited representative men
of both High-Church and Low-Church parties to
meet at Lambeth and discuss the possibility of
union amongst Churchpeople. On which the Rock
remarked : " We are told that Friday's gather-
incf was the second of its kind — the first having
been held at Lambeth in August last. But if so,
how came the Evangelical clergy there ? In society,
people who have any regard for their repu-
tation would scarcely accept a second invitation to
a house where on a previous occasion they had
met Dr. Gully and Mrs. Bravo. Are God's people
to be less careful of their character than men of
the world ? If not, how came it to pass that after
being once asked to meet law-breakers, traitors,
blasphemers, and idolaters, our Eyles, Cadmans,
Garbetts, Auriols, &c., should be ready to do so a
25—2
372 WITHDRAWALS FROM THE S.P.C.K.
second time ? . . . . Do our friends believe that
their attendance at the Holy Communion in such
strange companionship would be an act well-
pleasing to Almighty God? Are ministers who
would rather die than surrender the Protestant
view of the Lord's Supper to kneel side by side
with cannibal ' priests ' who first worship and then
devour the God whom they pretend they have
made ? "
To do deserved credit, however, to the ultra-
members of the Low-Church part}^ Eitualists were
not the only hetes noires of their estimation. In this
same December the Earl of Shaftesbury withdrew
his name from the lists of the Society for Promoting
Christian Knowledge, on the ground that a little
work by Mr. Brownlow Maitland, and published
by the Society, on The Argument from Prophecy,
was neologian. Mr. Brownlow Maitland had, it
seems, given up certain special passages from the
class of admitted prophecies, for argument's sake,
and with a view to occupying a common ground
with his adversaries. Dean Close and Canon
Miller (the Vicar of Greenwich) followed the noble
Lord's example, and Dean Law, Canon Garbett, the
Record, and other parties joined in the outcry
against the Society.
We must now, however, cast our eyes back a
month or two, in order to see what had been done
in the case of Mr. Edwards, the Vicar of Prestbury.
He was cited in due course to appear before Lord
Penzance; who, on the 17tli of July, 1877, gave
judgment, sitting in the library of Lambeth Palace.
The points complained of had been, in one way or
PROCEEDINGS AGAINST MR. EDWARDS. 373
another, reduced to two, viz. the having a cruci-
fix over the altar, and the wearing Eucharistic
vestments. The suit with regard to the crucifix
was dismissed, on the ground that the promoters
might, if they thought fit, apply for a faculty to have
the crucifix removed. As to the vestments, Mr.
Edwards's defence was that the Eidsdale Judgment
had turned upon an error in fact, the Judicial
Committee having assumed the obligatory force of
the Advertisements of Archbishop Parker, whereas
no proof had been given either that Queen Eliza-
beth authorised them, or (if she had done so, which
subsequent research showed that she had not)
that the document cited as the Advertisements was
the same as was alleged to have been authorised.
To this, however. Lord Penzance refused to listen,
saying that if he allowed the controversy to be
opened again, the law would be liable to vary if
" any new or additional historical facts should be
disinterred from the lumber of the past," and he
pronounced Mr. Edwards guilty of illegal conduct
in wearing the Eucharistic vestments, and ordered
him to cease from wearing them. Each side had
to pay its own costs. Erom this judgment Mr.
Edwards appealed to the Queen in Council.
On the 3rd of November, 1877, he was ordered
by Lord Penzance to file a declaration within a
month promising that he would comply with Lord
Penzance's order ; which Mr. Edwards did not do.
On the 5th of January, 1878, Mr. Moore, the
proctor for Mr. Combe — that is, for the " Church
Association " — submitted that as Mr. Edwards had
not complied with Lord Penzance's first order, but
374 PKOCEEDINGS AGAINST MR. EDWARDS.
had appealed to the Queen in Council, he should now
be served with a notice, so that ground might be
afforded for applying to have a definitive sentence
pronounced. Lord Penzance heard arguments in
favour of Mr. Moore's point on the 10th, but deferred
his judgment. On the 9th of March his Lordship,
sitting at Lambeth Palace, gave judgment. He de-
nied that any new and independent court had been
created by the Public Worship Eegulation Act,
and justified himself for sitting at Lambeth. And
with regard to the case then before him, he pro-
nounced that on the 17th of the previous July
Mr. Edwards had been proved guilty of certain
departures from the authorised ceremonials of
the Church. He required an affidavit to be filed
showing that since the decree then pronounced
Mr. Edwards had not discontinued the practices in
question ; and when that affidavit had been filed
he would suspend Mr. Edwards for six months.
Mr. Edwards was to pay the costs of these pro-
ceedings. On the 23rd of March, accordingly,
an affidavit was brought, signed by Combe the
promoter, and another person named Wheeler ;
and Lord Penzance thereupon sentenced Mr.
Edwards to be suspended for six months from
Sunday, the 31st, and to pay the costs. This
sentence was served on Mr. Edwards on that same
Sunday, being affixed to the door of Prestbury
Church.
The Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol sent a
clergyman named Lyne to do Mr. Edwards's duty.
Mr. Edwards, however, insisted on doing it him-
self, on the ground that Lord Penzance, having no
UNUSUAL TERMS OF AN AFFIDAVIT. 375
spiritual jurisdiction, could not canonically sus-
pend him, and Mr. Lyne was sent, with all civility,
about his business.
The terms of Mr. Combe's affidavit, on which
the court proceeded, were, we suppose, not such
as English courts had ever before consented to
receive. They ran thus : "I, the said Charles
Combe, for myself say that I have not been in the
habit of attending Divine Service in the said
parish church of Prestbury for some years past,
and / cannot therefore state of my own knowledge
whether the practices above mentioned have been
of constant occurrence there, but / have been in-
formed by several persons who have regularly
attended Divine Service in the said church that
all such practices have been usual in the said
church, but such persons are adherents of the said
Eev. John Edwards the younger, and will not give
evidence voluntarily against him in this case."
In the ensuing week, however, a new move was
made by Mr. Edwards's enemies, the result of which
Mr. Edwards himself shall relate, as he related it
in a letter to the Archbishop of Canterbury : — " It
was on Passion Sunday morning, the second Sun-
day of my suspension, in 1878, that, without the
slightest warning, we found our ordinary devout
and quiet congregation supplemented by an evi-
dently organised band of strange, rough men, who
filled every vacant place, and thronged the aisles
of the church. On ascending the pulpit to preach,
at the conclusion of the Mcene Creed, I found
myself confronted by a perfect sea of strange, for-
bidding faces, mingled with, or hemming in, in
376 ORGANISED MOB IN PRESTBURY CHURCH.
strongest contrast with them, the dear famihar ones.
I had not gone on far with my sermon, when
suddenly there broke forth, in horrid and evident
concert, a loud, sustained shout from many throats.
And then, as suddenly, all was still. Thankful
am I to Him Who sustained me in that trying
hour that neither courage nor self-possession for one
moment forsook me. When silence was restored,
I spoke to them solemnly of Death, Judgment, and
the Life to come. They listened with marked at-
tention, and, the sermon ended, the Holy Service
proceeded without further interruption to its close.
No little indignation, as may be supposed, was
aroused in the parish, and no little curiosity excited
as to the cause and objects of this profane and un-
seemly demonstration. ' Who were they ? Wlience
did they come ? Why did they come ? What
good did they get by coming ? Who sent them ?
who paid them ? ' were questions freely and often
asked ; but only Echo answered. It remains to this
day a dark and dreadful mystery." *
On the 11th of May, Dr. Deane, on the part of
the prosecution, moved Lord Penzance to order
that the sentence of suspension previously issued
should be enforced, that such further steps should
be taken as justice might require, and that Mr.
Edwards should be condemned in the costs of these
proceedings. On this occasion he stated that Mr.
Edwards, in refusing to allow the Eev. Charles
Eichard Nunez Lyne to minister in his stead, had
* St. Mary's, P7-€stbiiry. The Prosecution. ... By John
Baghot de la Bere, M.A. (formerly Edwards), 2nd edition, London,
1881, pp. 30, 31.
PREPARATIONS FOR IMPRISONMENT. 377
used language of shocking profanity. Those who
remember what Mr. Edwards's antecedents had been
will probably think that Dr. Deane's ideas of pro-
fanity differed from the ideas entertained by ordi-
nary people. Wliat Mr. Edwards said was, " This
church is not without a pastor, and I am determined
to resist any intrusion into my church, and I will
undertake to conduct the services myself, in the
name of the Father and of the Son and of the
Holy Ghost." * Lord Penzance ordered that Mr.
Edwards's disobedience should be signified to the
Court of Chancery forthwith ; and condemned Mr.
Edwards in costs. This was to enable Mr. Edwards's
enemies to get him imprisoned ; a step, however,
which those wicked men dared not take. The
decree of the court was not to be drawn up until
a supplementary affidavit had been brought into
the registry stating how the notice of the court's
motion had been served on the defendant. But in
point of fact no application was made for the writ
of significavit until after the legal limit of ten days
had elapsed.
Early in this year (1878) the Bishop of London
(Dr. Jackson) refused not only not to license any
actual member of the Society of the Holy Cross,
but even to allow any exchange when one of the
parties was, or had lately been, connected with
that Society. f The prosecution of Mr. Mackonochie
was still going on, as we have now to see.
On the 18 th of March Mr. Mackonochie was
served with a citation to appear before Lord Pen-
* Church Times, April 5, 1878, p. 192.
t Ih. for February 1, 1878.
378 MORE PROCEEDINGS AGAINST MESSRS. MACKONOCHIE
zance, but did not do so. And on the 23rd Dr.
Stephens, on the part of the nominal prosecutor,
Mr. Martin, apphed to the court to enforce the
monition issued in June 1875 by Sir Eobert Phil-
limore, then Dean of Arches ; Mr. Mackonochie
having, it was said, disobeyed that monition in
four respects : by wearing the Eucharistic vest-
ments, by singing the Ag7ius Dei after the conse-
cration of the elements and before the Communion,
by signing the cross towards the congregation at
various times, and by kissing the service-book.
Lord Penzance, however, ordered another moni-
tion to be issued, and that Mr. Mackonochie should
pay the costs of this application. It may be noted
that the five persons on whose affidavits the monition
was granted were so far from being aggrieved
parishioners, or indeed from being parishioners at
all, that they resided in the three districts of St.
James's, Tufnell Park, and Hammersmith.* On
tlie 29th the second monition was served as ordered
upon Mr. Mackonochie, warning him to abstain
from the practices specified in the previous one.
Mr. Mackonochie received also a further notice
citing him to appear before Lord Penzance on the
11th of May ; but as he again failed to appear,
application was made by Dr. Stephens on the part
of Mr. Martin for the enforcement of certain moni-
tions already issued by Lord Penzance against him,
for further order to be taken by the court accord-
ing to the requirements of justice, and for the con-
demnation of Mr. Mackonochie in the costs of these
proceedings. Lord Penzance said that the court
* Church Times, March 29, 1878.
AND BAGHOT DE LA BEKE (FORMERLY EDWARDS). 379
would consider what course to take, and on the 1st
of June passed upon Mr. Mackonochie a sentence of
suspension ah officio et benejicio for three years, and
condemned him in costs. On the following Sunday
morning it was noticed that one of the Lessons for
the day had in it the following passage : " They
shall put you out of the synagogues ; yea, the time
Cometh that whosoever killeth you will think that
he doetli God service. And these things will they
do unto you, because they have not known the
Father nor Me." Mr. Mackonochie took no notice
of the sentence ; and a few days later he applied
to the Court of Queen's Bench for a rule of pro-
hibition ao'ainst Lord Penzance, on the ground
that whereas the invariable punishment for con-
tempt of court was fine or imprisonment, and such
punishment could only be imposed by the civil
courts, Lord Penzance had not adopted that mode.
The case was argued on the 27th and 28th of June,
before the Lord Chief Justice (Sir Alexander Cock-
burn), Mr. Justice Mellor, and Mr. Justice Lush,
and judgment was given on the 8th of August.
It was decided (Mr. Justice Lush dissenting) that
Lord Penzance had gone beyond the limits of his
power ; that Mr. Mackonochie's suspension was both
irregular and inoperative ; and that the rule must
therefore be made absolute.
Eeverting now to the case of Mr. Baghot de la
Bere, formerly Edwards, we have to narrate that on
the 12th of June Lord Penzance sat again in Lam-
beth Palace Library, and was moved as on the last
occasion. He declined, however, to comply with the
motion. He would, he said, have been prepared
380 LORD PENZANCE AND THE LORD CHIEF JUSTICE.
to order the issue of a signijicavit, the result of
which would have been Mr. Edwards's imprison-
ment. But owing to the action of the Court of
Queen's Bench in the case of " a gentleman named
Mackonochie," he thought it his duty to forbear
from taking any further steps at present, although
satisfied in his own mind that his decree suspend-
ing Mr. Edwards was valid. On the 2nd of Novem-
ber, however, Lord Penzance sitting again at Lam-
beth, gave judgment; and took the opportunity
of criticising the judgment which the Lord Chief
Justice had delivered on the 8th of August, as
noticed before ; pronouncing it to be " based upon
serious misconceptions of fact and equally grave
misinterpretations of the law ; " and proceeding
thereupon to argue in support of his own position.
On account, however, of the decision of the Court
of Queen's Bench, he declined to proceed to com-
pulsory measures against Mr. Baghot de la Bere for
the present.
Sir Alexander Cockburn was roused by Lord
Penzance's attack to reply to the noble Lord ; and
he did reply in a letter to the offender, dated the
10th of December, of which letter Lord Penzance,
after (we presume) having read a few sentences,
deemed it best to leave the greater part unread ;
on the same principle on which Sir Joshua Eeynolds,
when in conversation a remark was made at which
he might have been expected to take offence, and
to which, therefore, he was willing to be deaf,
" Shifted his trumpet, and only took snuff."
And the noble Lord had reason ; for after the Lord
THE LORD CHIEF JUSTICE'S REPLY. 381
Chief Justice had noticed the " offensive and un-
provoked attack " upon himself, and how his aro-u-
ments had been " systematically perverted and
misrepresented for the purpose of appearing to
refute them, as also, it would seem, for the uno-ene-
rous purpose of holding " him " up to contempt
and ridicule," and after he had remarked on Lord
Penzance's judgment as " the first instance in our
judicial annals in which a judge whose decision
has been overruled on appeal or arrested by pro-
hibition, instead of abiding the decision of a superior
appellate tribunal, has, on a similar case presentino-
itself, availed himself of the opportunity to rail at
the judgment which has superseded his own," and
as " the first instance of a difference of judicial
opinion being made the occasion of a personal and
hostile attack," — Sir Alexander proceeded to say,
" I readily agree that no man can be better qualified
than your Lordship to speak as to the inconvenience
and embarrassment of having to administer a law
with which one is not familiar. Having been brought
up to Common Law, and never having practised in
the ecclesiastical courts, your Lordship took upon
yourself the ofiice of an ecclesiastical judge ; and
I dare say thus acquired practical experience of the
difficulty which most people would labour under
in such a position." *
Against the writ of prohibition granted by the
Court of Queen's Bench against Lord Penzance two
appeals were lodged: one on behalf of Mr. Martin,
* A Letter to ... . Lord Penza/nce . ... on his Judgment in
the Case of Combe v. Edwards. By the Lord Chief Justice
London, 1878, p. 27.
-382 MORE PROCEEDINGS
and tlie other on behalf of Lord Penzance ; and
on March 10, 1879, the Court of Appeal, consist-
ing of Lord Coleridge and Lords Justices James,
Brett, Cotton, and Thesiger, sat to hear them. The
arguments lasted several days, and were not con-
cluded until the 19tli. Judgment M^as given on
the 28th of June, reversing the judgment of the
Queen's Bench. After some further delay, it was
announced that no costs were to be given on either
side of the cause in the Queen's Bench Division ;
the appellants, however, were to have their costs
of appeal. Meanwhile Mr. Mackonochie had held
on his course without troubling himself about Lord
Penzance or anybody else ; but on the 15th of
November, 1879, Lord Penzance decreed that the
sentence of three years' suspension should take
effect from Sunday, the 23rd ; and on that day the
sentence was duly served on Mr. Mackonochie ;
who, however, went through the day's duties not-
withstanding.
It may be noticed here that a memorial got up
in the year 1878 against the Theological College
at Cuddesdon was signed by only 450 church-
wardens out of more than 1,300.
On the 17th of January, 1880, the " Church
Association," using Mr. Martin's name, commenced
a third suit against the Vicar of St. Alban's, Hol-
born, praying for his deprivation ; this course being
deemed, in the interests of the Association, more
suitable than getting Lord Penzance's sentence of
suspension enforced by imprisonment. Mr. Jeune,
the counsel for the prosecution, stated that the
object of the present suit was not to enforce sus-
AGAINST MR. MACKONOCHIE. 383
pension, but to punish for contempt. And if he
could have been compelled to state, further, why
the promoters had this latter object in view rather
than the former, he would probably have had to
say that while the general public would probably
acquiesce in Mr. Mackonochie's deprivation, his im-
prisonment would cause such an outcry through-
out the Church of England as the " Church Asso-
ciation " would not desire to encounter.
Lord Penzance did not like the prospect of a
new suit ; but he allowed the citation in the new
suit to be issued. On the 6th of March, sitting in
the library of Lambeth Palace, he was asked to
admit twenty-four articles which had been filed by
the promoter against Mr. Mackonochie ; and which,
said Mr. Jeune, concluded with what was not very
usual, viz. a prayer. This, the learned counsel
afterwards explained, was a prayer for Mr. Mac-
konochie's deprivation. With the omission of the
twenty-first article, charging the defendant with
taking the eastward position, and some re-num-
bering, and likewise some verbal alterations. Lord
Penzance saw no ground of objection in the
articles, and ordered their admission.
On the 6th of April, however, notice was given
of an appeal to the House of Lords on behalf of
Mr. Mackonochie ; and notice of the same was
duly served on Lord Penzance and Mr. Martin.
On the 8th of April, Lord Penzance, sitting in the
library of Lambeth Palace, commenced hearing
the new suit : and this time the suit was not under
the Public Worship Eegulation Act, but under the
earlier Church Discipline Act. On this occasion
384 SPIES.
the evidence of two spies was taken : the spies
being W. G. Bunn of Hammersmith, and F. E.
Jones of Maida Vale. And on the 5th of June,
Lord Penzance decreed that the articles admitted
had been proved, but forbore to pronounce that
Mr. Mackonochie had offended against the laws
ecclesiastical, or to punish him in any way save
condemning him in costs. Against this judgment
notice of appeal to the Judicial Committee of Privy
Council was entered in Mr. Martin's name. But on
the 14th of the same month Mr. Martin wrote to
the Bishop of London disclaiming all intention of
appealing against Lord Penzance's judgment. Li
April 1881 the House of Lords confirmed the de-
cision of the Court of Appeal in the earlier suit,
and concerning which the notice had been given
some twelve months before.
In February 1882 Mr. Martin's appeal to the
Judicial Committee was heard before the Lord
Chancellor (Lord Selborne), Lord Spencer, the
Archbishop of York, Lord Blackburn, Lord Wat-
son, Sir Barnes Peacock, Sir James Hannen, and
Sir Eobert Collier ; the Bishops of Durham (Dr.
Lightfoot), Winchester (Dr. Harold Browne), and
Lichfield (Dr. Maclagan) being present as ecclesias-
tical assessors. Judgment was given the same day :
Lord Penzance's judgment was to be reversed, and
the case remitted again to him.
On the 17th of April an official statement was
made, and appeared in print, that no further pro-
ceedings had been taken. We shall see hereafter
how the case ended.
This will be the most convenient place for men-
\\'YCLIFFE HALL, OXFORD. 385
tioning the establishment of two Low-Church halls
— one at Oxford, and the other at Cambridge. The
former, Wyclifie Hall, was commenced at the end
of 1877, as a Low-Church institution of the best
character; i.e. inculcating an exact and devotional
study of the Bible as a whole, coupled with a
personal use of God's grace, but not seeking to
enforce Low-Church opinions in any way.* The
object of its promoters was to meet the require-
ments of persons looking forward to Holy Orders,
and who, having taken University degrees, wished
to continue their studies at Oxford. The govern-
ing body was a council, formed at a preliminary
meeting of persons interested in the scheme ; and
included at its formation, or soon after, at least
four persons who were or had been members of the
" Church Association." It filled up vacancies in
its own body as vacancies arose. No authorities
in the Church or diocese were ex officio members
of it. The course of instruction included, as its
leading features. Biblical theology, based on a
comprehensive study of the Old and New Testa-
ments, Christian evidences, and exercises in reading
and preaching. The requirements of candidates
for theological honours, and of such as wished to
pass the preliminary examination for Holy Orders,
were also borne in mind. A shortened service
* "If the word" [party] "is used as implying fixed
opinions on all theological and Church questions, and a consequent
condemnation of those who differ, we cannot lay claim to it. Such
a spirit would be aUen to the objects for which Wyclifife Hall was
founded." — Four Years' Work at Wy cliff e Hall, p. 3. For infor-
mation concerning the Hall I am indebted to the kindness of the
Principal, the Kev. R. B. Girdlestone.
II. 26
386 RIDLEY HALL, CAMBRIDGE.
from the Prayer-book was used each morning in
the Ubrary and lecture-room. The first Principal
was the Eev. Eobert Baker Girdlestone, author of
The Synonyms of the Old Testament, and other
works.
Eidley Hall, Cambridge, was opened in January
1881. Its governing body, like that of Wycliffe
Hall, Oxford, was a council, elected in the first
place by a body of subscribers, and subsequently
co-optative ; and no authority in the Church was
ex officio a member. The students, being still
members of their several colleges in the Uni-
versity, were free to attend their several college
chapels ; but for residents, a shortened form of
Mattins was said in the library daily, and followed
by an exposition of the Greek Testament ; and
instead of Evensong a sort of "family prayer."
The first Principal was the Eev. Handley Carr
Glyn Moule, contributor to Smith's Dictionary of
Christian Biography, and author of various poems
and other works.*
* For information concerning Eidley Hall, I am indebted to the
kindness of the Principal, the Eev. H. C. G. Moule.
ST. Peter's, London docks. 387
CHAPTEE LXV.
Immoral Period, continued. St. Peter's, London Docks. Attempts
of the " Church Association " to molest the Clergy there. Failure.
Subsequent Conduct of the Association.
" Quid. . . . tam malignum quam noUe prodesse, cum possis,
quam utiUtate cruciari, quam injuriam sinere?" — Teetullian,
Adv. Marc. i. 22.
Our readers will not have forgotten the account
which we gave of the way in which Catholicism
was suppressed in the year 1860 in the Church
of St. George-in-the-East, after a course of sacri-
legious ruffianism, abetted both by the Bishop of
the diocese, and also by the Government. Happily,
the suppression of Catholicism in that church did
not involve the suppression of Catholicism through-
out the parish. A mission had been established
in Wellclose Square, under energetic clergy ; and
one result had been the formation of a district
parish, with a new church, known as that of St.
Peter, London Docks. The Eev. Charles Fuge
Lowder was instituted as its first incumbent. Mr.
Lowder had served as curate of the mother-church
in the days of Mr. Bryan King. The congregation
gathered under him had been trained from the
first in Catholic belief and Catholic practice ; and
few priests, we suppose, have succeeded in winning
the love of their flocks as fully as Mr. Lowder
had succeeded in winning the love of his. The
ritual, however, at St. Peter's Church was of the
most extreme character. We suppose that every
mediaeval usage was adopted which could on anv
26—2
388 ST. Peter's, London docks.
pretence, however strained, be deemed consistent
with the Book of Common Prayer : Eoman prece-
dent, however, being preferred to that of Sarum
where there was a difference. The reason of this
probably was, that the Eoman usages were gene-
rally of a less elaborate character than those of
Sarum, although English Churchmen might have
been expected to have a preference for the latter,
in consequence of their wide acceptance in pre-
Eeformation times, and of their affording a testi-
mony to the independence of the Church of Eng-
land.
The con^reofation of St. Peter's was not an in-
fluential one, save in those ranks from which it
was mainly drawn, and in that neighbourhood —
one of the worst in London — where it was known.
It may, indeed, be questioned whether any person
resident within the district (except the clergy and
the Sisters of Mercy) had sufficient knowledge of
Church matters for telling the difference between
the " Church Association " and the English Church
Union. With most or all of these poor people the
only alternatives were, Catholicism as taught by
Mr. Lowder, and practical heathenism. Nor, even
when they had been converted to the former,
could they be expected to do much in the way of
making other converts to the religion which they
had adopted.
Hence it might have been thought that St.
Peter's, London Docks, might have been beneath
the notice of an Association which had its office
running out of the Strand ; and that its priests
and people might have been let alone to go on in
ATTEMPTS AT MOLESTATION, 389
their own ways, especially if the Bishop was dis-
inclined to interfere. The " Church Association,"
however, took a different view. Their object was
not to leave a single Eitualist unmolested through-
out the Church of England ; and every Eitualistic
church, however practically insignificant, was as a
thorn in their sides, the cause of a perpetual irrita-
tion. We now transcribe a few passages from Mr.
Lowder's biography, which have respect to the
year 1869 : —
" The ' Church Association ' tried in vain for
eight months during this year to discover and
utilise an 'aggrieved parishioner.' Possibly the in-
surmountable difficulty of the attempt may have
been enhanced by the dangers to which the ag-
grieved one would have been exposed. It would
not have been an enviable office amongst people
who plainly said that any folks who came down
there to worry ' the Father ' would be thrown into
the river by the men, and have their eyes scratched
out by the women. ' Let them come on, we're
ready for 'em,' a sturdy farrier was heard to say,
baring a formidable arm. ' I took my pattens to
church,' an old woman said to the Sisters, ' and
kept them in my lap, ready to heave at them if
they came near him.'
" Mr, Linklater gives the following account of
the matter : —
" ' Many an attempt was made by the Church
Association to attack such an important strong-
hold, but with no success. Their agents had been
down frequently to stir up strife and try to get
some of the parishioners to lend their names to the
390 SPIES STOPPED. MOB AFRAID TO COME.
proceedings against Mr. Lowder. But for a long
time it seemed hopeless. It was commonly said in
the parish that money was offered for the accom-
modation. At last three persons, none of whom
ever attended the church, and two of whom were
Dissenters, one being a preacher in the next parish,
were pressed into the service. Mr. Lowder told
me, shortly before his death, with the most charm-
ing orlee, that he had made friends with the two
persons who were most bitter enemies in the
matter.' " *
Mr. Linklater continues, as his words are given
in Mr. Lowder's biography : —
" ' Two spies of the Church Association appeared
one day in the front seats and began taking notes ;
and I am sorry to say that our churchwarden, who
is a most respected lighterman, walked up quietly
to these gentlemen, and whispered, " If you go on
with this 'ere, there's half-a-dozen men behind you
will crack your heads." The note-books were put
up at once.
" ' A visit from the Deptford mob to St. Peter's
had been threatened, to avenge the protection
given by our people to Mr. Tooth. There was the
greatest excitement in our parish, and each Sun-
day the church was crammed with our own men,
determined to protect the sanctity of the house of
God. The rioters never dared to come.
" ' On one of the saints' days an agitator appeared
at the children's service, and when it was over he
shouted out in church, " Wliat would Eidley think
* Charles Lowder : a Biography, London, 1881, pp. 241-2.
"OLD BOB RIDLEY." 391
of this ? " The children were much astonished,
and did not understand the allusion, so after
church they followed the gentleman up the street,
singing, " I'm old Bob Eidley, 0," the only Eidley
they had ever heard of. He never came again.' " *
Two presentments, however, were got up against
Mr. Lowder ; though, again, these were not in the
way of prosecution, but only asking the Bishop to
use fatherly methods for inducing Mr. Lowder to
conform to Privy Council law. This, however, it
need not be said, Mr. Lowder did not dream of
doing ; for, on the one hand, he had never pro-
mised to conform to whatever the Judicial Com-
mittee might choose to declare as law, and, on the
other hand, he had promised very solemnly to
conform to the rules of the Prayer-book. Then,
on the 15th of November, 1878, a representation
was sent up under the Public Worship Eegulation
Act, by three persons, whose names have not trans-
pired, but who posed as aggrieved parishioners.
In this representation Mr. Lowder was charged
with twenty alleged illegalities, including " proces-
sions, useless candles, Eomish vestments [probably
the Eucharistic vestments], wafers, mixture of wine
and water, hiding the manual acts, elevation, bow-
ing, crossing, kissing [probably kissing the Gospel],
censing, ringing [probably at the consecration of
the elements], and singing the Agnus Dei ; also
setting up in the church a second so-called altar, a
confessional box, a set of pictures called the Sta-
tions of the Cross, a cross on the Communion-table,
* Charles Lowder : a Biography, p. 244
392 FALSEHOOD CIRCULATED
and near the pulpit a crucifix three feet long." *
This representation, however, was unsuccessful.
The Bishoj) of London possessed a remote interest
in the patronage of the benefice, and on this ac-
count Bishop Jackson referred the representation
to the Archbishop of Canterbury (Dr. Tait) ; and
the Archbishop put his veto on the proceedings,
on the ground that the case would be affected by
a recent decision of the Queen's Bench Division in
the case of Martin v. Mackonochie.
While on the subject of the conduct of the
" Church Association " with respect to St. Peter's,
London Docks, it is sad to notice how, at a later
period, being foiled in their endeavours to stop
the Catholic ritual there carried on, the Associa-
tion had recourse to the circulation of what was
tantamount to direct falsehood. It is well known
to persons who are acquainted with such matters
that, with reference to certain minor liturgical
ceremonies not expressly specified in the Book of
Common Prayer, two sets of usages obtain in
Catholic churches of the Anglican rite — that is to
say, the usage of Eome and that of Sarum ; these
usages having respect to the colours employed in
vesting the altar and ministers, the manner of
doing reverence at certain parts of the service,
and such-like matters, which the Prayer-book
leaves without making any specific provision.
For instance, on some days the altar and ministers
will be vested in green according to Eoman usage,
but in red according^ to the usage of Sarum : and
at some part of the service the reverence will be
* Beport of the " Church Association " for 1883, p. 41.
BY THE " CHURCH ASSOCIATION." 393
done by genuflexion according to Eome, but, ac-
cording to S?rum, by simply bowing the head.
Now in the Times of Monday, the 11th of February,
1884, an account had been given of the service
in St. Peter's Church on the Saturday before ; and
the reporter stated that in the celebration of Holy
Communion the Roman use toas closely followed.
This statement, true, no doubt, in reference to that
minute ceremonial whereto we have just referred,
had nevertheless a manifest falsehood when placed
before the general public without qualification or
explanation : for it would manifestly be under-
stood to mean that the Book of Common Prayer
had been for the time laid aside, and the Eoman
Missal put in its place. In this unqualified form,
however, the Church Association was not ashamed
to publish it in their report for 1883 ; * and the
lie was repeated by " Church Association " lecturers
in their country addresses.
* Page 42.
394 VARIOUS PRIESTS MOLESTED.
CHAPTEE LXVl.
Immoral Period, continued. Various Prosecutions and Attempts.
Conduct of the Eev. R. O. T. Thorpe. More Attempts at Prosecii-
tion. Low-Church Conduct at the Sheffield Church Congress.
Prosecution of the Eev. P. Ahier for speaking ill of the Bock.
" The law is slacked, and judgment doth never go forth : for the
wicked doth compass about the righteous ; therefore wrong judgment
proceedeth." — Habakkuk i. 4.
The persecution of Catholic priests by Low-
Churchmen still went on. We are now at the
year 1878. In the January of that year the Eev.
Charles Norwood Oliver, Chaplain of the Eoyal
Hospital for Portsmouth, Portsea, and Gosport, had
a slight experience of Low-Church antagonism.
Two brother-clergymen attended the annual meet-
ing of the subscribers, and, by way of attacking
Mr. Oliver for his High-Church principles, moved
an amendment to the customary vote of thanks
to the officers of the institution. The amendment,
however, was lost. Later on in the same year,
five clergymen — Messrs. Aldwell, Boyce, Goundry,
Martin, and Parry — joined with three Dissenting
preachers in a meeting held for the purpose of
attacking the same gentleman on the ground of
his being a member of the English Church Union,
and an associate of the Confraternity of the Blessed
Sacrament. In tlie month of February proceed-
ings were taken by the " Church Association "
against the Eev. Tufnell Samuel Barrett, Vicar
of St. George's, Barrow-in-Furness ; and certain
parishioners of Barrow-in-Furness, by name John
REV. T. S. BARRETT — REV. C. BODINGTON. 395
Huddleston, Eicliard Fletcher Towers, George
Joseph Brooks Sansam, John BaiUe Bolton, and
Joseph Pearson, complained to the Bishop of
Carlisle (Dr. Harvey Goodwin) on account of the
following practices adopted by Mr. Barrett : —
(1) Use of lighted candles, (2) use of a stole, and
(apparently) the other Eucharistic vestments as
well, (3) bowing or prostration during the Nicene
Creed, (4) elevation of the Eucharistic elements,
(5) taking the eastward position, (6) bowing or
prostration during the Consecration-prayer, (7) use
of the mixed chalice, (8) signing the cross towards
the congregation, (9) using the church-porch as a
confessional. The Bishop thereupon prohibited
Mr. Barrett from the second and ninth of these prac-
tices, but refused to interfere with him in regard
of any of the rest. Afterwards a person named
Hurford sent in a representation under the Public
Worship Eegulation Act, but the Bishop refused
to allow proceedings to be taken. As, however,
the Bishop had required Mr. Barrett to disobey
one of the plain directions of the Prayer-book,
Mr. Barrett, rather than break his promise of con-
formity, and not being prepared to make fight,
resigned his benefice.
Another attack was made about the same time
upon the Eev. Charles Bodington, Vicar of St.
Andrew's, Wolverhampton. On the 22nd of
January a third representation was made to the
Archbishop of Canterbury under the Public Wor-
ship Eegulation Act, by Mr. Joseph Butcher, one
of the churchwardens, asking that steps might be
taken for compelling Mr. Bodington to desist from
396 KEV. C. BODINGTON. — REV. G. W. BERKELEY.
the practices whereof complamt had been made ;
and which were, (1) the use of "illegal" vest-
ments, (2) the use of altar-lights, (3) facing east
at the Consecration, (4) facing east at the Lord's
Prayer and Collect for purity, (5) elevating the
paten and cup, (6) using the mixed chalice, (7)
using wafer-bread, (8) kneeling and bowing in
the Consecration-prayer, (9) signing the cross
toward the congregation, (10) "illegal" proces-
sions, (11) singing the Agnus Dei. And about
the same time the vicars and churchwardens of
seven Wolverhampton churches wrote to the
Bishop of Lichfield asking him to deprive Mr.
Bodington of the privilege of acting upon his own
conscientious convictions. The Bishop, however,
replied that he would not have his fatherly ad-
monition mixed up with a legal process. The
Archbishop, moreover, refused to comply with the
prosecutor's wishes, as his Grace's suggestion pre-
viously made had not been acted upon.* It is to
be observed, too, that the Bishop failed to send Mr.
Bodington a copy of the representation within the
prescribed time ; so that the suit would have failed
on that account alone.
On the 5 th of February complaint was made
to the Bishop of Eochester (Dr. Thorold) against
the Eev. George William Berkeley, Vicar of All
Hallows, Southwark, by Alfred Side, of 128 Union
Street, Borough, schoolmaster, and George Newton,
of Union Street, Borough, builder, on account of
the following practices : — (1) Use of the stole,
* Statement of the " Church Association," cited in the CMirch
Times of January 17, 1879.
EEV. G. W. BERKELEY. — VEN. E. GLOVER. 397
(2) use of altar-lights ; (3) bowing or prostra-
tion in the Nicene Creed ; (4) elevation of the
paten and cup ; (5) the eastward position ; (6)
bowing and prostration during the Consecration-
prayer ; (7) use of the mixed chalice ; (8) signing
the cross on his forehead and towards the con-
gregation in the Nicene Creed, in the Absolution,
in the Communion-service, and before or after the
consecration of the elements; (9) administering
Holy Communion to women dressed like nuns, and
professing to be Catholics and not Protestants ;
(10) being served by an acolyte. Subsequently
eight of these charges were repeated, including
the first, the seventh, the eighth, and the ninth.
The Bishop desired Mr. Berkeley to desist from
the use of the mixed chalice, and from signing the
cross in the manner whereof complaint had been
made. Mr, Berkeley promised compliance, and
the Bishop thereupon intimated his intention of
supporting him. In a printed statement, however,
subsequently issued, the " Church Association "
falsely asserted that Mr. Berkeley had promised
the Bishop to discontinue all of what they termed
the " illegal practices."
On the 28th of the same month complaint was
made to the Archbishop of Canterbury against the
Ven. Edward Glover, Vicar of Christ Church,
Wolverhampton, and who had been formerly
Archdeacon of Georgetown in South Africa, and
Examining Chaplain to the Bishop of Capetown,
by a person named Howard and three others,
alleged parishioners, for — (1) wearing "illegal"
vestments, (2) use of altar-Hghts, (3) taking the
398 CONDUCT OF THE REV. R. O. T. THORPE.
eastward position in the Consecration-prayer, (4)
using the mixed chalice, (5) using wafer-bread,
(6) " illegal " processions, (7) singing the Agnus
Dei* It was on the same day that the complaint
had been preferred against Mr. Bodington, and the
suit was vetoed by the Archbishop, as the suit
against Mr. Bodington had been vetoed, and on
similar grounds. The new Bishop of Lichfield
(Dr. Maclagan) requested Mr. Glover to cease using
the altar-lights, the mixed chalice, and wafer-bread,
but refused to interfere in regard of the other
matters of complaint.
About the same time there was such an ex-
hibition of hostility on the part of an individual
against the Catholic party as was unusual even
among Low-Churchmen, who were, however, be-
coming bolder as the persecution went on, and
as it was favoured by those in authority. The
Eev. Eichard Oscar Tugwell Thorpe was Vicar of
Christ Church, Old Kent Eoad, Camberwell. The
Bishop of Eochester (Dr. Thorold) had fixed to
hold a confirmation in that church ; and the Eev.
John Going, Vicar of St. Paul's, Walworth, and
the Eev. Eichard Ehodes Bristow, Vicar of St.
Stephen's, Lewisham, both in that neighbourhood,
had written to Mr. Thorpe announcing their in-
tention of sending candidates ; besides which,
Mr. Bristow had asked whether he should bring
surplice or gown. Mr. Thorpe replied that he
had proclaimed from his pulpit the opinion that
" the existence of secret societies of the character
* statement of the " Church Association " cited in the Church
Times of January 17, 1879.
ATTEMPT AGAINST THE REV. H. E. CHAPMAN. 399
of the Society of the Holy Cross and of the Con-
fraternity of the Blessed Sacrament " was " a
scandal and a shame ; " and that he had expressed
to many his conviction that members of those
societies " must have traitorous designs against "
the Church of England. (The reader will note, by
the way, the tacit assumption of personal infal-
libility thus made ; as though the fact of a Low-
Church clergyman's having said a thing were a
sufficient guarantee of the certainty of the thing
affirmed.) And then, after informing his two
clerical brethren severally that they were marked
in the Rock's list of " conspirators " as belonging
to the obnoxious societies, he added that there
could be no communion between him and them,
and that he could not with any comfort, or even
honesty, receive their Confirmation-candidates ; as
if the admission of their candidates lay within his
responsibility at all ! One of the clergymen thus
addressed having replied in such terms as the
arrogant impertinence of Mr. Thorpe deserved, the
latter had the hardihood to rejoin as though he
were an injured party. The matter ended by the
Bishop's holding the Confirmation in Mr. Bristow's
church instead of Mr. Thorpe's.*
In the month of April, a representation was
sent to the Bishop of Salisbury (Dr. Moberly),
charging the Eev. Horace Edward Chapman,
Eector of Donhead, St. Andrew's, Salisbury, with
elevating the consecrated elements ; bowing and
prostration ; intentional hiding of the manual acts
of consecration ; using unleavened bread, dough.
Church Times, February 8, 1878.
400 ATTEMPTS AGAINST THE REV. G. E. KEDHEAD.
or wafers ; wearing a coloured stole ; using the
altar-liglits, and using the mixed chalice. The
representation (which was made under the Pub-
lic Worship Eegulation Act) was signed by Sir
Thomas Eraser Grove, Bart., Henry Singleton, and
Walter John Grove (apparently the eldest son of
Sir Thomas). The Bishop, however, refused (April
13) to allow further proceedings.
On the 24th of May complaint was laid against
the Eev. George Edward Eedhead, Vicar of St.
Mary Magdalene's, Manningham, near Bradford, in
the Diocese of Eipon, by Edwin Wood, William
John Elliott, William Thornton, and Alexander
Eidding, for walking in procession, use of altar-
lights, wearing a vestment (probably a chasuble),
facing east, using the mixed chalice, using wafer-
bread, "bowing to consecrated elements," sing-
ing the Agnus Dei, signing the cross towards the
congregation, removing the alms to the credence
instead of letting them remain on the altar till tlie
end of the service, and allowing a cross to be
over the Communion-table. The Bishop of Eipon
(Dr. Bickersteth) informed the complainants that
he had not succeeded in inducing Mr. Eedhead to
o-ive up the practices specified, and that they could
proceed under the Public Worship Eegulation Act.
Another attempt appears to have been made by
the same party against Mr. Eedhead, but to have
failed because no proceedings could be taken under
the Act until the 2nd of July, 1879 — a year after
the new parish had been constituted.
In the month of June a presentment was made
to the Bishop of London against the Eev. George
THE REV. C. 3C0KLR _iND OTHERS. 401
Booker, j'erpetual Curate of St. John the Baptist,
Kensington, for processions, hghted candles, use of
a vestment (probably a chasuble), removing alms
from the altar to the credence, facing east when
consecrating the elements (or, as the " Church
Association " chose to express it, " hiding manual
acts "), elevation of the elements, mixing water
with the wine, singing the Agnus Dei, ceremonial
signing of the cross in the air, and the use of a
cross. The complainants were two persons named
Bannister and Knight, alleged to be parishioners ;
but the Bishop appears to have taken no notice of
their presentment.
About the same time complaints were made to
the Bishop of Manchester (Dr. Fraser) against the
Eev. Francis Hill Arbuthnot Wright, Vicar of St.
Mark's, Pendleton, Manchester, for introducing
a Litany-desk and the Eucharistic lights, and for
raising the Communion-table nine inches, thus ne-
cessitating its approach by steps, and so contra-
vening the precept in Exodus xx. 26 ! *
Probably in the December of this same year
(1878) complaint was made to the Bishop of Chi-
chester (Dr. Durnford) against the Eev. Eobert
Biscoe Tritton, Vicar of Bognor, for the eastward
position ; standing west of the table at the Epistle
and Gospel ; omitting the words " and oblations "
from the Prayer for the Whole State of Christ's
Church (we presume, when there was to be no
* " Neither shalt thou go up by steps unto Mine altar, that thy
nakedness be not discovered thereon." Apparently Mr. Wright's
opponents had learnt that the Communion-table was substantially
an altar.
II. 27
402 REV. H. B. TRITTON. — SHEFFIELD CHURCH CONGRESS.
celebration) ; " illegal ordering of elements ; "
" at the Prayer of Consecration hiding manual
acts ; " " bowing to a metal cross on Communion-
table ; " " introduction of a cross without a faculty ;
introduction of a re-table without a faculty ;
concealment of the Ten Commandments; Curate
wearing stole ; Curate prostrating himself; "Vicar
and Curate alleging that conduct adjudged to be
illegal was done with consent of the Bishop." (It
will be noticed how eager the complainants were,
or wished to seem, against the publishing of any
libellous statement against their right reverend
Father in God. This eagerness was not always mani-
fested by members of the " Church Association.")
The persons complaining were, a Major-General
F. B. Boleau, alleged to be a parishioner, and
another resident. The Bishop replied on the 4th
of December, refusing to take order ; and on the
following grounds : — (1) There was some infor-
mality in the presentment itself; (2) one of the
complainants did not appear to have sufficient
interest in the church ; and (3) General Boleau
did not appear to have frequented the services of
which he had complained, nor to have the general
feeling of the congregation in his favour.
The Church Congress this year was held at
Sheffield; and the Vicar of Sheffield (the Eev.
John Edward Blakeney) and his friends followed
the tactics of some Low-Churchmen at a former
Congress, and endeavoured to exclude from the
Subjects-Committee all clergymen who had been
the subjects of Low-Church prosecution or were
members of the Society of the Holy Cross. In
this, however, they failed.
PKOSECUTION OF THE REV. P. AHIER. 403
The proceedings of the Low-Church party, how-
ever, were diversified this year with a prosecution
of a different character from most of those de-
scribed as yet. We have ah-eady spoken of the
Rock newspaper. That newspaper was pubhshed
at an office which had distinguished itself in the
Low-Church interest by other pubhcations as
well. It was here that that pamphlet was pub-
lished to which we have already referred inci-
dentally— Tlie Ritualistic Conspiracy — which in-
volved a libel in its very title, and at least one
of those half-truths which are the worst lies. Now
it happened that a Broad-Church clergyman —
the Eev. PhiHppe Ahier, who had been a pupil
of M. de Pressense, and was, at the time whereof
we now speak. Vicar of Glaisdale, in Yorkshire —
had said, in the course of an address to the sup-
porters of his parochial church reading-room : —
" I thank all those who have sent me news-
papers for the reading-room, with the exception
of those who have sent me the Rock and the
Police News — two of the most sensational papers
pubhshed : one with its pictures of horrors, the
other with its from-time-to-time graphic descrip-
tion of the evils of the confessional, both largely
drawn from the imagination, and its weekly
budget of misstatements about clergymen in all
parts of England. I, nevertheless, give it credit
of a desire to combat the debasing evils of the
confessional; but, to my mind, the publication
of the evil is to spread it, and though it styles
itself a family Church of England newspaper, its
entire production is violently inimical to the
27-2
404 PROSECUTION OF THE REV. P. AHIER.
Church. For this reason I do not think that
either of these papers is fit to be placed in the
hands of young men, or to be seen in any private
or pubhc society ; at all events not in the Church
Institute."
Considering a certain libel against the Eoman
Catholic priesthood in Ireland which the Rock
had once published, our readers may perhaps
think that Mr. Ahier's censure of that paper was
not undeserved ; for in the first week of October
1877 the following passage had appeared in the
Rock : — " The much-vaunted superior chastity of
Irish girls is a myth. It is seeming, not real. In
the rural districts of Ireland the priest is the
seducer of the parish ; and the early improvident
marriages of the young people are encouraged by
him to conceal his immorality. There is not and
cannot be chastity where Popery reigns." When,
however. Lord Oranmore and Browne had written
(as his Lordship did at once, his letter appearing
in the next issue of the Rock) to disclaim the
casting such a " calumnious and untrue " impu-
tation on the Eoman Catholic priesthood in the
sister island, the Editor admitted that while he
" felt bound " to insert the libel, he did not him-
self believe it ! thus shutting himself up to the
charge of having " felt bound " to insert it in the
Protestant interest, irrespectively of its truth or
falsehood.
Therefore, we repeat, our readers may perhaps
think that such a newspaper was really, as Mr.
Ahier had said, unfit to be placed in the hands of
young men, or to be seen in any private or public
DAMAGES GAINED BY THE ROCK. 405
society. The publishers, however, professed them-
selves aggrieved by what had thus fallen from the
Vicar of Glaisdale ; and so, it was said, did the
publishers of the Police News. And the publishers
of the Rock took proceedings against Mr, Ahier
for £2,000 damages.
The case came before Mr. Justice Field and a
special jury, in the Queen's Bench Division. In
the course of the trial the plaintiffs' counsel tried
to make it appear that Mr. Ahier was a Eitualist,
and backed up by the Eitualist party, and ap-
parently for the sake of prejudicing the jury
against him ; the fact being that Mr. Ahier had
never been a member of that party. The verdict
went against him, but the jury would not give
Messrs. CoUingridge more than £25 damages ; and
the publishers of the Police News deemed it best
to say nothing about the alleged libel against their
own print. Mr. Ahier afterwards became Incum-
bent of the French Episcopal Church, New Oxford
Street, London.
406 PKOSECUTION OF CANON CARTER.
CHAPTEE LXVII.
Immoral Period, continued. Prosecution of Canon Carter. Bishop
Ellicott and Mr. Ward of St. Raphael's, Bristol. Persecution of
the Rev. T. Pelham Dale.
" Now hath pride and rebuke gotten strength, and the time of
destruction, and the wrath of indignation." — 1 Maccabees ii. 49.
We have seen liow Mr. Bulkeley's information
against Canon Carter had succeeded in the year
1877.* We do not know whether Mr. Bulkeley
had anything to do with the next proceedings
taken against the Canon ; but be that as it may,
on the 11th of July, 1878, a physician named
Frederick Guilder Julius, who resided mostly in
Egypt, but spent a small part of every year at
Clewer, instructed his solicitor to transmit to the
Bishop of Oxford (Dr. Mackarness) a letter signed
by him (Dr. Julius), and charging Mr. Carter with
the following practices : — Using the mixed chalice ;
facing east in the Prayer of Consecration ; bowing
towards and over the Holy Table in the Prayer of
Consecration ; signing the cross towards the people
in absolution, in ministering the Communion, and
in the final benediction ; elevating the paten and
chalice, "which had been respectively placed on
the Holy Table in an unauthorised manner ; " using
the Eucharistic lights ; and singing the Agnus Dei
immediately after the Prayer of Consecration. In
the same letter Dr. Julius asked the Bishop to issue
a commission of inquiry under the " Act for the
Better Enforcing Church Discipline ; " or, in case
the Bishop should think proper, to send the case
* See above, p. 355.
A SPY. 407
in the first instance by Letters of Eequest to the
Court of Appeal for the province, in accordance
with the thirteenth section of the said Act : that is,
we suppose, under the late unhappy circumstances
of the Church, the Court of Lord Penzance.
The Bishop endeavoured to put the matter off,
Canon Carter being esteemed by the Catholic party
one of the most excellent priests in the Church.
Nor had the Bishop given any definite answer by
the 7tli of November, on which day Dr. Julius went
abroad. Meanwhile a person named E. W. Iltyd
Peterson, of 26a Bury Street, St. James's, London,
had attended St. Andrew's, Clewer, on three several
days, apparently in the capacity of a spy, and on the
23rd of January, 1879, an afiidavit by him, depos-
ing to the truth of the charges made against Canon
Carter by Dr. Julius, was brought into the Court of
Queen's Bench before the Lord Chief Justice (Sir
Alexander Cockburn) and Mr. Baron Pollock, in
support of a mandamus compelling the Bishop of
Oxford to issue a commission of inquiry with respect
to the said charges, under the Clergy Discipline Act.
The judgment of the court was given on the 8tli of
March, to the effect that the applicant was entitled
to a maiidamus compelling the Bishop either to
issue a commission or to send the case to what was
termed the Court of Arches. Against this judg-
ment both the Bishop and Canon Carter appealed.
Their appeal was heard before the Lord Justices
Bramwell, Baggallay, and Thesiger, and judgment
was given on the 30th of May, 1879. The appeal
w^as allowed, with costs — that is, costs as if there
had been only one appellant.
408 CANOIN CARTER RESIGNS.
From this decision of the Court of Appeal Dr.
Jiihus appealed to the House of Lords ; and his
appeal was heard on the 4th of March, 1880, by
the Lord Chancellor (Earl Cairns), Lord Penzance,
Lord Selborne, and Lord Blackburn ; who, on the
22nd of the same month, pronounced in favour of
the Bishop, and gave him his costs. The animus
of the Government was shown at this time in a way
which did not commend itself to the good opinion
of independent observers. Dr. Stephens said in the
course of one of his arguments that the Bishop
was one of the Queen's judges. Lord Penzance
was one of the Queen's judges beyond all question.
But while the Government paid the expenses of
Lord Penzance in appealing against the Court of
Queen's Bench, they would not pay a farthing of
what had been incurred by the Bishop of Oxford.
The final decision having thus been given for
the Bishop, Canon Carter offered to resign, from
personal consideration for his Lordship. Before
the Bishop could take action thereupon, a meeting
of parishioners was held, at which a resolution was
passed deprecating Canon Carter's resignation ; but
Canon Carter declined to withdraw it, and thus the
Low-Church party gained over him what was tanta-
mount to a victory, though Dr. Julius's costs had to
be paid by the " Church Association."
Li the spring of 1878 a stain was brought upon
the English Episcopate by the official conduct of
the Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol (Dr. EUicott)
towards the Eev. Arthur Hawkins Ward, in the
interests of the Low-Church party as represented
by the " Church Association." The institution of
REV. A. H. WARD. 409
St. Eapliael's, Bristol, had been founded in or about
the year 1858 by the Eev. Eobert Miles.* It con-
sisted of a church with six almshouses attached,
the almshouses being meant for aged seamen. The
church was opened, on a licence from Bishop
Baring, on the 2nd of May, 1859 : was largely
attended both by the poor of the neighbourhood
and by a large number of people from Clifton,
but had never been consecrated. The services had
been noted for their devotion ; and Mr. Ward, who
had been appointed to the charge, had, it seems,
been the first to introduce advanced ritual into any
church in Bristol. He, his patron, his assistant,
and his people were in perfect harmony. The
Bishop, moreover, had, it appears, promised not to
interfere with the services of the church as lonof
as they were conducted in conformity with certain
resolutions which had passed in Convocation.
In December 1877 Mr. Ward had been working
for nineteen years at St. Eapliael's, on an endow-
ment of £63 per annum, made up to £120 by the
founder during his lifetime ; but this sum he paid
to an assistant-clergyman, subsisting himself on
his own private means.
The local branch of the " Church Association "
was, it may be conceived, sorely vexed at this state
of things ; and it was reported that it had tried to
get up a prosecution against Mr. Ward, but had
failed, no third person having been found to pose
* These and other particulars are chiefly taken from a pamphlet
published by the Church Printing Company, and entitled St.
Baphael's, Bristol. The Church closed by a Bishoio. Statetiient
and Correspondence.
410 TWO EPISCOPAL UTTERANCES.
as an aggrieved parishioner. Unfortunately, how-
ever, Mr. Ward himself furnished an occasion, of
which both the Bishop and the " Church Associa-
tion " were only too glad to take advantage. In a
passage from Bishop EUicott's Historical Lectures*
cited by Canon Cooke in the appendix to his
Power of the Priesthood in Absolution, the Bishop
had said : " The mysterious power of binding and
loosing had reference not merely to the general
power of receiving into the Church or the contrary,
but to . . . disciplinary power over members of it, both
in respect of the retaining or absolving of sins."
In his charge, however, delivered in the course of
this year, his Lordship had said : " In the ordination
of priests no supernatural gift is given differing,
either in degree or kind, from that possessed by
all Christians." And Mr. Ward had in a speech
drawn public attention to the inconsistency of these
two pronouncements. Thereupon the Bishop wrote
to the " Church Association " to the effect that he
saw a way in which the Eitualistic practices at St.
Eaphael's could be stopped, and requesting the
officers of the " Church Association " to get up a
complaint. Forthwith Mr. Inskip, president of the
local branch, attended a service at St. Eaphael's,
took notes of what he witnessed there, and got to-
gether three inhabitants of Bedminster, the parish
in which St. Eaphael's was situated, to pose as
aggrieved parishioners, and make a complaint
against Mr. Ward. On the receipt of this com-
plaint the Bishop wrote to Mr. Ward, December 8,
* Page 403.
BISHOP ELLICOTT AND MR. WARD. 411
1877, requesting him to desist from tlie following-
practices : —
The use of vestments.
The use of lighted candles at the Holy Com-
munion, unless when needed to give light.
The ceremonial mixing of water with the wine,
and the administration of it, when so mixed, at the
Holy Communion.
The use of incense in or before Divine Service,
or during the Holy Communion, so as to be in any
way subsidiary thereto.
The Bishop requested Mr. Ward, further, not to
kneel during the^ Prayer of Consecration, not to
elevate the elements, not to make the sign of the
cross when reading the Absolution in the Com-
munion Service, before giving the elements, or
when pronouncing the Benediction ; and to remove
the pictures on the walls of the chapel representing
the Stations of the Cross, and the crucifix as well,
unless forming part of an architectural decora-
tion. These paintings, it should be observed, had
been presented to the church in handsome frames
by a working milkman, and had cost three or four
pounds apiece.
Hereupon ensued a correspondence ; in the
course of which the Bishop, without disclosing the
names of the complainants, threatened " to take "
(as he said) "ulterior proceedings" in case Mr. "Ward
let the next Sunday (which was the 16th of De-
cember) pass without complying with his Lord-
ship's directions ; and Mr. Ward, addressing himself
to the matter of vestments alone, gave the Bishop
his reasons for not complying. In a conversation
412 BISHOP ELLICOTT AND MR. WARD.
with the Archdeacon of Bristol (the Yen. Henry
Goldney Eandall), whom the Bishop had requested
to see Mr. Ward on the subject of the correspon-
dence, it was stated that Mr. Ward had no right
to remove the pictures or the crucifix, those things
being the property of Mr. Miles the founder ; and
that on all other points he would obey the Bishop,
except in the use of vestments, the retention of at
least two lights on the altar, and the mixed chalice.
On the 3rd of January, 1878, came a formal moni-
tion from the Bishop bidding Mr. Ward to comply
with all the directions given in his letter of the
8th of December (which were specified at length),
except only that concerning the signing of the cross ;
and requiring Mr. Ward to notify in writing within
a month that he had done so ; informing him,
moreover, that if he failed to do as bidden his
licence would be withdrawn.
Mr. Ward replied on the 30th of January, to the
effect that the pictures and crucifix had been re-
moved, and that he had complied with the Bishop's
other directions by desisting on and since the pre-
vious Sunday from celebrating the Holy Eucharist
at all. The Bishop, however, was determined to
drive Mr. Ward into a corner, and therefore wrote
again, charging him not to withhold the Holy
Communion from the worshippers at St. Eaphael's :
whereupon Mr. Ward resumed the celebration ac-
cording to the Book of Common Prayer — that is to
say, with the Eucharistic vestments, the two altar-
lights, and the mixed chalice.
The patron of the institution remonstrated with
the Bishop, reminding him of his promise not to
CLOSING OF ST. RAPHAEL'S, BRISTOL. 418
interfere with the services of the church. The
Bishop, however, rephed that it was quite true he
did say something of the kind, but he had seen
reason to aher his opinion since the law had been
proclaimed on the subject by the Eidsdale Judg-
ment.* And on March 22, 1878, the Bishop
inhibited Mr. Ward from officiating either in St.
Eaphael's Church or in the almshouses belonging
to it ; which inhibition was duly served on the
30th.
Thus a church in which for nearly twenty years
there had been two celebrations of the Holy Eu-
charist every Sunday, and one celebration every
week besides, was altogether closed ; a congrega-
tion, including three hundred regular communi-
cants, scattered; and two earnest priests sent
adrift; and all this for no pretended cause save
that the priest in chief responsibility insisted on
keeping his promise of conformity to the Prayer-
book, irrespectively of Privy-Council lies.
We must now turn our eyes again to the metro-
polis. The Eev. Thomas Pelham Dale had been,
ever since the 23rd of April, 1847, Eector of the
united parishes of St. Vedast, Foster Lane, and
St. Michael-le-Querne, in the City : and had laid
himself open to the special malice of the " Church
Association" by inviting the congregation of St.
Alban's, Holborn, to his church, for the six weeks
during which their clergyman, the Eev. Alexander
Heriot Mackonochie, had been under Sir Eobert
Phillimore's suspension. A suit was therefore un-
* Speech by Dr. F. G. Swayne, at a meeting of friends and
sympathisers of Mr. Ward, January 21, 1878.
414 PROSECUTION OF THE REV. T. P. DALE.
dertaken, under the Public Worship Eegulation
Act, in the names of John CUfFord Sergeant, of
Gutter Lane, bootmaker; Eobert George Morley,
of Carey Lane, warehouseman, and said to be a
Dissenter; J. Horwood, of Paternoster Eow, auc-
tioneer, and who did not receive Holy Communion
at St. Vedast's ; and a trunkmaker named Bengough;
the two former of whom were churchwardens of
St. Vedast, and the two latter churchwardens of
St. Michael-le-Querne. Sergeant, it should be re-
marked, had been formally presented to Bishop
Claughton, the Archdeacon, for absenting himself
from Communion for more than twenty years : he
had, in fact, never been known to communicate
for fully thirty-two years. No one of the nominal
complainants had attended the church before the
advanced ritual was introduced in 1873 ; and
when the ritual was altered by the intruding
priest, Mr. Acland, in accordance with their wishes,
they did not attend the church even then. The
" Church Association," however, were the real
prosecutors. It should be observed, too, that Mr.
Dale, at the commencement of his incumbency,
had had no congregation at all. When, however,
the Eev. B. Morgan Cowie, Vicar of St. Lawrence's,
Jewry, had been promoted to the Deanery of Man-
chester, and on the accession to St. Lawrence's of
an incumbent of different religious views, the choir
of St. Lawrence's and the greater part of the con-
gregation ceased to attend that church ; where-
upon Mr. Dale let them know that he would be
olad to welcome the choir at his church ; and to
St. Vedast's accordingly they attached themselves.
INHIBITION AND SUSPENSION QUASHED. 415
About tlie same time Mr. Dale commenced various
ritual improvements. This was in 1873. The
charges now brought against him were these : —
Use of the Eucharistic Hghts ; wearing "unlawful"
vestments — alb, maniple, chasuble, stole, biretta ;
facing east when consecrating the elements ; bow-
ing at the time of consecration ; use of wafer-
bread ; use of the mixed chalice ; elevating the
paten and chalice ; signing the cross towards the
congregation ; having the great bell of the church
tolled during the Consecration-prayer ; elevating
the alms above his head ; and singing the Agnus
Dei. The result was that Mr. Dale was inhibited
and suspended by Lord Penzance for three months,
and thereafter until he should conform to what
the noble lord called law. The Bishop of London
himself undertook at first the Sunday duty at
St. Vedast's, and Mr. Dale did not oppose his
doing it.
An appeal, however, was made to the Court of
Queen's Bench ; which, in July 1877, declared Lord
Penzance's sentence to be nuU and void, the Bishop
of London having acted contrarily to the statute
in the initiatory proceedings, by sending the repre-
sentation to the judge. Mr. Dale thereupon re-
sumed the exercise of his rights. Afterwards a
second suit was instituted by the same parties Mdio
had promoted the former one ; but this also failed,
from want of time to obtain a bishop to act under
section 16, in lieu of the arclil)ishop of the pro-
vince and the bishop of the diocese, who were the
alternate patrons of Mr. Dale's benefice. Then
followed a third suit, on a complaint made by the
416 MONITIONS AND INHIBITIONS.
cliurcliwardens on the 12tli of July, 1878. In
this latter suit the Bishop of Exeter (Dr. Temple)
was appointed by the Queen to act in all matters
arising out of the representation. Lord Penzance
held a court on the lOth of January, 1879, in
Committee Eoom D of the House of Lords. The
promoters asked hereat for a monition against
Mr. Dale. Lord Penzance reserved his judgment
for the present, but on the 8tli of February ordered
a monition to be issued enjoining Mr. Dale to
discontinue the practices whereof complaint had
been made ; he also inhibited him from officiating,
and condemned him in costs. This monition was
issued on the 21st. On the 19th of the foUowincf
March an inhibition was issued in consequence of
Mr. Dale's disregard of the monition ; and this also
Mr. Dale disregarded. On the 12th of December
Lord Penzance, sitting in one of the dressing-rooms
of the House of Lords, in his ordinary clothes,
pronounced Mr. Dale contumacious and in con-
tempt for his non-payment of costs, which costs
amounted to £169 7s. 2d. Some items in the bill
were stated by Mr. Dale, in a letter to the Church
Times, to be of the same character as a more
famous (or infamous) bill of costs of which we
shall hereafter make due mention. On the 13th
of March, 1880, Lord Penzance granted an inhibi-
tion against Mr. Dale, and ordered Mr. Dale to pay
the costs. On Palm Sunday (the 21st of March)
the Eev. Acland appeared at St. Vedast's,
having been sent by the Bishop to do Mr. Dale's
duty. Mr. Dale, however, insisted on doing it
himself, and Mr. Acland thereupon retired. And
ST. John's, miles platting. 417
here we must leave Mr. Dale for the present, to see
what the " Church Association " had been doino- in
the case of two other Eitualistic clergymen, Messrs.
Green and Enraght.
CHAPTEE LXVIII.
Immoral Period, contmuecl. Persecution of the Eev. S. F. Green.
Prayer-book Eevision Society and Bill. The Deans' Memorial
in favour of Toleration. Coimter-memorials. Bills for amending
the Clergy Discipline Act and Piiblic Worshiij Regulation Act.
Eelease of Mr. Green.
" Faciimt hi plura ; sed illos
Defendit numerus, junct^que umbone phalanges."
Juvenal, Sat. ii. 45, 46.
" These perform more work ; but those are defended by number,
Standing close and thick, with shields compacted together."
Miles Platting is a suburb of Manchester. The
parish of St. John the Evangelist contained in
1877 about 4,851 souls : and here the Eev. Sidney
Faithhorn Green had been labouring for about
ten years, having been instituted in 1869 on the
nomination of Sir T. Perceval Heywood, Bart.
The income of the living was £250 a year ; there
was also a parsonage-house, which Mr. Green's
former parishioners had enabled him to furnish to
a great extent with gifts from themselves — tokens
of their regard for him. He had been Curate of
Swindon, in Wiltshire.
Of course a pronounced Churchman could not
be let alone by the Low-Churchmen of Manchester •
and thus in 1878 a memorial to the Bishop (Dr.
"• 28
418 A LOW-CHURCH MEMORIAL.
Fraser) was got up against Mr. Green, the cha-
racter of which memorial occasioned the Bishop
to acknowledi^e it in these terms : — "Manchester,
May 20th, 1878. — Sir, — I beg to acknowledge
the receipt of a petition signed (you inform me)
by 320 parishioners of St. John the Evangelist,
Miles Platting, in which the petitioners pubhcly
testify to the propagation of false doctrine and
deadly error by the Eev. S. F. Green, and call
upon me to use the power committed to me to
eradicate this abominable idolatry. I respectfully
submit to the parishioners that as no particulars
of the ' idolatry or false doctrine or deadly error '
alleged are given, I can take no steps either by
way of remonstrance or otherwise against the
inculpated clergyman. I have not counted the
signatures to the petition, but I observe on ex-
amination of it that whole families of five, six, and
seven persons have signed it at once, and that
whole groups of signatures are evidently in one
handwriting, and are not therefore the signatures
of the persons whose names they profess to give.
This fact very much weakens the value of the
petition in my eyes. — I remain, your obedient
servant, J. Manchester."
The next attempt at coercing Mr. Green was
only too successful. A prosecution was instituted
by the " Church Association," the nominal parties
to it being three persons who claimed to be
parishioners, but not one of whom appears to
have ever attended the church save for purposes
connected with the prosecution. They were,
William Dean, an ironworker ; William Warrell,
prosecutors' blunders. 419
a packer ; and John Hugh Worrill, a warehouse-
man. One of them, moreover, was stated* to have
been previously sentenced to six months' hard
labour for embezzling his employer's money. One
had been imported into the parisli for the ends
of the persecuting Association : and when it was
found that either he, or another, had not resided
long enough to qualify him, some alteration had to
be made in the terms of the representation after
the legal proceedings had commenced ;f for which
blunder on the part of the prosecution Mr. Green
was in due course called upon to pay — as we shall
see hereafter. On the other hand, Mr. Green and
his congregation were thoroughly at one : so that
here was a beautiful instance of public spirit com-
ing forward in the interests of Protestantism, to
compel a company of Catholics either to worship
in Protestant fashion, or not to worship in the
Church of England at all. Of the purity and dis-
interestedness of this public spirit more will have
to be said anon.
The charges brought against Mr. Green were
those of wearing the Eucharistic vestments, the
use of the altar-lights in the celebration of the
Eucharist, and the use of the mixed chalice.
It should be mentioned that either in the year
before or (more probably) in this year (1878) the
" Church Association " had sent a lecturer to the
parish for the purpose, apparently, of stirring up
opposition to Mi\ Green. This worthy, although
* By the Hon. Colin Lindsay Wood, President of the English
Church Union, in a letter to the Standard, March 28, 1882.
t Stated by Earl Beauchamp in the House of Lords, August 10,
1881.
28—2
420 PROSECUTION OF MR. GREEN.
a clergyman, maintained that, according to the
rubric of the Book of Common Prayer, the Abso-
lution at Mattins and Evensong ought to be said
by the people, the priest alone standing !
The representation made to the Bishop by the
three aggrieved ones was made in November 1878.
Nothing more, however, was done for two months,
because the " Church Association " hesitated about
providing security for costs. Eventuall}^, however,
the Bishop sent the case to Lord Penzance, and it
was heard in due course, and judgment given by
Lord Penzance on the 10th of June, 1879. The
defendant had not appeared either in person or by
counsel ; and there was therefore before the court
nothing at all save the case for the prosecution,
and the evidence adduced in support of it. In
ordinary criminal cases the Judge usually deems
it his duty to take, to a certain extent, the part of
an advocate in behalf of a prisoner who is unde-
fended ; but Lord Penzance on this occasion went
out of his way to characterise the evidence as
" unquestioned and unquestionable." Mr. Green
afterwards declared, in a letter to the Manchester
Guardian, that on three important points the evi-
dence was absolutely untrue. By the judgment
now pronounced, he was admonished to discontinue
the practices whereof complaint had been made.
This admonition he, as a faithful minister of the
Church of England, disregarded. On the 9th of
August, on an application made on the part of
the promoters. Lord Penzance directed the issue
of an order inhibiting him, in terms of the Pub-
lic Worship Eegulation Act, from performing any
A BILL OF COSTS. 421
service of the churcli, or otherwise officiating as
a clergyman for the space of three months ; and
condemned him in costs. This inhibition also
Mr. Green disregarded, because Lord Penzance
derived his commission solely from Parliament,
and had thus no authority to inflict spiritual
penalties, or indeed to deal with spiritual matters
at all.
In the bill of costs which Mr. Green was now
called upon to pay were several items which throw
some lioiit, over and above what the reader has
already, upon the characters both of the perse-
cuting party and also of the Judge. As originally
prepared, the charges against Mr. Green were
drawn in the names of three persons ; but one of
them was not sufficiently qualified in the terms
of the Public Worship Eegulation Act ; and Mr.
Green was charged with the costs of rectifying
this mistake. Aa;ain, the Diocesan Ee^istrar had
transmitted the charges at too early a date ; and
this error could not be remedied at a cost of less
than £9 Ids. 2d. Moreover, William Dean, the
first nominal complainant, had undertaken the
prosecution from a sense of Christian duty, and
the proceedings against his rector had cost him
some pain, or at least inconvenience, and other
trouble. For this, then, it was right that he should
have some compensation at his rector's expense ;
and the compensation deemed proper was 10s.
besides travelling expenses, hotel-bills, and £2 10s.
for loss of time. There were some other items
as well in the bill of costs — items which did
not reflect great credit upon Lord Penzance.
422 PRIVATE INTERVIEWS.
The prosecution had the face to charge Mr.
Green four times over for their own attendance
tipon the noble Lord at his private residence ;
the object of these private interviews being to
(jet his Lordship's private instructions for the con-
duct of their case. The total cost of these items
was £3 85. Sd*
This bill of costs Mr. Green at first refused to
pay.
* " Extracts from bills of costs from Messrs. Tebbs and Sons,
Doctors' Commons. . . 1878, Feb. 3. — This matter having been
referred by the provincial registrars for the decision of the Judge,
attending Lord Penzance at his private residence, and afterwards
elsewhere, when we were unable to see him, but made an appoint-
ment for later in the day — 13s. Ad. Feb. 3. — Attending his Lordship
again in the evening and long interview, when he agreed in our
construction of the Act and rules, and was prepared to authorise
the course we suggested ; but having regard to the present diffi-
culties of procedure under the Piiblic Worship Regulation Act, he
advised that the proceeding should be commenced de novo — 11. Is.
Feb. 4. — Perusing letter from Lord Penzance later in the day, that
on consideration he was prepared to authorise the coiu'se we
desired, and would, on our request and responsibiUty, write to the
Diocesan Registrars to return the representation to us. Feb. 4. —
Attending Lord Penzance at his residence, as we deemed it im-
portant it should not be sent to us, but returned to the Diocesan
Registrar, when, after conference, he agreed to modify his directions
to his registrars accordingly — 13s. Ad. April 30. — Attending Lord
Penzance at his residence, stating counsel's view and advice, when
the Judge, though considering the notice good, agreed to adopt the
course we required, and desired us again to confer with the Arches'
registrar thereon — IZ. Is." With these extracts may be compared
the following extract from a report in the Times of February 20,
1880, of a trial for mm-der : — " Mr. Justice Hawkins, on taking his
seat, said some wicked or foolish persons had thought it necessary
to write to him on the subject of the trial. They had better not
let him know who they were. Anyone who wrote to a judge while
a case was proceeding, on matters connected with it, was liable to
be imprisoned for being guilty of a very gross contempt of court,
which ought to be punished. If I have the opportixnity I will
punish any one who is guilty of it severely."
THE BILL OF COSTS INCKEASES. 423
Persecution, however, did not complete the tactics
of Mr. Green's adversaries. On the evening of the
7th of April, 1879, some persons secreted them-
selves in his church after the service ; and as soon
as the place was quiet they pulled down the orna-
ments of the altar, and after laying trains in the
vestry to the several presses, lighted in the vestry
a bonfire ; in the hope, evidently, that the presses
might be ignited and the church burnt down.
Fortunately, however, the heap of books, which
had been enlarged by the addition of the contents
of the drawers, burnt out without communicating
with the woodwork.*
On the 28th of February, 1880, Lord Penzance
sat in his private room at the House of Lords, and
settled a question about the costs in Mr. Green's
case. These amounted now to £249, and that
amount Lord Penzance ordered him to pay. On
the 24tli of July application was made for an order
declaring Mr. Green to be in contempt of court
for non-payment of costs ; which, after taxation,
amounted to £243 75. Sd. The order was granted.
On the 28th of October Lord Penzance sat as^ain
in his di'essing-room at the House of Lords, when,
application having apparently been made that Mr.
Green might be signified in contempt, he decided to
adjourn the case, on the ground that it would be
well to see whether any effect would be produced
upon Mr. Green by the issuing of a writ of signiji-
cavit against Mr. Dale. Meanwhile, however, the
time expired during which the signiUcavit could
legally be acted upon.
* Church Times, April 10, 1879.
424 ARREST OF MR. GREEN.
On the 7th of March apphcation was made to
Mr. Bristowe, Q.C., sittmg as Yice-Chancellor of
the Palatine Court of Lancaster, for a writ of at-
tachment against Mr. Green, on the ground of his
disobedience to Lord Penzance's inhibition. A
writ of attachment was in consequence issued,
returnable to the Justices of Assize at Lancaster.*
Subsequently, as it seems, Mr. Green's contempt of
court was signified to the Court of Chancery, under
a statute of King George III. ; f and Mr. Green was
thereupon arrested on the 19th of March, and im-
prisoned in Lancaster Castle ; and lodged, curiously
enough, by authority of the Quaker Chancellor
of the Duchy of Lancaster (the Eight Hon. John
Brioiit) in the same cell which had once been
occupied by the Quaker George Pox. It was un-
derstood that his imjDrisonment would last until
he should purge himself of contempt by expressing
a willingness to obey the ruling of Lord Penzance's
court. This, together with the conduct shown
about the same time by a disloyal Irish sheriff,
and its results, gave occasion for the following
epigram : —
A Sheriff named Gray and a Parson named Green
"Were put into gaol for contemning the Queen.
The Queen was dehghted to set Gray away,
"While Green in his Lancaster prison must stay
Until he tiu-n traitor, or till he turns gray.
It was about the same time that Messrs. Tebbs,
the agents of the " Church Association," having
had instructions to distrain upon the goods of Mr.
* Church Times for March 11, 1881.
t 53 Geo. III. cap. 127.
BAILIFFS IN HIS HOUSE. 425
Green for costs, two sheriff's officers were put in
possession of St. John's rectory-house ; and there
these men remained, not selling the furniture
(which, it was alleged, they had no legal authority
to sell), but subjecting Mrs. Green and her family
to intolerable annoyance. Mrs. Green had gone on
her husband's arrest into a neighbouring cottage,
and on one occasion she applied to one of the
bailiffs at the rectory for a change of clothes for
her baby, which had been ill. The bailiff said that
he would apply to a higher authority, and answer
was returned that she could not be permitted to
remove the smallest article from the premises.
On the 30th of March application was made in
the House of Lords before the Lord Chancellor for
an order authorising the sale of Mr. Green's effects.
The question was adjourned 5me die ; it came again
before the Lord Chancellor on the 2nd of April,
and was adjourned again. The Lord Chancellor,
however, suggested that the parties should come
to an arrangement with a view to the departure of
the bailiffs ; and this was acted upon, so that Mrs.
Green and her family were able to return to the"
rectory on the 6th of April, just six weeks after
the bailiffs had been put in. The same day Messrs.
Justices Grove and Lindley, sitting in the Queen's
Bench Division, refused a writ of habeas corpus on
Mr. Green's behalf, and condemned him in costs.
On the 7th of May application was again made
to the Lord Chancellor in the House of Lords for
an order to remove and sell Mr. Green's goods.
Li the course of the proceedings the Lord Chan-
cellor asked why the costs were so large, the case
426 RUFFIANISM.
being undefended. He would have thought that
five or ten pounds ought to have been the out-
side charge. His Lordship reserved judgment, but
shortly afterwards announced that he felt compelled
against his will to order a sale at the rectory.*
At the end of June it was stated in various
London newspapers that the " Church Association "
were resisting an application for the early hear-
ing of Mr. Green's appeal to the House of Lords.
Captain Palmer, the secretary of the Association,
denied this ; but it was repeated in the following
week by Messrs. Brooks, Jenkins, and Co.f On the
2ord of July the bailiffs resumed possession of the
rectory; and shortly afterwards Mrs. Green, not
long after a confinement, was so frightened by one
of these rufiians, whose temper was at the time
the worse for liquor, that her health was seriously
affected, and she did not recover for some months.
Mr. Green's appeal to the House of Lords was
heard by the Lord Chancellor (the Earl of Selborne)
and Lords Blackburn and Watson. The arguments
occupied two days, and judgment was given on
the 2nd of August, affirming the judgment of the
courts below, and dismissing the appeal ; without,
however, condemning Mr. Green in costs.
The sale of Mr. Green's goods occupied two
days, and ended on Friday, August 5th. The
amount for which the distraint had originally
been ordered was £242, but subsequent expenses
had increased it to £450. The library contained
about a thousand volumes ; tlie furniture consisted
* Church Times, May 27, 1881.
t Ih. July 9, 1881.
IMPECUNIOSITY APPREHENDED. 427
mostly of presents from friends and former parish-
ioners. The proceeds of the sale amounted to
£298. The Record, in a leading article, expressed
disapproval of the action of the " Church Associa-
tion " in ordering the sale, and therein it did but
express the opinion of more than one Low-Church-
man. The writer of the article referred, curiously
enough, to St. Paul's words, " Why do ye not rather
take wrong? why do ye not rather suffer your-
selves to be defrauded ? " (just imagine, the poor,
persecuted " Church Association " suffering for
righteousness' sake and in the cause of charity !),
apparently ignoring the ol^vious applicability of
the very next words of the Apostle, " Yea, ye do
wrong, and defraud, and that your brethren."
But in fact, as one of their friends owned, the
" Church Association " wanted the money ; they had
spent all, or almost all, of the £50,000 which had
been subscribed for the persecution ; they feared
that they would not be able to pay the salaries
of their officials, Messrs. Concanon, Ormiston,
Potter, and Wainwright ; and these considerations
compelled them to become the spoilers of Mr.
Green's worldly goods. They were in the position
described by Tennyson's Northern Farmer (New
Style), in the lines —
" Tis'n them as 'as mnnny as breaks into 'ouses an' steals,
Them as 'as coats to their backs an' taakes their regiilar meals,
Noa, but it's thim as niver knaws wheer a meal's to be 'ad.
Taake my word for it, Sammy, the poor in a loomp is bad."
It is a curious example of the degree to which
party spirit will blind the eyes to the most self-
evident truths, that a member of the council of the
428 PRAYER-BOOK REVISION. — A DILEMMA.
" Cliurcli Assocication," writing to the Record to
vindicate the Association, described Mr. Green's
position as " not that of a martyr, but that of a
scheming debtor, who first injures and thenmahgns
his creditor," and who " deserves no more con-
sideration than any other malefactor who breaks
his contracts and resists the law."
Meanwhile the Prayer-book Eevision Society had
not been idle. And in 1880 Lord Ebury(who had
brought the subject of revision before the House
of Lords at a previous time), introduced a bill into
the same House for altering or omitting the third
rubric in the Order for Morning and Evening
Prayer (" The Absolution, or Eemission of Sins,'
&c.), the last clause in the first exhortation to
Communion (that about the benefit of absolution),
the nineteenth rubric in the Communion Service
(apparently that about the priest or bishop pro-
nouncing absolution), the Absolution in the Visita-
tion Service and its rubric, and the formula of
Ordination and Consecration in the Ordinal. On
this the Church Times truly remarked : "If the
passages in question do not sanction the ' system '
of which the noble Lord complains, it seems a little
absurd to meddle with them ; if they do, it is a
great deal worse than absurd — it is a false and
scandalous libel — to say that the said system is
' alien to the doctrine and practice of the Church.' "*
In the following year (1881) Lord Ebury resigned
the office of Chairman in the Prayer-book Eevision
Society's Council ; and was succeeded by the Hon.
and Eev. E. V. Bligh. This gentleman had been
* CJmrch Times, March 12, 1880, p. 163.
THE deans' memorial. 429
a beneficed clergyman for nearly twenty years, but
appears to have resigned the vicarage of Birling, in
Kent, in 1875.
At the same time it began to be felt more and
more that such proceedings as those in the case
of Mr. Green were a great scandal to the Church ;
and in the beginning of 1881 the following memo-
rial was presented to the Archbishop of Canter-
bury. It was called the Deans' Memorial, from its
being headed with the signatures of the Deans of
St. Paul's, Durham, Manchester, Worcester, and
York :—
" To his Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury.
" Your Grace has been pleased to invite those of
the clergy who feel dissatisfied or alarmed at the
present circumstances of the Church to state what
they desire in the way of remedy. Encouraged by
this invitation, we venture to submit to your Grace
the foUowino^ suCTcrestions.
" First of all, and especially, we would respectfully
express our desire for a distinctly avowed policy
of toleration and forbearance on the part of our
ecclesiastical superiors in dealing with questions of
ritual. Such a policy appears to us to be demanded
alike by justice and by the best interests of relio'ion.
For justice would seem to require that unless a
rigid observance of the rubrical law of the Church,
or of recent interpretations of it, be equally exacted
from all the parties within her pale, it should no
longer be exacted from one party alone, and under
circumstances which often increase the difficulty of ■,
complying with the demand. And, having regard *
430 MEMORIALS FOR TOLERATION.
to the uncertainties wliicli have been widely thought
to surround some recent interpretations of eccle-
siastical law, as well as to the equitable claims of
congregations placed in the most dissimilar religious
circumstances, we cannot but think that the recog-
nised toleration of even wide diversities of ceremonial
is alone consistent with the interests of true relisfion
and with the well-being of the English Church at
the present time.
" The immediate need of our Church is, in our
opinion, a tolerant recognition of divergent ritual
practice ; but we feel bound to submit to your
Grace that our present troubles are likely to recur
unless the courts by which ecclesiastical causes are
decided in the first instance, and on appeal, can be
so constructed as to secure the conscientious obe-
dience of clergymen who believe the constitution of
the Church of Christ to be of Divine appointment,
and who protest against the State's encroachment
upon rights assured to the Church of England by
solemn Acts of Parliament. We do not presume to
enter into details upon a subject confessedly sur-
rounded with great difficulties, but content ourselves
with expressing an earnest hope that it may receive
the attention of your Grace and of the Bishops of
the Church of England.
" We are your Grace's very obedient servants."
This received 4,264 signatures. A stronger
memorial was got up by Archdeacon Denison, and
signed by 744 persons. On the other hand, a Low-
Church memorial to the Archbishop of Canterbury
was got up in favour of persecution, and signed by
three bishops, ten deans, ten archdeacons, five heads
LOW-CHURCH COUNTER-MEMORIAL. 431
of colleges, nineteen canons, ninety-six prebendaries
and honorary canons, and two professors, besides
other clergymen. Another memorial to the same
effect was got up on the part of the laity.* Like
other Low-Church memorials, it was not confined
to communicants ; and it was signed in several
instances more than once by one and the same
person. It ran thus : —
" To the Most Reverend the Lord Archbishop of
Canterbury.
"We, the undersigned, lay members of the
Church of England, beg leave hereby most respect-
fully to express to your Grace our firm attachment
to the doctrines and ceremonial established in the
Church of England at the Eeformation, and set
forth in the Book of Common Prayer. We desire
to represent to your Grace that whilst we are most
anxious to maintain such reasonable latitude of
opinion and practice as is not inconsistent with the
teaching of the Formularies, Articles, and Homilies
of the Church of England, taken in their plain
grammatical sense, or with a faithful adherence
to the rubrics of the Book of Common Prayer, as
interpreted by the custom of three hundred years,
we, nevertheless, feel ourselves constrained to enter
our solemn and emphatic protest against the tole-
ration within the Church of England of any doc-
trines or practices which favour the restoration of
the Eomish Mass, or any colourable imitation thereof,
— any re-introduction of the Confessional — or any
assumption of sacerdotal pretensions on the part of
* Church Times, January 26, 1883.
432 DEPRIVE, RATHER THAN IMPRISON.
tlie clergy, in the ministration of the Word and
Sacraments." *
This memorial was signed by no more than
23,997 persons.f
Meanwhile an agitation was got up for the par-
ticular end of effecting the release of Mr. Green.
In some churches — a thousand, it was said — prayers
were publicly asked and offered for him. And
although he was sneered at in some of the public
papers, and one eminent prelate declared that his
cell-door was " locked in the inside," and Church-
Association listeners upheld his imprisonment as
a right thing, and a Vicar-General (Sir Edmund
Beckett) published a brutal slander on Mrs. Green,
and one leading Church-Associationist said to a
clergyman of the Diocese of Manchester, "We
can't let Mr. Green out — ^just look what a lot it has
cost us to put him in ; " J yet it began to be felt,
even by those who knew least about the matter, and
whose prejudices were against the sufferer, that Mr.
Green's continued imprisonment was a disgrace
not only to that vile, hypocritical Association which
had caused it, but to the country in general, and
especially to the " Liberal " Government of Mr.
Gladstone. The " Church Association " lost several
members. The Archbishop of Canterbury spoke
of imprisonment as a thing to be deprecated ;
though intimating at the same time that for im-
prisonment deprivation would be a fit and proper
substitute; this involving of course, in all cases
* standard, March 10, 1881.
t Illustrated London News, April 9, 1881.
X Church Times, December 2, 1881.
DEPRIVATION-BILL. 433
where the victim had not enough private income
for his own maintenance, and where he was not
supported by his friends, starvation or the work-
house. In 1882 a bill was drafted by the " Church
Association," and brought into Parliament by the
two Archbishops, the operation of which would
have been to effect Mr. Green's release, but to com-
mute imprisonment for deprivation. After passing
the Lords, it was moved in the Commons by Mr. J.
Talbot, and supported by Mr. Beresford Hope, Sir
J. McKenna, and Mr. Hubbard ; but opposed by
the Attorney-General (Sir Henry James) and Mr.
Magniac, and finally talked out.
In moving the second reading on the 9th of May,
Mr. Morgan Lloyd described the bill as intended to
amend the Church Discipline Act and the Public
Worship Eegulation Act, and to make them more
effectual. It proposed, said he, to give the judge
power to deprive a clerk of his benefice for contu-
macy, and so to avoid the scandal of keeping a man
in prison for an offence against the ecclesiastical
laws. Evidently the British public in general did
not care very much for any wrongs which might
be done to a Eitualistic clergyman.
Thus Mr. Green's imprisonment continued until
the benefice became vacant — that is, in so far as an
Act of Parliament alone, administered by a judge
with parliamentary authority alone, could make it
vacant. And even with respect to the tei ms of the
Act itself, it was matter of controversy as to the
exact date at which the vacancy was to be deemed
to have occurred. Under these circumstances,
suddenly, without consulting anyone, on the 28tli
n. 29
434 MR. GREEN RESIGNS.
of October, 1882, Mr. Green resigned the benefice ;
and addressed his parishioners in a letter the next
day, setting forth the grounds on which he had
decided on this step ; and which were : — (1) the
object of saving, if possible, the appearance of his
Diocesan in Lord Penzance's court, he having been
informed that the Bishop intended to appear there
on the 4th of November to move for Mr. Green's
release. (2) The object of saving his patron,
Sir Perceval Heywood, the expense of a litigation
which would probably be decided against him ; for
he had been informed that the Bishop was proceed-
ing to sequestrate the benefice, on the assumption
that it was already legally vacant ; the legality of
which sequestration would, Mr. Green anticipated,
be called in question by Sir Perceval, Sir Perceval
having already intimated, in a speech at the October
Church Congress, his intention of standing by Mr.
Green. (3) A third ground for Mr. Green's resig-
nation was the object of avoiding such a painful
leave-taking of his parish as he anticipated would
have to be in a very few weeks.
But however the Bishop's action might be de-
precated by Mr. Green, his Lordship did apply to
Lord Penzance, as he had intended, for Mr. Green's
release. The " Church Association," indeed, was
the only party which could legally make such an
application ; and, with the malice which had cha-
racterised their proceedings from the first, they had
abstained from making it. But they felt that it was
of no use to press their game further ; the obloquy
which they had incurred was quite enough for
them ; and they now left the matter in the hands
NEW SUIT AGAINST MR. BAGHOT DE LA BERE. 435
of Lord Penzance ; who thereupon ruled that Mr.
Green had expiated his contempt, and had by means
of his imprisonment obeyed the monitions of the
court ! The next thing in course was to order a
writ of dehverance. The writ was brouo-ht the
same evening (November 4) to Lancaster Castle,
where Mr. Green had already been informed by
telegram of the issue of the proceedings ; and on
receiving the official communication he proceeded
to avail himself of it, and was ere long in the bosom
of his family.
CHAPTEE LXIX.
Immoral Period, continued. Continued Persecution of Mr. Edwards
(Baghot de la Bere) and Mr. Dale.
On the 9th of March, 1880, a second suit was
commenced against Mr. Edw^ards, wdio about this
time took the name of Baghot de la Bere, and it
was avow^edly commenced for securing his depri-
vation. Information of the Bishop's having signed
Letters of Eequest to Lord Penzance in this second
suit was first received by the Vicar of Prestbury
in the perusal of a paragraph in the Rock news-
paper of Friday, the 12th of March. On his in-
quiring of the Bishop whether this was true, he
was told by his right rev. Father in God that his
Lordship was precluded from communicating with
him in reference to the case Combe v. Edwards.
In order to understand this, the reader must be
informed that in an episcopal charge, delivered
some time before, the Bishop had announced the
29—2
436 ■ HOW TO KEEP HOLY DAYS.
plan which he intended to follow towards such
beneficed clergymen as refused to conform to his
dicta in matters of ritual. His Lordship intended,
he said, in such cases, to place the fact on record
in his episcopal registry, and thereupon to break
off all communication with the clergyman in ques-
tion. However, Mr. De la Bere had not long to
wait for the information which he had asked ;
for on the 22nd, being Monday in Holy Week, he
was served with an official document citing him,
in consequence of the Bishop's Letters of Eequest,
to enter an appearance, personally or by proctor,
at the registry of Lord Penzance's court " on the
sixth day following," — that is to say, either on
Easter Even, or, if Good Friday was not to be
reckoned, then on Easter Monday. Mr. De la
Bere was now charged not only with certain
practices the carrying on of which was a dis-
obedience to Lord Penzance's monition issued in
the previous suit, but also with offences committed
subsequently.
On the 24th of July application was made for
the admission of more articles ; the new articles
stating what Mr. De la Bere had done since his
pretended suspension by the court. On the 20th
of November the matter was brought before Lord
Penzance again, and the court was prayed for a
sentence of deprivation. Judgment was reserved,
and delivered on the 21st of December, to the
effect that the Judge was prepared to pass sen-
tence as prayed ; as, however, the ancient practice
was for the promoter of such a suit to draw
up the sentence in writing, he should adjourn
SENTENCE OF DEPRIVATION. 437
the court until the 8th of January, 1881, and then
declare the articles proved, and pass sentence
accordingly. Which things he did, accordingly,
as he had promised, declaring Mr. De la Bere
guilty of contempt or contumacy, of incorrigible
disobedience to the Ordinary, of incorrigible dis-
obedience to the canons of the Church, and of
failure to observe the Book of Common Prayer ;
and thereupon passed upon him a sentence of
deprivation.
Against this sentence a rule iiisi was moved
for in the Chancery Division of the High Court of
Justice on the 14th of January, 1881, calling upon
Lord Penzance and the promoter of the suit to
show cause why a writ of prohibition should not
issue against the publication and confirmation of
the sentence pronounced by Lord Penzance on the
Sth, The Master of the Polls (Sir George Jessel)
granted the rule.
On the 5th of January, 1881, Mr. De la Bere
published a letter to the Archbishop of Canterbury
complaining of the character of the proceedings
taken against him. This letter was dated the 23rd
■of the preceding December. We have already
quoted the account given in it of the mobbing
•of Prestbury Church on Passion Sunday, 1878.
On the Sunday after the publication of Mr. De la
Bere's letter the outrage was repeated. " On this
■occasion," says Mr. De la Bere, " the mob employed
was a much larger one than before. They numbered
several hundreds, and consisted, for the most part,
of the class familiar only to myself and others here
as passing through our village on occasion of race-
438 THE MOB SENT AGAIN
meetings and other similar attractions in the
neighbourhood. On this occasion, the first Sun-
day after Epiphany of the present year, a crowd
of this description poured out of the town of
Cheltenham, some of its rougher elements being,
as I understood at the time, especially engaged
from Gloucester, and thronged the churchyard
some time before the commencement of Divine
Service at eleven. Happily, some suspicion of the
probable reappearance of this horrible pheno-
menon had suggested arrangements on the part of
the churchwardens and the police, as wise as they
proved effectual, for the protection of the usual
congregation by whom, and by whom alone, the
church was permitted to be filled ; and with this
strange and awful environment we celebrated
Divine Service. Now, it was naturally asked on
this as on the former occasion, Why did these men
come ? and, Wlio sent them ? They were plainly
not of a class which interests itself in religious
controversy, and I am very sure they did not
come spontaneously. Poor fellows, I do not blame
them. They had evidently little heart in what they
were about, and were baffled by the arrangements
which awaited them and frustrated apparently the
purpose of their coming. They stood, and stared,
and crowded, raising an occasional shout, and
then, soon after the conclusion of Divine Service,
they dispersed, and never came again. But I do
hold deeply guilty those dastards, whoever they
may be, who are responsible for the use of such
dangerous weapons, and on whom the sin and the
shame of this second desecration rests. I at once
TO PRESTBURY CHURCH. 439
sent to the Church Times, in a letter addressed to
the Editor, a brief statement of the facts of the case,
and they could hardly fail to become otherwise
gradually known far beyond the immediate neigh-
bourhood ; but, so far as I am aware, no condem-
nation of the resort to such weapons has come as
yet from any in spiritual authority over us. I
desire, however, to record, with gratitude, the fact
that from one Nonconformist pulpit of Cheltenham
words of noble and outspoken condemnation went
forth. As to any collusion which may have ex-
isted between the hidden workers who sent the
mob and those almost equally hidden ones who
are responsible for the prosecution, it is impossible
even to surmise ; but that the former acted as the
auxiliaries of the latter the occasion of their action
irresistibly suggests." *
Mr. Baghot de la Bere had appealed against
Lord Penzance's sentence of deprivation, not on
the merits of the case, but on one of the most
trivial points which could possibly be raised by
way of objection. Lord Penzance had pronounced
the sentence while sitting in one of the committee-
rooms of the House of Lords ; and the validity of
the sentence depended, in law, upon the assump-
tion that the Houses of Parliament, with their
committee-rooms and other premises appertaining,
were not in law a royal palace. On behalf of Mr.
Baghot de la Bere it was alleged that they were
such a palace, and therefore exempt, like those
* St. Mary's, Prestbury. The Attem/pted Deprivation of the
Vicar. Being a Second Letter to his Grace the Archbishop of
Canterbury, pp. 4, 5.
440 MR. BAGHOT DE LA BERE'S APPEAL DISALLOWED.
palaces in which the Sovereign of England resides,
from the jurisdiction of the judges. The question
was argued in part on the 6th of December, 1881,
in the Chancery Division of the High Court of
Justice, before Mr. Justice Chitty, Sir George Jessel
having been appointed to the Court of Appeal.
The hearing was resumed on the 15th and con-
tinued on the 20tli of March, 1882, before the
Master of the EoUs (Sir Wilham Baliol Brett,
afterwards Lord Esher), Lord Justice Cotton, and
Lord Justice Bowen ; and these authorities con-
curred in pronouncing that the Houses of Parlia-
ment were not a royal palace in the sense contended,
and that therefore Lord Penzance's sentence was
valid. This judgment was delivered in the begin-
ning of December 1882. Mr. De la Bere continued
to deny Lord Penzance's sj)iritual jurisdiction in
toto ; but he deemed it best, all things considered,
to resign his living at last. The patron, however,
presented a clergyman of like views, who was duly
instituted by the Bishop : so much did the Low-
Church cause gain by unprincipled action in this
case. The action fell heavily upon the individual
clergyman attacked, but that was all ; nor was
even he altogether silenced, for he undertook a
curacy at Brighton.
We will now return to Mr. Dale, who had, it
will be remembered, been inhibited by Lord Pen-
zance, but had paid no regard to the pretended
spiritual sentence. On the 28tli of October, 1880,
the noble Lord sat in his dressing-room at the
House of Lords to hear cases. In the case of Mr.
Dale, application was made on behalf of the prose-
IMPRISONMENT OF MR. DALE. 441
cutioii — that is, of the " Church Association " — that
he might be signified in contempt for disobedience.
The apphcation was granted ; and at about half-
past seven o'clock on the following Saturday even-
ing Mr. Dale was arrested and lodged in HoUoway
Prison. And in accordance with the prison regu-
lations, with which the churchwardens, his perse-
cutors, appear to have been not unacquainted, he
had on the following day (Sunday) no food save
the ordinary prison fare, and no means of commu-
nicating with his friends.
This act made many Low-Churchmen ashamed.
The Record regarded it with the greatest possible
regret. Done as it was with a view merely to
getting the money, it was not, said the Editor, a
course which a Christian man could consistently
take in the conduct of his own private affairs, and
its propriety was not increased by the fact that the
loss of the money would fall, not on any individual,
but on a society supported by public subscription.
Messrs. Moore and Cuney, the proctors for the
" Church Association," had refused to have any-
thing to do with the writ of signijicavit, so that a
less scrupulous lawyer had to be engaged. And
the Council of the Association was greatly puzzled
what to do next, though (as a member of the
Council was heard one day to say to a fellow-
Protestant) they " had one wretch in prison, and
hoped soon to have another or two." What they
desired was to attack some High-Church bishop
and get him deprived of his see.* And the Eev.
* Conversation reported in the Church Times for November
12, 1880.
442 MR. dale's property sequestered.
Dr. Potter, Vicar of St. Luke's, Sheffield, thus ad-
dressed the Derby working-men's branch of the
Association : — " Dr. Johnson said, the plea of con-
science is the best plea of the scoundrel. I ask
you not to listen to the lachrymose, whining, sup-
pliant cry, ' Poor Mr. Dale ! Putting him in
prison for conscience' sake ! ' I say. Keep him
in, the old rascal, till he says he is willing to leave
his church and resign his benefice. I would then
be one of the first to open his prison doors, and
say. Away to the Tiber, old boy." This speech
was received with laughter and loud applause.*
The majority of the " Church Association" felt,
no doubt, that they had committed themselves to
one Hue, and deemed it best to put a bold face
upon the matter and go straight on. Therefore,
on the 28th of August, 1881, apphcation was made
to the Lord Chancellor on the part of the com-
plainants for a sequestration attaching Mr. Dale's
property for the payment of costs.f The Lord
Chancellor, understanding that he had no option
in the case, made the order as prayed ; and the
tenants on Mr. Dale's private freehold property at
Orpington, in Kent, were served, in consequence,
with notices to pay their rents to the sequestrators.
The rents of this property had been taken from
Mr. Dale the year before to liquidate some other
costs. Mr. Dale and his friends were willing to
pay the costs of his last prosecution, but the coun-
cil of the " Church Association" rejected his offer
* Daihj Advertiser, cited in Church Times for November 19,
1880.
t Church Times, September 16, 1881.
MISAPPROPRIATION OF CHARITY FUNDS. 443,
of doing so, preferring to reconp themselves for
every shilling wliicli they had spent in his prose-
cution by sequestrating his private property for the
second time.* In December his costs amounted to-
£344 125. M.
Sequestration, however, was not the only means
by which the " Church Association " were able to
recoup themselves. The trustees for certain chari-
ties connected with the parish of St. Vedast sent
a contribution of £25 to the Association, and
other similar trustees sent £50 ; the latter being
acknowledged on the cover of the Church Associa-
tion hitelligencer for 1878 as sent by the church-
wardens of St. Michael-le-Querne. On the Vicar's
inquiry of Mr. Andrews, the Chairman of the Asso-
ciation, the latter replied that the sums of money
were sent by Mr. Horwood ; and this latter worthy
(who was not a member of the St. Vedast Trust)
stated at a vestry meeting that the amount sub-
scribed to the " Church Association " out of the
charity funds for the prosecution of the Eector
(their co-trustee) was in the accounts, was sanc-
tioned, and they did not mean to alter it. In the
Church Association Intelligencer for February 1880
another subscription was announced thus : " St,
Vedast, churchwardens of, on behalf of the parish,.
£2 2s." f
In December Mr. Dale applied to the Queen's
Bench Division for a writ of habeas co7yus, on the
ground that his committal to prison had been
illegal ; but the judges (Lord Chief Justice Cole-
* Church Times, October 28, 1881, t lb. March 5, 1880,
444 MR. DALE RELEASED.
ridge, and Messrs. Justices Field and Manisty),
after several days' hearing, unanimously refused to
make absolute the rule, either in Mr. Dale's case
or in that of Mr. Enraght, which was brought
up at the same time. (Mr. Enraght was another
faithful Anglican j^riest, of whom we shall speak
hereafter, and who also had been imprisoned by
the " Church Associatipn "). This judgment was
grounded on the view that what authority Lord
Penzance had for judging as he had done was
derived, and rightly, from the Public Worship Ee-
gulation Act alone.
On the 18th of December the Court of Appeal
agreed to take bail for Mr. Dale, on his under-
taking not to do any act in contravention of the
sentence of inhibition. To this Mr. Dale had no
difficulty in acceding, as his church was being
closed for repairs. And on the 15th of January,
1881, the Lords Justices James, Brett, and Cotton,
having heard the arguments on his appeal, gave
judgment to the effect that both in Mr. Dale's
case and in that of Mr. Enraght there had been
an informality concerning the writ of signijicavit ;
this having been defectively issued from the Court
of Queen's Bench after it had left the Petty Bag
Office ; and, this being so, that Mr. Dale was entitled
to be discharged from that writ, and that Mr. En-
raght was entitled to his rule for a habeas corpus,
with a view to his being discharged as well.* And
both priests were accordingly set at liberty.
In the May following the Bishop of London
sequestered Mr. Dale's living; Mr. Dale having
* Church Times, January 21, 1881.
A BILL OF COSTS. 445
been appointed to the rectory of Sausthorpe, in
Lincolnshire. And on the 5th of August Lord
Penzance was prayed to make an order against
Mr. Dale declaring him in contempt for not
paying the costs of the proceedings against him
according to Lord Penzance's monition ; which
costs, irrespective of those incurred in the Queen's
Bench Division, had been taxed at £136 Is. dd.
Mr. Gunnell, of the firm of Brooks, Jenkins, and
Co., appeared for Mr. Dale ; who, it appears, had
paid all the costs as far as his ability went, and
had now exhausted his means. Lord Penzance,
however, made the order as prayed by the prose-
cutors.
CHAPTER LXX.
Immoral Period, continued. Low-Church Promotions. Fraternis-
ing with Dissent. Low-Church DecHne. " Neo-EvangeUcals."
Dictation by the " Church Pastoral Aid Society." Kev. E. W.
Eandall refused the Pulpit of Bristol Cathedral.
" I said, My leanness, my leanness, woe unto me ! the treacher-
ous dealers have dealt treacherously ; yea, the treacherous dealers
have dealt very treacherously." — Isaiah xxiv. 16.
The return of Earl Cairns to the woolsack in 1874
was agreeably felt in the Low-Church ranks : for
the noble earl was a Presbyterian, and used the
ecclesiastical patronage connected with his office
in the interests of that party in the Church with
which Presbyterians had most sympathies. The
livings of All Souls, Langham Place, St. Mary-le-
Strand, and St. Olave, Jewry, were filled up with
men who immediately set about undoing the work
■446 REV. J. C. RYLE.
of their High-Church predecessors. And we be-
lieve that Lord Cairns never once promoted a pro-
nounced High-Churchman.
In the year 1880, the deanery of SaUsbury
beinof vacant. Lord Beaconsfield, who was then
Premier, preferred to it the Eev. John Charles
Eyle, Vicar of Stradbroke, in Suffolk. Before,
however, Mr. Eyle could be installed, he received
promotion to a still higher place. An endowment
had been made up for a new diocese to be taken
out of the Diocese of Chester, and with Liverpool
for its seat ; and to the bishopric of this Orange-
ridden town Lord Beaconsfield made haste to
appoint Mr. Eyle. In this appointment, said the
Treasurer of the " Church Association," Lord Bea-
consfield " desired to show his sympathy — as in-
deed he had always shown his sympathy — with
the Protestantism of the Church of England." *
Mr. Eyle had taken a remarkably good degree at
Oxford, but knew nothing of theology. His chief
distinction arose from the tracts which had come
forth from his pen by hundreds, and which were
written in unusually plain and forcible English ;
being, in fact, models of that kind of composition,
except so far as they were spoilt by the writer's
self-assertion. Mr. Eyle was also a vice-president
of the " Church Association ; " and when, on his
appointment to the Liverpool bishopric, he was
obliged for appearance' sake to withdraw from the
membership of the Association, he did not omit to
intimate his intention of working in the interests
of the Association, as he said, " in other ways."
* Speech at a meeting held in March 1880.
WHY MADE A BISHOP? 447
One is reminded of the saying of Themistocles,
" May I never sit on a tribunal where my friends
shall not find more favour from me than strangers. " *
It was believed that in appointing Mr. Eyle to
the bishopric the Earl of Beaconsfield sought to
be revenged upon the High-Church party, because
that party had been remiss in supporting Conser-
vative candidates at the hustings. And certainly
High-Churchmen were so displeased with the
Premier for supporting the Public Worship Eegu-
lation Bill, that many of them felt precluded in
conscience from voting for Conservatives at the
election which followed so soon afterwards; and
either voted in the " Liberal " interest, or did not
vote at all.
The new bishop (who, although, as he afterwards
said, he had had some hesitation about accepting
the deanery, had had none at all about accepting
the mitre) took that line of administration which
might have been expected from his antecedents.
He annoyed High-Churchmen for obeying the
Prayer-book instead of what the Privy Council
pretended to think was law. He wrote to the
Eev. James Bell Cox, Vicar of St. Margaret's,
Prince's Eoad, Liverpool : f " Until you tell me in
writing that in future you will undertake neither
to do nor to permit others to do anything in the
services of your church which has been declared
illegal by recent decisions of the Queen's courts
of law, I cannot license another curate for you."
He delayed his consent to the building of a church
• Plutarch, Life of Aristides.
t October 4, 1880.
448 CONDUCT OF BISHOP RYLE.
the patronage of which would be in High-Church
hands. When a layman of Liverpool offered to
build a church in that city on condition that the
Clewer Sisters should be allowed to work in the
district which should be attached to it, Bishop
Eyle declined the offer ; * and when he went into
Scotland for a holiday, he not only absented him-
self from Scottish Episcopal worship, but officiated
like a Presbyterian minister in at least one Pres-
byterian kirk, and treated the Scottish Episcopal
communion, as represented in the priest of the
neighbourhood, with marked contempt. f
Nor were Bishop Eyle's the only instances, af-
forded about this time, of traitorous fraternising
with antagonistic communions. In the spring of
1876 the Eev. Gordon Calthrop, Vicar of St. Au-
gustine's, Highbury, had offered to take part in
the proceedings at laying the foundation-stone of
a great meeting-house in Upper Street, Islington,
this meeting-house being about to be built for the
Eev. Dr. AUon, an Independent preacher of some
notoriety. The Bishop of London interfered, and
Mr. Calthrop did not take part in the ceremonial ;
but he went to the lunch which was afterwards
* Church Times, November 17, 1882.
t The Eev. H. St. John Howard, writing to the Church Times
from Pitlochrie about the Episcopal Cbm-ch whereof he was the
incumbent, said : " The Bishop of Liverpool has been here some
weeks, but I cannot discover that he has attended any service in
our church, although we have five services every Sunday. He
has, however, been to the two Presbyterian kirks, and yesterday
preached in the Presbyterian parish kirk at Blair Athole. Shortly
after his arrival here I called and left my card, lest I should seem
to be lacking in courtesy to a bishop of our communion. Dr. Ryle
has taken no notice whatever of my visit." The letter is dated
September 11, 1882.
FRATERNISING WITH DISSENT. 449
held, and made a speech at it.* In December
1877 a handbill was freely distributed in the town
of Southsea announcing an address by the Eev.
James Ormiston, Vicar of Old Hill, near Dudley,
entitled " Eitualism — it dishonours Christ and
dethrones the Bible." This handbill was headed
" Church Association," and concluded thus : —
" Persons of all denominations are cordially in-
vited to attend to receive information on this
important subject. A collection will be made
for the Association." In April 1878 Archdeacon
Blunt, called by the Church Times " a pet of the
Archbishop of York," and who was Vicar of
Scarborough, and the Eev. Eobert Brown Borth-
wick, Vicar of All Saints', Palsgrave, dined with
the Yorkshire Congregational Union, the season
of Lent not being ended. One of the speakers on
this occasion specified, as the only terms on which
Nonconformists would unite with Churchpeople,
the unconditional sweeping away of the Esta-
blishment, and of sacerdotal usurpation ; whatever
that might mean.'f* In December 1880 the Eev.
Augustus Prederick BenweU, Vicar of Emmanuel
Church, Hastings, presided at a meeting of Ply-
mouth Brethren, when the address was given by
Lord Eadstock, a well-known Nonconformist ; "^
and about the same time the Eev. Porbes Edward
Winslow, Eector of St. Paul's, St. Leonards, allowed
a Nonconformist tradesman to put on a surplice
and read lessons in church.^ In April 1881 the
* Church Times for May 10, 1876.
t lb. AprU 18, 1878. X lb. December 17, 1880.
§ lb.
II. 30
450 FRATERNISING WITH DISSENT.
President of the Chiswick branch of the " Church
Association " was advertised to lay a memorial-
stone of an Independent meeting-house near Turn-
ham Green.* And in the same year Dr. Martin
Clark, a Presbyterian of pronounced views, and
who had informed the " Church Missionary So-
ciety " thereof, was appointed by that Society to a
medical mission at Amritzar in India, with a salary
of £400 per annum. f Moreover, when the Con-
gregational Union of England and Wales held
their session at Bristol, the Dean of the Cathedral
and certain other Bristol clergy attended a meeting
and presented an address ; in which address they
assured the assembled Dissenters that they recog-
nised the work which the said Dissenters were do-
ing in spreading the fundamental truths of God's
kingdom. The Dean added a few words of his
own, and closed what he called the most pleasant
act in his official life by pronouncing " The Grace."
(It may be remarked that this was the same Very
Eeverend gentleman who had married a divorced
woman.) Then Canon Girdlestone (of whom more
anon) suggested a hymn, and the President, Dr.
Macfadyen, " engaged in prayer." The address
was signed by fifty-eight persons. J In the following
month the Earl of Shaftesbury laid the foundation-
stone of an Independent meeting-house in West
Kensington, saying that he knew of no difference
between the faith of the Nonconformists whom he
* Church Times, April 29, 1881.
t Church Beview, Jan. 13, 1882.
X Church Times for October 20, 1882 ; Christian Globe, Octo-
ber 19, 1882.
FRATERNISING WITH DISSENT. 451
saw around him and his own.* Nor was such
fraternising with Dissent on the part of Low-
Churchmen at all a new thing. At a meeting of
the British and Foreign Bible Society on the 1st
of May, 1867, Dr. Miller — the same who had ini-
tiated the division of services at St. Martin's, Bir-
mingham— spoke thus : " I say boldly that I feel
I would almost say a thousandfold more sym-
pathy with a Protestant Dissenter than I do with
a Eitualistic clergyman." And in the same year,
at the opening of a new organ in the Wesleyan
Meeting-house, Fletcher Street, Bolton-le-Moors,
Lancashire, the Eev. Henry Powell, Vicar of the
parish, and Hon. Canon of Manchester, was
present ; likewise the Eev. Charles Hind, Incum-
bent of St. Paul's, and the Eev. Edmund War-
breck. Curate of Walmesley ; and Mr. Bartholo-
mew, organist at the parish church of Ludlow,
performed.f
But perhaps some of the worst instances of this
sort of thing were seen in connexion with Messrs.
Moody and Sankey, the American revivalists. In
March 1879 Mr. Ira Sankey was allowed to per-
form in the parish church of Chapel-en-le-Frith,
Derbyshire, the rector of which was the Eev.
George Hall. A platform was erected for Mr.
Sankey under the chancel-arch, and an American
organ placed at his disposal. The Eev. Samuel
Henry Pink, and Mr. Greaves Bagshawe the
churchwarden, were responsible for this scandal.J
* Christian World, November 9, 1882.
t Bolton Chronicle, cited in Church News, December 18, 1867.
X Guardian, March 26, 1879, p. 416.
30—2
452 MESSRS. MOODY AND SANKEY.
On Sunday, JSTovember 5, 1882, notice was given
in Trinity Church, Cambridge, of a collection
on the Sunday following for defraying Messrs.
Moody and Sankey's expenses. And on the fol-
lowing Tuesday a public meeting was held in the
same church — once Mr. Simeon's, and the patron-
age whereof had been acquired by his trustees ;
and those few persons who attended took it by
turns to stand up in their pews, make speeches,
and offer extempore prayers ; the Vicar meanwhile
(the Eev. John Barton) walking about among
them and arranging who should speak or offer
prayer next.* The president on this occasion was
the Eev. Henry Nevile Sherbrooke, Minister of
Portman Chapel, London, and who hailed from
St. Alban's Hall, Oxford (though without a degree),
and the London College of Divinity. Mr. Sankey
sang several solos, and the proceedings were closed
with a prayer by the Wesleyan minister.f Again,
on the following Thursday Mr. Sankey not only
sang a solo, but offered prayer, in the same
church. J
About this time the decline of the Low-Church
party as a religious force became more marked.
At the Islington clerical meeting which had been
held in January 1875, there was some lamenta-
tion over the growing worldliness and inefficiency
of the Low-Church clergy. In August 1878 an
" Old Indian," writing to the Record, said : " I
cannot but watch with aching heart the visible
* Church Times, November 10, 1882.
t Morning Post, November 9, 1882,
X Church Times, November 17, 1882.
I
CONTINUED LOW-CHURCH DECLINE. 453
decline of Protestant feeling, even among the
truly pious members of our Church." From a
circular issued by the directors of Exeter Hall in
the summer of 1879 it appeared that the crowds
which used to resort to that place of religious
meetings had much diminished ; and that though
the small hall was too small for some of the
societies which used to hold their annual meetings
there, the large hall was too large. In the same
year, the Bishop of Eipon (Dr. Bickersteth, who
had occupied the see for more than twenty years)
gave in his charge a little piece of statistics, by
which it appeared that the average number of
communicants in his diocese was between thirteen
and fourteen thousand, and that the gross number
might be one-third more. The population, how-
ever, was about a million and a half ; so that the
number of communicants was only about one per
cent. In the same year the Secretary of the
Working Men's Protestant League had the im-
pertinence to write to the Dean and Chapter of
St. Paul's Cathedral protesting against the holding
of the Three Hours' Service on Good Friday.
About the same time also there was going on
amongst Low-Churchmen a good deal of mutual
recrimination ; some complaining that their breth-
ren were too high, and these again, that their
accusers were too sweeping in their abuse of
Eitualists ; and it was urged in the same behalf
that some doctrines, commonly deemed the ex-
clusive possession, in the Church of England, of
High-Churchmen, had been held by Low-Church-
men of a former age. How far this was true our
454 " CHURCH PASTORAL AID SOCIETY."
readers will form their own opinion ; we only note
now a claim implicitly put forth by some mem-
bers of the party. We have already seen that
many Low-Church people had been altering their
relio-ious views so as to be classed either with Higrh-
Church people or with Broad-Church people ; and
many of these, while failing to receive the Catholic
faith in its integrity and with all its consequences,
allowed Christian charity and common-sense to
have their legitimate play, and did not forbear to
mix at times with their brethren who differed from
them. These excited the religious fear of the
Rock and its adherents, and were nicknamed by
them Neo-Evangelicals ; the Rock meanwhile claim-
ing to be the true representative of the old Evan-
gelicals, and inveighing strongly against those
who would join with Eitualists in any religious
schemes.
An instance of the same spirit, when the an-
nual Church Congress was held at Swansea, was
afforded by the " Church Pastoral Aid Society,"
more truly termed the Party Pastoral Dictation
Society. The Eev. Eli Clarke, Vicar of Christ
Church in the said town, was desirous of having
special sermons preached in his church during the
week of the Congress, but was unable to find a Low-
Churchman to preach them. Under these circum-
stances, and on the suggestion of his parishioners'
churchwarden, he applied to the Eev. Eichard
Meux Benson, Perpetual Curate of Cowley St. John,
Oxford, and Superior of the Cowley Fathers, and
who had been invited to speak at the Congress,
and w^as a native of the town, and the owner of
REV. R. M. BENSON. 455
much property in the neighbourhood. Mr. Ben-
son consented, and Mr. Clarke's account of the
result was this : " I do not think I ever heard
two more eloquent, earnest, evangelical sermons ;
the lowest of our Evangelical Church-people, to-
gether with a large number of Nonconformists,
were delighted and strengthened in their faith and
love to God, and no one more so than myself."
The matter, however, was reported to the Com-
mittee of the " Church Pastoral Aid Society," and
" the Sub-Committee, having regard to the fact
that Mr. Benson, one of the noted preachers among
the Cowley Fathers, had been invited to preach "
at Christ Church, recommended that the grant of
£Q0 a year for a curate should be stopped ; and
the General Committee, the attendance at which
was stated to have been very large, having " fully
and patiently " (as they said) considered the case,
and " feeling satisfied that the proceedings at Christ
Church were so entirely at variance with the views
of the supporters of the Church Pastoral Aid
Society," confirmed the minute of the Sub-Com-
mittee, and determined that the grant should cease
at the end of the current quarter — that is, on the
31st of January, 1880.
About the same time the Eev. James Alexander
McMullen, Vicar of Christ Church, Cobridge, Staf-
fordshire, felt compelled to discontinue the use
in his church of Hymns Ancient and Modern,
through fear of losing his grant from the same
Society : the Secretary having warned him again
and again against retaining it, and the Society
itself looking with suspicion on those churches
456 BRISTOL CATHEDRAL PULPlT
where it was found. And some time previously
the Society had deprived the Vicar of St. Columb-
the-Less, Cornwall, of his grant for the Church of
Newquay in that parish, and apparently for no
other reason than that the Vicar refused the
Society's dictation as to what hymn-book should
be used in his church. An emissary of the Society
had declared that the Society could not sanction
Hymns Ancient and Modern, and, on being told
that the congregation could not be expected to
buy themselves new hymn-books, had replied,
" Our Society will make you a grant to overcome
that difficulty." *
It was, of course, to be expected that a party
which fraternised with Dissenters would exclude
good Churchmen from the pulpit, even where, for
any s]3ecial reason, prosecution was not in con-
templation. And a further instance hereof was
afforded in 1881 by the Dean and Chapter of
Bristol. Among the many cliaritable institutions
connected with that ancient city are three societies
which administer charities founded by an eminent
philanthropist of the last century, Edward Colston.
These societies are named the Dolphin, the Anchor,
and the Grateful : the Dolphin being Conservative
in politics ; the Anchor, Eadical ; and the Grateful,
not political at all. Each society keeps its own
annual festival. The Dolphin not only eats a
dinner, but hears a sermon, preached usually in
the Cathedral, and the preacher being nominated
by the President of the Society for the time being.
The Dean of Bristol (the Very Eev. Gilbert
* Letter in Clmrcli Times of January 9, 1880.
REFUSED TO MR. RANDALL. 457
Elliot, D.D.) having, by his marriage with a di-
vorced woman, given great scandal, found it ex-
pedient to live in retirement ; and the affairs of
the Cathedral were mainly in the hands of Canon
Girdlestone, a pronounced Low-Churchman, who
(as we have already seen), with the Dean and
certain other clergymen, went out of the way to
express sympathy with Dissenters at a session of
the Congregational Union. Owing to the influence,
it was believed, of this dignitary chiefly (the Dean
being at the time abroad), when the Eev. Eichard
William Eandall, Vicar of All Saints', Chfton, had
been appointed to preach the sermon before the
Dolphin Society on the Colston Festival, the Cathe-
dral pulpit was refused for the purpose. Mr.
Eandall, it must be observed, had signalised him-
self and his church by what was called high
ritual, and Protestantism was very strong in the
city of Bristol. All attempts to get the Chapter
to rescind their resolution having failed. Canon
Norris (whose Low-Churchmanship did not, it
seems, reach to the depth of the Dean's and Canon
Girdlestone's), placed the large Church of St. Mary,
Eedcliffe, of which he was vicar, at the disposal of
the Dolphin Society for their preacher : and there,
accordingly, Mr. Eandall delivered his sermon.
The Council of the " Church Association," how-
ever, passed a resolution thanking Canon Girdle-
stone for what he had done.
458 HOLY TRINITY, BORDESLEY.
CHAPTEE LXXI.
Immoral Period, continued. Persecution of the Rev. R. Enraght»
" They watched Him, and sent forth spies, which should feign
themselves just men . . . that so they might deliver Him unto the
power and authority of the governor." — Luke xx. 20.
We have now to clironicle another persecution,
known as the Bordesley one ; and in the course of
which a scandal was given which had been, up to
the time when it was perpetrated, without pre-
cedent.*
In the year 1874 the Eev. Eichard WiUiam
Enraght had become Vicar of Holy Trinity, Bor-
desley (a suburb of Birmingham), on the presen-
tation of the Vicar of Aston, in whose patronage
the living then was. Previously to the Easter
of 1878 the parishioners' churchwarden was a Mr.
Thomas Harris ; and attempts had been repeatedly
made on the part of a Mr. William Adkins to stir
him up against the Vicar, on account of those Ca-
tholic practices which Mr. Enraght had continued
in the church from the time of his predecessor, Dr.
Oldknow. A person named Greening, too, had
exerted himself to get proceedings instituted under
the Public Worship Eegulation Act, and had been
heard to say, " It is three aggrieved parishioners,
that we want."
Three aggrieved parishioners, however, were
not to be found, and therefore Mr. Enraght's
* Most of the following particulars are taken from a pamphlet
by the Rev. R. Enraght, entitled My Prosecution under the Puhlia
Worship Begulation Act, Birmingham and London, 1883.
PRELIMINARIES TO PERSECUTION. 459-
enemies sought to avail themselves of that clause
in the Act which allows proceedings to be com-
menced by one person, when that person is a
churchwarden. And in 1878 the Easter vestry-
meeting, which used to be attended by no more
than half a dozen persons or so, was suddenly
invaded by a number of men, several of whom
were Dissenters ; and by a show of hands a per-
son named^John Perkins was elected parishioners'
churchwarden. A poll was immediately demanded,
but on the urgent request of the Vicar, who did
not wish the peace of the parish to be disturbed,
no poll was taken. Perkins was in the employ-
ment of Mr. Greening, of whom we shall hear
more by-and-by.
As soon as this vantage-ground had been
gained, the war commenced. Certain persons
formed themselves into what they called a " Parish
Committee," and met together continually to
arrange plans of attack. They acted in concert
with the " Church Association," several of them
being members of it. Nor was the membership of
the " Parish Committee " confined to the Church
of England : some of that Committee were Dis-
senters. The parish was now placarded with
handbills intended to stir up the inhabitants
against the Vicar. A doggerel rhyme was circu-
lated, to the effect that Mr. Enraght's motive in
exhorting to liberality at the offertory was his own
personal gain ; the fact being that of the money
collected at the offertory he got none. Five in-
flammatory lectures were delivered in the parish —
one by a clergyman named Wainwright, apparently
460 CHAKGES AGAINST MR. ENRAGHT.
the one of Islington notoriety who allowed the
letters for " Doctor of Divinity " to be appended to
his name, his college being really that of St. Bees.
And it would seem that this lecture was afterwards
delivered by the same reverend gentleman at
Wolverhampton, and occasioned the Eev. Henry
BoUand, Vicar of St. James's, Wolverhampton, and
Eural Dean, to write thus to the secretary of the
local branch of the " Church Association : " — " I
must put my charity above my Protestantism, and
I cannot consent to remain any longer in a branch
of the Church Association which has allowed such
a lecture to be delivered as I have had to listen to
this evening." *
On the 31st of May Perkins and other persons
alleged to be parishioners presented to the Bishop
of Worcester (Dr. Philpott) a paper of charges
touching what they called illegalities in Mr. En-
racfht's conduct of Divine Service. These were :
o
processions — lighted candles — the Eucharistic vest-
ments— bowing and prostration — the service of
acolytes — elevation of the consecrated elements —
the use of a biretta — the eastward position (or, as
the " Church Association " preferred to state it,
" hiding the manual acts ") — the mixed chalice —
the singing of Agnus Dei — the signing the cross
in the air — and " the sign of the cross on the
Communion-table." On which charges Mr. Enraght
remarked that he had never directed or sanctioned
* The above particulars are taken partly from Mr. Enraght's
pamphlet specified above, and partly from a speech of Mr.
Enraght's, delivered at a vestry meeting of the parish.
LINE TAKEN BY BISHOP PHILPOTT. 461
" prostrations " nor elevation of the consecrated
elements, never worn a biretta during any ser-
vice, never done anything with a view to hiding
the manual acts in consecrating the elements, nor
ever knelt in the Consecration-prayer. But in this
part of the proceedings the least creditable share
was, in our opinion, that which was borne by the
Bishop ; for his Lordship had welcomed Mr. En-
raght to the diocese, and had held two confir-
mations in Holy Trinity Church, and although
he knew perfectly well that Mr. Enraght was but
continuing the ceremonial which he found at the
church on Dr. Oldknow's decease, yet he gave no
sign of disapproval. Now, however, he required
Mr. Enraght to desist from four ceremonial usages,
namely, the use of lighted candles when not wanted
for light, the use of the alb and chasuble, the use
of the mixed chalice, and the signing the cross
towards the people. This was on the 14th of June.
Mr. Enraght was unable to conform to the
Bishop's direction on the first two of these, as
otherwise he would have disobeyed the order of
the Prayer-book as given in the Ornaments' Eubric.
But he expressed himself ready to obey on the
last two, thinking that it might come within the
Bishop's canonical jurisdiction to rule as he did in
regard of them. And when the Bishop intimated
that he could not accept this concession, Mr.
Enraght made two further offers. He would either
obey the Bishop on all four points at and after
11 o'clock on Sundays, or, if the Bishop would
give him a canonical trial before himself, and so
462 PROSECUTION OF MR. ENRAGHT :
satisfy his scruples as to obeying the decrees of
what he held to be the usurped jurisdiction of a
mere State-court, he promised to conform impli-
citly to his Lordship's judgment, pending the result
of an appeal on his part to the Convocation of
Canterbury.
The Bishop expressed himself unable to accept
either of these proposals. Nor could he have been
expected to accept the last ; for if he had heard
Mr. Enraght judicially, and Mr. Enraght had suc-
ceeded in making good his case, the Bishop, by
giving judgment in his favour, would have acted
in antagonism to the Privy Council and Lord
Penzance. But when, at Easter-tide 1879, Mr. John
Perkins made a representation against Mr. Enraght
under the terms of the Public Worship Eegulation
Act, the Bishop allowed proceedings to be taken ;
and notified the same to Mr. Enraght on the 2nd
of May. It should be observed that Mr. C. B.
Cooper, a former secretary to the Birmingham
branch of the " Church Association," had already
written to Mr. Enraght informing him of what was
intended against him in case he did not alter the
ritual of his church.
As soon as this became known, certain influen-
tial Churchmen of Birmingham asked Mr. Enraght's
permission to mediate between him and his enemies,
in hope of a possible compromise. Mr. Enraght
thereupon made a proposal which, Mr. Kynnersley
(a stipendiary magistrate to whom the "Parish
Committee" submitted) thought, ought to satisfy
any reasonable person. What this proposal was we
are not told. Mr. Enraght afterwards obtained a
ITS OBJECT. 463
personal interview with his enemies, and offered
certain concessions, which were rejected.
On the 4th of July, however, the Convocation
of Canterbury passed a proposed rider to the Or-
naments' Eubric, according to which, if it became
law, Mr. Enraght would be bound to obey the
Bishop on the question of Vestments. Mr. Enraght
therefore complied with the provisions of this
rider ; and submitted to the Bishop on all the
other three points which the Bishop had specified ;
and, further, continued this course for sixteen
months — that is to say, until the Bishop sent him
a contradictory letter, when he felt unable to
obey any longer.
On Mr. Enraght's compliance, the Bishop wrote
to Perkins, in the hope that the latter would stop
the prosecution. Perkins, however, after taking
counsel with the " Church Association " and Mr.
Jeune, replied that he would do nothing of the
kind. He would, he said, have lost his money if
he had. The fact was, that the late Vicar of Aston
had sold the presentation of the living to the
Aston Trustees without knowing to whom he was
selling it. And the prosecution of Mr. Enraght
was not only for the purpose of putting down
Eitualism during his incumbency, but was the
result of a conspiracy for getting into the living
a clergyman nominated by the Aston Trustees.
" The purpose the prosecutors have in view,"
wrote Mr. C. B. Cooper, " is that the way may be
made open — long before three years have expired
— whereby in future sound Protestant truth may
be taught in the parish, which for many years has
464 CHARGES AGAINST MR. ENRAGHT.
not been the case." The Aston Trustees at this
time were the Eight Hon. Arthur Fitzgerald ;
Baron Kinnaird ; the Eev. Edmund Hollond, of
Benhall Lodge, near Saxmundham, Suffolk ; the
Eev. George Lea, of Edgbaston ; Sampson S. Lloyd,
Esq., of Moorhall ; and the Eev. G. E. Tate, of
Kippington, near Sevenoaks, Kent.
The charges brought against Mr. Enraght in the
representation were those of —
Unlawful use of lighted candles.
Wearing unlawful ecclesiastical vestments known
as the alb, the maniple, the chasuble, and the
biretta.
Unlawfully mixing water with the sacramental
wine and administering the mixture to communi-
cants at the Lord's Supper.
Using wafer-bread instead of bread as it is
usually eaten.
Unlawfully standing in the middle of the west
side of the Communion-table, between the people
and the Communion-table, and with his back
to the people, so as to hinder them seeing
him break the bread or take the cup into his
hand.
Bowing and bending the knee, head, and body
over the Communion-table while saying the Prayer
of Consecration, instead of standing during the
whole time of saying the said prayer.
Unlawfully making with an appropriate gesture
of his hand the sign of the cross towards the con-
gregation while saying the Absolution and when
pronouncing the final Benediction.
Unlawfully elevating the paten, and also the cup
TEN LIES. 465
which had been placed on the Holy Table in an
unauthorised manner.
Unlawfully permitting the hymn known as the
Agnus Dei to be sung.
Unlawfully remaining standing while saying the
Confession in the Communion-service.
Unlawfully kissing the Prayer or Service-book
while officiating in the Communion-service.
Permitting processions of the choir and acolytes
with banners and a cross.
And, finally, unlawfully placing a metal cross
on the Communion-table or on a ledge immediately
over, and appearing to be part of such Communion-
table.
The prosecution evidently proceeded upon the
plan of telling as many lies as possible, knowing
that Mr. Enraght would not appear to refute them.
In the representation there were no less than ten
such lies. Mr. Enraght had disused altar-lights
in deference to the Bishop. He had disused the
Eucharistic vestments. He had ceased from mix-
ing the chalice. He had never bowed the knee
while saying the Prayer of Consecration. He had
ceased signing the cross towards the congregation
in the Communion-service. He had discontinued
the singing of the Agnus Dei for more than a year
before. He had never once kissed the Service-
book. Of the charjre that he had taken the east-
ward position " with the intention of preventinsf
the people seeing " him break the bread and take
the cup into his hand, he said, "All who know
me are aware that I never hide my ministrations
from anyone. The charge was false and ridiculous."
n. 31
466 " FACTS AND OFFENCES PROVED."
And as to that charge according to which he had
*' caused to be formed a procession " " without
any break or interval between it and Morning
Service," " and as connected with and being the
beginning of and a part of the rites and ceremonies
of pubhc worship," he said, " This is absolutely
untrue." So also as to the cross : it had been in
the position whereof complaint was made for at
least five years before he became incumbent of
the church. And to the shame of the Episcopal
Bench it must be stated that the Bishop of Wor-
cester was aware of most or all of this when
transmitting the representation to Lord Penzance.
The case came before Lord Penzance, sitting in
a room of the House of Lords, on the 9th of
August, 1879. Mr. Enraght did not appear, being
unable to acknowledge the pretended spiritual
jurisdiction of the court. Affidavits were pro-
duced as evidence in support of the charges, lies
and all ; and then the Judge, declaring that the
facts and offences had been very clearly proved,
ordered a monition to be issued against Mr. Enraght
l)idding him discontinue the practices specified in
the representation. Mr. Enraght was also, of
course, condemned in the costs.
And now it becomes our painful duty to chro-
nicle what, we suppose, will always be known
among faithful members of the Church of England
as tlie Bordesley Sacrilege ; just as the invitation
and admission of the Unitarian Mi\ Vance Smith
to Communion in Westminster Abbey by Dean
Stanley is known as the Westminster Sacrilege.
One day John Perkins went into the vestry of
THE BORDESLEY SACRILEGE. 467
Holy Trinity Church, and asked the Curate to show
him the bread usually consecrated in the Holy
Eucharist, and administered to communicants.
This the Curate declined to do. Perkins went up for
Communion the same day, and received the Sacra-
ment. Soon after another person named Taylor
went up for Communion, and when the Lord's
Body was administered to him under the form of
wafer-bread, he secreted It, and afterwards carried
It out of the Church, and sent It to those who
designated themselves the " Parish Committee,"
with his name and address. It came out after-
wards that the man had committed the shocking
act under the influence of a bribe in the shape of
a suit of clothes and pair of boots.* The Holy
Bread was subsequently sent up to Lord Penzance's
Court, and was produced, on Mr. Enraght's trial,
in evidence against him.
The Low-Church party gave for some weeks no
more sig^n than Lord Penzance had done even of
bare disapproval of this sacrilege. And the Bishop
of Worcester, on appeal being made to him, not
only declared that he did not feel called upon
to take any proceedings against the perpetrator,
but also abstained from all expressions of disap-
proval ; nor did he intimate his own condemnation
* Church Times, September 26, 1879. It appears also from a
protest presented in May 1883 by a deputation of parishioners of
Holy Trinity, at a visitation held by the Bishop of Worcester in
St. Martin's Vestry, Birmingham, for the admission of church-
wardens, and the drift of which protest was against the admission
of Mr. Wilham Adkins, that for the Bordesley sacrilege a committee
was responsible — a]3parently the " Parish Committee " — of which
this William Adkins was chairman.
31—2
468 GLORYING IN SHAME.
of the act until the 11th of November following,
when a large number of the clergy and laity of the
Church had expressed their feelings on the subject.
The first notice taken by the " Church Association "
in any of its branches, so far as we have been able
to learn, was in the following resolution, passed l)y
the committee of a Birmingham branch on the 3rd
of October, and communicated by their hon. secre-
tary to the Church Times in a letter well entitled
by the Editor of that paper, " Glorying in their
Shame : " —
" The committee repudiate the idea of outrage
and blasphemy charged uj)on the act of securing
an illegal wafer for inspection, and regard it rather
as one of loyalty to the Church and patriotism to
the State. They rejoice in it and its results. To
detect imposition, to submit to the examination
and judgment of a 'minister of God,' Lord Penzance
(see Eom. xiii. and xiv.), is no more iuipious and
wrong than are the unchallenged doings of a de-
tective police. They also rejoice in the fact of the
Bishop having defended ' tlie honour of his Divine
Master ' before l^eing moved thereto by the memo-
rialists, and in having himself first corrected ' and
then assisted others to punish the disobedient and
criminous' Vicar of Bordesley. His dignified re-
fusal of the request of the memorialists redounds
to his honour. May his Lordship ever be Divinely
directed ! " *
We may remark here, by tlie way, that in the
October of the following year the Bordesley sacri-
lege was copied in a church at Chorley, near Man-
* Church Times, October 10, 1879, p. 628.
" CHUKCH-ASSOCIATION ' EXCUSES. 469
Chester. The offender, however, was brought up
before a magistrate and fined.
We have said that that committee by which the
resolution just quoted was passed was the com-
mittee of a branch of the " Church Association."
The Secretary had designated it " the Committee
of the Birmingham Working-Mens Branch." That,
however, appears to have been a misnomer; for
the president was a clergyman, the vice-presidents
were ten clergymen, one physician, and eleven
others to whose names the designation " Esquire "
was appended.* The Hon. Colin Lindsay Wood,
President of the English Church Union, proposed
to the parent Association that it should join with
the Union in an indignant protest against the act
of sacrilege ; but after considering the matter for
some three weeks, the Council replied that they
were entirely ignorant of the proceedings of Taylor
until after the legal proceedings had terminated,
and did not therefore feel responsible for those
proceedings.f This was all : no word of indigna-
tion, not a syllable of bare disapproval.
The holy and Divine Food remained " filed as an
exhibit " in the registry of Lord Penzance's court,
until, after a long agitation, it was placed in the
hands of the Archbishop of Canterbury by request
of the proctors for the prosecution. The Archbishop
thereupon carried it to his private chapel and there
reverently consumed it. The " Church Association,"
at a meeting of council held in December, passed
a resolution that to purloin the Sacrament for the
* Letter in Church Times, October 17, 1879.
t Church Times, October 24, 1879.
470 IRREGULAE PROCEEDINGS.
purposes of a lawsuit would he an act of which
they strongly disapproved; not, however, until by
a lar^e majority they had passed a clause exone-
rating Perkins from all blame. That worthy had
written to the Bishop of Worcester that he did not
consider a wafer to be bread at all — that is, any
part of a Sacrament.
On the 28th of February, 1880, Lord Penzance
sitting in his private room at the House of Lords,
application was made on behalf of Mr. Enraght's
prosecutor for an inhibition against Mr. Enraght
for not obeying the orders of the court as pre-
viously given. The inhibition was accordingly
issued, to last for the space of three months, or
until he undertook to pay due respect to the moni-
tion ; and Mr. Enraght was condemned in the costs
of the application.
Months, however, passed away without any re-
gard being paid by the Vicar of Holy Trinity to
Lord Penzance's decrees. On the 5th of August
Lord Penzance had before him the three cases of
Perkins v. Enraght, Sergeant v. Dale, and Dean v.
Green; and commented very strongly upon the
irregular conduct of the prosecution in each. He
could not understand, he said, why for three
months and more the prosecution had shown no
desire to go on with these cases, though the defen-
dants were defying the inhibition every Sunday ;
and why now, all of a sudden, the prosecution
pressed the cases on with such haste that the gravest
irregularities had occurred in the affidavits, and in
the notices to the defendants to appear in their
IMPRISONMENT OF MR. ENRAGHT. 471
several cases.* Even this, however, failed, appa-
rently, to effect conformity to the Judge's wishes.
It was not till the 20tli of October that, an applica-
tion having apparently been made that Mr, Enraght
might be signified in contempt. Lord Penzance was
called upon to decide whether or not to grant the
application. The noble Lord adjourned the case, on
the ground that he wished to see what effect the
fact of Mr. Dale's being " signified " would have
upon Mr. Enraght's conduct. But on the 20th of
November, application being made for sentence
in the cases of Messrs. Enraght and Green, and
witnesses having sworn (among other things) to
having served certain notices (though one of those
same witnesses subsequently admitted that he had
sworn falsely), Lord Penzance pronounced both
defendants contumacious and in contempt for
having continued to oflSciate in spite of previous
sentences ; and he ordered that the matter be sig-
nified to her Majesty in Chancery, and that the
defendants should pay the costs. And a week
afterwards (November 27) Mr. Enraght was ar-
rested in consequence, and carried off to War-
wick Gaol, amidst the cheering of a multitude
of sympathising parishioners and other friends.
The court subsequently allowed bail, on condition
of Mr. Enraght's complying with the terms of the
inhibition ; but this he refused.
Previously, however, — that is, on the 2nd of
November, — the Bishop had written to Mr. Enraght
ordering him to cease from the following practices,
* Church Times, August 6, 1880.
472 THE BISHOP FEELS HE HAS GONE TOO FAR.
over and above the four which he had ah-eady
prohibited, and which Mr. Enraght had discon-
tinued : — The use of wafer-bread, the eastward
position, change of posture in the course of the
Prayer of Consecration, elevation of the paten and
chalice, the singing Agnus Dei immediately after
the Consecration, standing at the Confession in the
Communion-service, and kissing the Prayer-book.
Mr. Enraght in reply (November 9) asked the Bishop
why he took this new course, violating the pre-
viously implied understanding between them, and
why he took it only a few days before the threat-
ened imprisonment. The Bishop answered that
he wanted to induce Lord Penzance to be lenient.
Meanwhile, — that is, on the 29th of November, —
seven persons, including the man Taylor, who had
committed the sacrilege with respect to the Blessed
Sacrament, another person of the same surname,
William Adkins, William Nightingale, John Newey,
and one named Jackson, these being headed by
John Perkins, and terming themselves parishioners
and members of the congregation of Holy Trinity,
Bordesley, informed the Bishop that the Eev. War-
wick Elwin, Curate of Holy Trinity, had done ten
acts which they termed illegal, and asked that Mr.
Elwin might be prevented from officiating. Under
the circumstances, however, the Bishop declined
to comply with their request.
While Mr. Enraght was in prison the English
Church Union took steps to quash the proceedings
which had been taken against him, by applying to
the Queen's Bench Division of the High Court of
Justice for a writ of habeas corpus. In this they
MR. ENRAGHT RELEASED. 473
were not successful ; but ou the case being taken
to the Court of Appeal, that court, consisting of
the Lord Chancellor (the Earl of Selborne) and
Lords Justices Baggallay and Brett, ordered Mr.
Enraght's release, on the ground of a technical
informality in the writ of his committal ; and Mr.
Enraght was set at liberty accordingly on the
17 til of January, 1881. On his arrival at Bor-
desley he was met at the railway-station by a large
number of parishioners and other friends and sym-
pathisers, who cheered him vigorously, and in the
evening the parochial school-room was crowded
with persons who had assembled to welcome him
back.
The prosecutor, by the advice of the " Church
Association," at once endeavoured to get Mr.
Enraght committed to gaol again, and with this
view application was made before Lord Penzance,
sittino; at the House of Lords on the 26th of
March, for a fresh writ of signijicavit to declare
Mr. Enraght in contempt. The English Church
Union, however, lodged at the House of Lords a
petition of appeal against the judgment of Lord
Penzance's court, in consequence of which Lord
Penzance adjourned the hearing, but received for-
mal evidence in support of the charge of continued
disobedience to his Lordship's inhibition.*
This faithful priest and brave champion of the
Church's rights was not, however, to continue the
pastor of the flock at Bordesley. Early in No-
vember 1882 the Bishop informed the patrons
of the benefice that, inasmuch as three years had
* Church Times, April 1, 1881.
474 MR. ENRAGHT INHIBITED.
elapsed since the date of the monition against Mr.
Enraght, which monition he had refused to obey,
the benefice was now vacant, and the patrons, after
some difficulty, we believe, in finding a clergyman
to undertake the intrusion, presented the Eev.
Alan Hunter Watts, of the London College of
Divinity, and Curate of Bishop Wearmouth ; who
thereupon received from the Bishop what was
called institution, and read himself in upon Pas-
sion Sunday, March 11, 1883 ; taking the opportu-
nity to violate the rubrics of the Prayer-book in
several very plain and unquestioned points. Mr.
Enraght, on the other hand, on being informed by
the Bishop what his Lordship had done, protested
against the act as uncanonical and of no spiritual
validity ; but added that if his Lordship should
think proper to cancel or withdraw that licence
to cure of souls which he had formerly given, he,
Mr. Enraght, would not refuse to submit, and on
the 8th of March, three days before Mr. Watts
read himself in, came to Mr. Enraght a formal
document revoking his licence, and inhibiting him
from performing any service of the Church, or
otherwise exercising the cure of souls within the
parish of Holy Trinity, Bordesley ; and it was signed
by that same right reverend Father in God who-
had in 1874 thus gratuitously expressed himself:
" I have much pleasure in welcoming you to the
Diocese of Worcester." Mr. Enraght kept hi&
word and left the parish, and the triumph of the
" Church Association " was complete. At a meet-
ing in 1879 of the Birmingham branch, the Eev.
G. Lea in the chair, a resolution had been passed
MR. JAMES BATEMAN. 475-
expressing deep tliankfulness for Mr. Enraglit's
conviction ; and we can imagine the p^ans which.
must have resounded now that their object was
fully gained, and another name added to the hst
of Eitualistic clergy who had left their parishes
owins to the action of the " Church Association."
CHAPTEE LXXII.
Immoral Period, contimied. The " Chm-cli Association " at a
Stand-still. Further Intolerance. Euffianism at West Worling-
ton. Eiotous Proceedmgs at St. Jude's, Liverpool. Attack on
the Eev. N. Y. Birkmyre. Bishop Piers Claughton joins the
" Chm-ch Association." A Word for the Eitnalists from Bishop
Oxenden. Attacks on the Rev. G. C. Ommaney.
We must now come back to the narration of
events which took place in 1880. In that year
a large pamphlet came from the pen of James
Bateman, Esq., M.A., F.E.S., on The Church Asso-
ciation : its Policy and Prospects. Lamenting that
the object for wdiich the " Church Association "
had been originally formed had been very imper-
fectly achieved, he mentioned, among the causes
of this, " the lukewarmness and half-heartedness
of a considerable number of the EvangeHcal Clergy
(better known as the ' Neos ') who have," he
said, " shown a most reprehensible readiness to
walk in the ways of Sacerdotalism." In the
same year an attempt was made by the same
gentleman to get the " Church Association " re-
organised, with a view to greater efficiency for
the promotion of its ends. And, indeed, the
476 THE PERSECUTORS IN A POOR WAY.
Association was in some respects not progressing
at all. In January 1879 an attempt had been
made to form a branch at Plymouth, and had
failed, only about half a dozen persons having
attended what was to have been the preliminary
meetino;. The Vicar of Plymouth had withdrawn
from the Association altogether, and his example
had been followed by most of his clerical brethren
in the neighbourhood — those, that is, who had
been members. In the month of June, too, the
tenth and final call had been made for making up
the Guarantee Fund (that is, the fund to be used
specially in persecution) to £50,000, and it had
been requested that payment might be made be-
fore the 1st of July next ensuing. We do not
know whether these were the circumstances which
called forth the following burst of oratory, at a
spring conference of the Association, from that
same Mr. Wainwright whose lecture given at
Wolverhampton in 1878 had the effect of making
the Vicar of Wolverhampton withdraw, as we
noted before : — " As he [Mr. Wainwright] had
listened to that discussion there was a throbbing
undertone in his mind, and it now took the form
of the question, What were they going to do ? "
&c., &c.
Yet the spirit of the Association was strong and
uncompromising as ever. At the spring meeting
in 1880 a Mr. Lovell.said that he knew no reason
why a Eitualistic clergyman should not be dealt
with in the same way as a pickpocket, and prose-
cuted under a certain Act of Elizabeth ; so that
for breach of a rubric (he meant, for breach of
RUFFIANISM 477
Privy Council falsifications of the rubrics) he might
be sentenced, for the first offence, to forfeit a year's
profit of his benefice and be imprisoned for six
months ; for a second offence, be deprived and
imprisoned for a year ; and for a third offence, be
imprisoned for life.* Nor was Low-Church in-
tolerance confined to the " Church Association." In
this same year the Eichmond Board of Guardians
objected to adorning of the altar-cloth in the work-
house chapel with the sacred monogram, and to
putting up texts of Scripture on the walls, these
beins considered as tendino- to Eitualism. And
in the following year the same Board refused per-
mission for hanging up in one of the wards a
picture of the Crucifixion, given to an inmate of
the union by a friend. The picture had a verse of
a hymn and some other sentences roughly illu-
minated round it. In November the Eev. Charles
Walker Molony, Eector of West Worhngton, in the
north of Devon, wrote to the Church Times f an
account of the rufiianism to which he and his
family had been subjected because of his having
endeavoured to stop the beU-ringing which had
been customary in what was called Eevel Week,
when there was much drunkenness even on the
part of some of the ringers. Mr. Molony's fowls
were stolen and killed ; his wife and daughter had
large stones thrown at them ; his coach-house,
stables, and cow-house set on fire, and a fine cow
burnt to death. And he received a letter in which
the writer said : " If you are one of those traitors
* Church Times, May 21, 1880.
t lb. November 25, 1881, p. 802.
478 ABUSE OF MR. WRAY.
who, professing to be a Protestant clergyman [sic],
are trying to introduce Popery [&c. &c.], then all
honour to the demonstrators ! "
At Liverpool also there were proceedings of a
most disgraceful character. Liverpool, from its
proximity to L'eland, and from being withal a
principal seaport, was naturally the chief strong-
hold of that party of Irishmen in England which
has always been peculiarly rabid in its Protes-
tantism. In the year 1836 the Eev. Cecil Wray
had been appointed to the Incumbency of St.
Martin's-in-the-Pields in that town, and had com-
menced daily Mattins and Evensong, and a celebra-
tion of the Eucharist on every Sunday and festival,
and had continued this until his resignation in
1875. And for this, and although his ritual went
no further than putting his choir into surplices,
and, we suppose, wearing the surphce in the pul-
pit himself, yet he was abused and vilified by his
Low-Church neighbours to a greater degree for
these things than when, on the written request of
his congregation, he adopted the Eucharistic vest-
ments and other matters of Catholic ritual. He
was denounced from platforms and in the Press as
a traitor and a Jesuit, and every foul name in the
fertile vocabulary of the Orange faction was hurled
at him.* That was the time when ecclesiastical
affixirs in Liverpool were ruled by Dr. M'Neile,
* Mr. Macaulay (afterwards Lord Macaixlay) used the following
language, February 19, 1844, in his speech on the state of Ireland :
" It was pleasant to hear your opponents called by every nickname
that is to be found in the foul vocabulary of the Keverend Hugh
M'Neile." — Miscellaneous Writings and Speeches, new edition,
London, 1871, p. G49.
MOBBING OF MR. FITZROY. 479
afterwards the " great and good " Dean of Eipon,
and what was termed the Irish Brigade.*
In this Orange-ridden town the Eev. Ernest
James Augustus Fitzroy had been appointed to the
vicarage of St. James's, Hardwick Street, in 1879 ;
and soon gave offence to his Low-Church neigh-
bours by improving the services of his church.
On Sunday, the 6th of August, 1882, there were
scenes of disorder inside and outside the church.
As soon as the Vicar entered the pulpit, thirty or
forty persons left the church, and, quiet being re-
stored, he gave out his text, when another batch
departed, all the malcontents standing between the
inner and outer door of the church, where they
kept up a lively conversation during the sermon.
After the sermon, reinforced by about 150 per-
sons, they returned into the church, and, gathering
under the gallery, formed a large body. The open-
ing prayers of the Communion-service were read
amidst groans and hisses, and cries of " Shame ! "
and " No Popery ! " After the service the choir, on
returning to the vestry, were hustled, and yells re-
sounded throng;!! the sacred edifice. On emerging
from the church the Vicar, Mr. Fitzroy, was hooted,
and the mob cut the reins of the horse that was to
take him home. In the evening order was restored
by a force of police, but after the service on leav-
ing the church the Vicar was again hooted. The
Eev. E. J. A. Fitzroy telegraphed the following
account of the affair : — " Yesterday there were dis-
turbances at St. Jude's, Liverpool, almost equal to
those which have occurred at St. George's-in-the-
* Church Times, December 27, 1878.
480 PROTESTANTS TO THE RESCUE !
East and St. James's, Hatcliam ; with this differ-
ence, that the services which have eUcited mob
violence in this instance can in no sense be called
Eitualistic, being simply of the same type as those
in cathedrals, and the only ornaments being a
cross and vases of flowers on the super-altar.
Those who object to the present services, having
twice invoked the interference of the Bishop of
Liverpool, yesterday during the celebration of the
Holy Communion, stood on the seats, shouted ' No
Popery ! ' and during the Prayer of Consecration
hissed, hooted, and laughed in the most shameful
manner." *
On the night of Saturday, the 16th of Septem-
ber, an orange-coloured placard was posted in
the neighbourhood with the following contents : —
"God save Protestantism! The parishioners op-
pose the profanation of the services because of —
first, monkish cassocks ; second, a surphced choir ;
third, processions; fourth, preaching in the sur-
phce; fifth, intoning the prayers; sixth, early
morning (fasting) celebration of the Lord's Supper ;
seventh, naming the Lord's table the ' altar ' and
bowinty to it ; eidith, a cross and flower-vases on
the Lord's table ; ninth, teaching the Eeal Presence
and Baptismal Eegeneration ; tenth, turning to the
east and bowing is [sic] anti-Scriptural and Papistic,
and therefore likely to provoke tumult. Protes-
tants, help in opposing the pranks until they are
withdrawn." In obedience to this sensible and
Christian invitation, many Low-Churchmen at-
tended the service at St. Jude's Church on the
* Morning Post, Aug. 8, 1882.
LIVERPOOL RUFFIANISM. 481
following day, and gave vent within the sacred
building to various disagreeable sounds ; and
when the Vicar and choristers proceeded down
the aisle an attempt was made to stop them. A
disgraceful struggle followed, and Mr. Fitzroy
and the choristers took off their surplices on the
spot. Several blows were aimed at him, and he
warded them off as well as he could. At last,
however, the police appeared, and a young man,
being given into custody, was afterwards fined
five pounds and costs.* A meeting of Protes-
tants was held shortly afterwards in Kensington
Fields, and one of the speakers thereat said that
the bishop of the diocese (Dr. Eyle) had done
more of the Devil's work than any man in Liver-
pool by walking in procession at St. Jude's Church
when he had preached at the harvest festival there
two years before. f
About the same time the Eev. Nevile Young
Birkmyre, Vicar of St. Simon's, Bristol, was charged
by the churchwardens with the following practices,
termed by them illegal : — Hearing confessions, use
of wafer-bread, use of the mixed chalice, elevating
the paten and chalice, prostrating himself while
saying the Prayer of Consecration, employing
choristers as servers, taking the ablutions of the
sacred vessels, and keeping the altar covered when
there was not to be a celebration.;}; We have not
heard what the result was.
We should, perhaps, have noticed that the
" Church Association " received, early in 1881, the
* Church Times, September 22, 1882.
t lb. September 29, 1882. j J&.
n. 32
482 BISHOP PIERS CLAUGHTON. — BISHOP OXENDEN.
announcement of an important addition to its
membersliip. This was in the person of the Eight
Eeverend Dr. Piers Claughton, formerly Bishop
of Colombo, and who was now combining in one
the offices of Archdeacon of London, Canon of St.
Paul's, and Chaplain-General to the Forces, besides
acting as a suffragan bishop in the Diocese of Lon-
don. The year 1880, however, had not expired
before Dr. Oxenden, late Bishop of Montreal, and
Metropolitan, had written a letter to the Times
in which he said that the alleged grievances of
the Eitualists had something in them, and that
even that lack of loyalty with which they were
charged had some excuse ; and, further, that they
were suffering, not for any dereliction of minis-
terial duty, but for a mistaken view of what that
duty was. Bishop Oxenden was well known as
the author of various Low-Church tracts and other
publications.
We now have to chronicle a set of Low-Church
attacks made upon a clergyman of Sheffield.
Sheffield had long been a stronghold of the Low-
Church party. The vicarage of the mother-church
was in the gift of Simeon's trustees alternately with
another patron; and we believe that in 1881 there
was not in the town a single church where the
Ancflican service was conducted in a manner that
any good Churchman would call decent. In 1882,
however, Mr. Gladstone, as Prime Minister, ap-
pointed to the vicarage of St. Matthew's, whereof
the Crown had the alternate presentation, the Eev.
George Campbell Ommaney, who immediately
began to make improvements ; and thus, as was
REV. G. C. OMMANEY. 485-
to be expected, raised Low-Clmrch rancour against
himself. Some Low-Cliurclimen of tlie congrega-
tion had aheady copied the practice of their party
at St. James's, Hatcham, in facing west at the
Creeds when the clergy and choir faced east. And
now Mr. Wynn, the parishioners' churchwarden,
memorialised the Archbishop of York charging
Mr. Ommaney with the following practices : —
1. Administering wine mixed with water at the
Lord's Supper.
2. Administering wafers, or bread pressed into
thin cakes as thin as a wafer, instead of the ordi-
nary bread.
3. Standing with his back to the people, so
that they cannot see him break the bread or take
the cup into his hand.
4. Prostrating his body over the elements during
the consecration. (It will be remembered that,
according to a Privy Council ruling, prostra-
tion could be done by merely bending the knee,
even without touching the ground ; and how
much more, then, might it be deemed capable of
being done by bending the upper part of the body
forward !)
5. Making the sign of the cross during the
consecration of the elements. (It was not ex-
jDlained how the celebrant could be seen to do this,
when his other manual acts could not be seen at
all.)
6. Makino; the sioii of the cross durinsf the
saying of the Creeds.
7. Elevating the wafer, paten, and cup.
8. Having the assistance of a server or acolyte.
32—2
484 CONDUCT OF MR. CHURCHWAEDEN IVES.
9. Using an embroidered chalice-veil, corporal,
pall,* and burse.
10. Using a white table-cover, with five small
crosses worked thereon.
11. Allowing the said table-cover to remain on
the table during the service when there was no
celebration of the Holy Communion.
12. Ceremoniously washing and wiping the
paten and cup when all have partaken.f
The Archbishop, however, refused to entertain
the charges.
Nothing daunted at this rebuff, the Low-Church-
man returned to the attack. A Church Mission
was being held in Sheffield, and on Friday, the 27 th
of October, 1882, the Eev. J. Ives preached and
gave an instruction, expounding in the latter the
Church's teaching on Confession and Absolution.
At the ten o'clock service next day Mr. Ives was
about to address the congregation, when Mr.
Wynn went to him and said, " I cannot allow you
to take any service in the church." Some discus-
sion followed, but at last the churchwarden, finding
Mr. Ives determined to proceed, and, considering
that four policemen were in attendance, deemed
it best to withdraw. Nor was even this failure
* The corporal is a square linen cloth laid over that part of the
altar whereon the sacred vessels are to be placed. The pall is a
covering placed over the vessels while empty ; and which is usually
of some rich material, of the same colour as the frontal and
chasuble.
t The reverent acts of rinsing out the sacred vessels and drink-
in" the ablutions immediately after the final Benediction are in effect
enjoined by the Rubric of the Book of Common Prayer ; it being
impossible to consume all of what is over and above of the conse-
crated gifts without the acts in question.
REV. DR. POTTER. — ARCHBISHOP TAIT'S DECEASE. 485
enough to quiet him : he must needs invite a lead-
ing member of the " Church Association " — Dr.
Potter, Vicar of St. Luke's — to invade the parish
of his clerical brother and give an address on the
Confessional ; which address was given, accordingly,
in St. Matthew's Church Schools, on Monday, the
30th of October following ; showing that even the
most ordinary considerations of clerical etiquette,
not to say of common decency, formed no bar, in
the eyes of some Low-Churchmen, to their attack-
ing a High-Church brother when they had oppor-
tunity of so doing.
CHAPTEE LXXIII.
Immoral Period, continued. Decease of Archbisliop Tait. End of
the Mackonochie Case. The "Chui'ch Association " and Bishop
Jackson.
" The unjust knoweth no shame." — Zephaniah iii. 5.
The Archbishop of Canterbury had been for some
time in a weak state of health, and on Advent
Sunday, December 3, 1882, he departed this life.
Towards the end of his mortal career he had seen
the folly, and had seen also, perhaps, the wicked-
ness, of attempting to drive the Eitualists out
of the Church of Enoiand. And there w^ere not
wanting, moreover, signs that he had come to a
better mind in reo'ard of some other matters with
respect to which, in former times, he had shown
a culpable antagonism to the principles of that
Church of which he was a chief minister. Thus,
when, on the last Christmas Day of his mortal
486 AECHBISHOP TAIT AND MR. MACKONOCHIE.
life, he had attended the principal service in the
Catholic Apostolic Church in Camberwell (not,
however, let us hope, without having at an earlier
hour celebrated the Eucharist himself, either in his
private chapel, or else in some otlier Anglican
church), he had expressed himself afterwards as
much impressed by the recital of the Athanasian
Creed — of that same Creed for the neglect to recite
which, at the times ordered in the Prayer-book,
he had once publicly declared that he would not
censure a clergyman.
One of Archbishop Tait's last official acts was
to dictate, on the lOtli of November, a letter to
Mr. Mackonochie. In this letter his Grace dis-
claimed all desire of dictating to him any course of
action, but suggested whether he might not feel
it possible to sacrifice himself for the peace of the
Church, and resign the vicarage of St. Alban's,
Holborn. Mr. Mackonochie, after some hesitation,
consented to act upon the Archbishop's sugges-
tion, avowing that he had not changed his con-
viction as to the State courts, and did not withdraw
anything which he had said or done with regard
to them ; but accepting the line of action indicated
by the Archbishop, in simple deference to him as
supreme representative of our Lord Jesus Christ,
the Church's sole Head, in all things spiritual in
the land, and only asking the Archbishop's good
offices with the Bishop of London, that he (Mr.
Mackonochie) might not be in any way hindered
from being appointed to other work in the London
diocese. To this the Bishop of London, on apj)li-
cation being made to him, readily assented, being,
MR. MACKONOCHIE AT ST. PETER'S, LONDON DOCKS. 487
as he afterwards said, unwilling to defeat the
Archbishop's wishes for the peace of the Church.*
The vicarage of St. Alban's, Holborn, being now
vacant through Mr. Mackonochie's resignation, was
offered by the Dean and Chapter of St. Paul's to
the Eev. Eobert Suckhng, Vicar of St. Peter's, Lon-
don Docks. Mr. Suckling was at first reluctant to
accept it ; but his reluctance was finally overcome,
and he was duly instituted. Then the living of St.
Peter's, London Docks, was offered to Mr. Macko-
nocliie by the trustees in whom the patronage was
vested, and accepted by him ; and he was instituted
in due course. f And thus it seemed that the vile,
persecuting Association would be thoroughly and
happily balked of its detestable aim ; for although
Mr. Mackonochie had been condemned by the
State Court at its instance, yet it was generally
imagined that Lord Penzance's sentence could only
touch him as incumbent of St. Alban's Church ;
and that as soon as he ceased to be incumbent
of St. Alban's, he would be, in the eye of the law,
a different person from the one on whom the sen-
tence had been passed.
Unhappily, however, matters turned out other-
wise. Being moved by the " Church Association,"
* Letter to Mr. Maden Holt, Chairman of the " Chiirch Associa-
tion," dated January 4, 1883. The BishoiD's words were, " If by-
refusing to accept Mr, Mackonochie's resignation I had defeated
the late Ai-chbishoiD's dying desire and effort to promote the peace
of the Church, I could never have forgiven myself." The circum-
stances were misrepresented by the Archbishop of York in his
Convocation, and the misrepresentation was exposed in the Chwrch
Times of May 1, 1885.
t Letter from "A Parishioner of St. Alban's, Holborn," to the
Pall Mall Gazette for February 2, 1883.
488 MR. MACKONOCHIE RESIGNS ST. PETER's.
Lord Penzance sentenced Mr. Mackonocliie to be
deprived of his new living. Of this proceeding
the Church Times said : " There is no reasonable
question that Lord Penzance strained and twisted
instead of administering even such law as he dealt
with, and that his pretended deprivation of ]\ir.
Mackonocliie, as affecting a benefice of which he
was not seized during any of the proceedings
against him, was null and void, and would have
been reversed on appeal." *
In the same number of the Church Times which
contained the above remark appeared the following
letter from Mr. Mackonocliie : — " Sir, — I shall be
obliged by your insertion of the following state-
ment in your next issue. I have been forced, by
the logic of facts, to see that I ought not any
longer to impoverish further a parish far too im-
poverished already by its own circumstances, by
keeping from it the income which is due to it from
the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. I have therefore
asked the Bishop of London to allow me to with-
draw from this benefice."
The Bishop of London, on application being thus
made to him, consented ; Mr. Mackonocliie resigned
the vicarage of St. Peter's, and his resignation was
accepted. Even thus, however, the " Church Asso-
ciation " did not secure a complete victory ; for
Mr. Mackonocliie, being set free from St. Peter's,
applied for the curacy of the same church of which
he had been the first incumbent, was accepted by
Mr. Suckling, and duly licensed by the Bishop,,
much to the joy of the congregation, and much
* Church Times, January 4, 1884.
"church-association" gains. 489
also, it is to be hoped, to their edification. And it
is to be observed that Mr. Suclding, on his acces-
sion to the hving of St. Alban's, had restored all
the ritual which Mr. Mackonochie had felt obhged
to give up ; so that all which the " Church Asso-
ciation " had gained by their sixteen years' perse-
cution of Mr. Mackonochie was the reducing that
individual priest from the status of an instituted
incumbent to that of a licensed curate.
Nor did that amiable and respectable Society
fail to manifest a sense of the fact. The report for
1883, presented at the annual meeting held in the
following year, did indeed profess to be put forth
" with thanksi^ivincf to the Father of mercies ; "
but it immediately proceeded to give the following
explanation: — "Thanksgiving, that in the midst
of many depressing circumstances, in days when
evils are besetting the Church from the two oppo-
site quarters of Superstition and Eationalism, the
patience and long-suffering of God are so mani-
fest, and that so much activity is still exhibited
in efforts to stem the tide which threatens to over-
whelm the old landmarks in Church and State."
And then followed a lengthened wail over the
continued existence of Eitualists in the Church of
England, the persistence of Eitualists in claiming
their rights, the spread of the principle of Con-
gregationahsm, and the detestation with which the
" Church Association " was regarded.
That this was the manner in which the " Church
Association " was coming to be regarded more and
more is certain; "We are hated" was the com-
plaint made at more than one meeting. And they
490 THE "CHURCH ASSOCIATION"
were doincf tlieir best to make themselves hated in
that quarter where most it behoved them to secure
a favourable understanding — even on the Episcopal
Bench. Not only were members of the Associa-
tion continually abusing the bishops at public
meetings for not taking more vigorous or more
summary measures against the Eitualists ; but
when, on Mr. Mackonochie's vacating the vicar-
age of St. Peter's, the Bishop of London instituted
the Eev. L. S. Wainwright as his successor, the
"Church Association" thought j)roper to lecture
his Lordship in these terms : — " I beg leave to
remind you that Mr. Wainwright was curate to
Mr. Lowder, Mr. Suckling, and Mr. Mackonochie,
who, in succession, habitually disobeyed the law ;
and that he took part in the illegal practices at St.
Peter's, which led to two formal presentments and
a representation being addressed to your Lord-
ship ; also, that the episcopal veto alone prevented
the parishioners of St. Peter's obtaining redress in
regard to these illegal services. Moreover, special
remonstrances were addressed to you when, after
Mr. Mackonochie's deprivation, and whilst the
charge of the parish devolved upon your Lordship,
you permitted Mr. Wainwright to carry on such
illegal services. Hence it is impossible to assume
that your Lordship is ignorant of Mr. Wainwright's
unfitness for the office of vicar.
*****
" Another question which I am directed to bring
before your Lordship is the ' general permission '
you have lately given to Mr. Mackonochie to offi-
ciate anywhere in the diocese. It is difficult to
LECTURES THE BISHOP OF LONDON. 491
■understand how it can be consistent for a bisliop,
who ' is a minister of the law,' to license a clergy-
man whose lawlessness has necessitated the insti-
tution, with the Bishop's approval, of three suc-
cessive suits against him. ... I would, in your
own words, respectfully ask your Lordship to con-
sider how it can be ' consistent . . . with any
conceivable theory of the discipline of an Episcopal
Church,' that, under cover of your permission, Mr.
Mackonochie should have special opportunities
of repeating throughout this diocese the very
offences which it was the object of these suits to
put down, and which have resulted in his recent
deprivation for contempt of court.
" This contempt has been deliberately continued
up to a very recent date ; and, so far as the public
are aware, has neither been rebuked by you nor
purged by Mackonochie [sic]. Under these cir-
cumstances your Lordship's action in granting
the permission to officiate appears to indicate an
approval of Mr. Mackonochie's contemptuous treat-
ment of the laws and regularly constituted courts
of the realm.
" I am directed most respectfully to ask your
Lordship to give the diocese, and to the Church at
lar2;e, some explanation of your Lordship's action
in this case, which, without it, appears to the
public anomalous and inexplicable, and in any
event to involve issues of grave importance." *
We think that it speaks for the Bishop's for-
bearing courtesy that the onty rebuke which he
* Letter from the Chairman, published in the " Chm'ch Associa-
tion's " Eeport for 1883, pp. 44, &c.
492 THE ROCK AND AKCHBISHOP TAIT.
administered to the Association for this piece of
arrogant impertinence was conveyed in the fol-
lowing words : — " With all due respect to you,
sir, and to the other members of the Association
over which you preside, I cannot, with due regard
to the office I hold, admit any responsibility to the
Church Association as representing the Church of
England." *
The Association rejoined ; pretending that it
had not asserted any claim to seek an explana-
tion of the Bishop's conduct for itself, but for the
Church at large ; as if the Church of England
had authorised the Association to speak or act
for it !
In the bitter disappointment which the Associa-
tion and its sympathisers were experiencing at
the fiasco which they had attained in Mr. Macko-
nochie's resic^nation of St. Alban's, his beinor guc-
ceeded by Mr. Suckling, and Mr. Suckling's being
succeeded at St. Peter's by Mr. Mackonochie, it is
not matter for wonder if some of them thouoht
that there had been unfair conduct somewhere or
other. Thus, the Rock, commenting upon the cir-
cumstances, and upon Archbishop Tait's letter
which had led to them, said : " The most disgrace-
ful feature in the affair is the mean and unworthy
advantage taken of the good Archbishop on his
dying bed, it may be said, to lend the sanction of
his name and office at such a time to the Jesuitical
device." And Mr. Martin Tupper wrote to the
same paper : " The fraud has been managed by
the shrewd device of making one who is no more
* " Church Association's " Eeport for 1883, p. 46.
GENERAL STATE OF THE LOW-CHURCH PARTY. 493
alive now to deny the probable falsehood, to have
recommended it as a dying request." The true
state of the case, however, was as we have said
above.
CHAPTEE LXXIV.
General state of the Low-Church Party. The " Chiu'ch Associa-
tion " discredited. Bad Traits. Bad Account given in Christian
Observer. Ministerial Inefficiency. Proceedings in Low-Church
Places of Worship. Private Offices. Missionary Zeal. W'^orkers.
Ignorance in the Clergy. Hymnals — Kemble's, Mercer's. False
Doctrine. Low-Church Interpretations of Eubrics. Persons pre-
ferred to Principles. Losses from Low-Church Eanks.
Of the general state of the Low-Church party at
and about the time whereto in the course of these
Annals we have now been brought down it is not
necessary to say much. The greater part of the
intolerance and fanaticism of the party was to be
found in the " Church Association." The character
of that Society was now more generally under-
stood than it had been ; and when we say character,
we mean the relations borne by its practice to
the principles of New Testament morality. Thus,
while some who had formally withdrawn from it
appear to have come back about this time, pro-
bably because they did not now expect to be im-
plicated in any direct acts of persecution, yet in
the main the Association had a very large share
of general discredit. While rejoicing that some
who erewhile left the work had since returned
to it,* the Association was still exercised with the
* Eeport for 1883 (published in 1884), p. 34.
494 BAD TRAITS OF CHARACTER IN
thouo-lit why a younger and more ardent genera-
tion were not ready to follow in the footsteps of
their forefathers. Only six new branches had been
formed in the year 1883. Moreover, the imperti-
nence which the Association had displayed towards
the Bishop of London, and which we described
in our last chapter, was not the only proceeding
by which it might have made enemies to itself
among the occupants of the Episcopal Bench. In
the same report to which in a note we have just
referred, the remarks were made : " The Bishops
themselves generally omit to enforce the law, and
now generally refuse to allow the law to be en-
forced by parishioners ; " " The Bishops are directly
responsible for what the Quarterly Reviewer de-
sif^nates ' the anarchy and confusion under wdiich
we are now suffering.' " The report then pro-
ceeded : " It is needless to enter into details, but
various circumstances have necessitated an in-
quiry, which is being conducted with the utmost
care, how the law can be enforced against offending
bishops. Wlien the best means of trying such
offenders is made clear, there will, if needful, be
an early trial." * Such announcements as this
were not likely to commend the Association to
episcopal good-will.
Moreover, the Association and its sympathisers
had not ceased to manifest the same bad traits
which we have so often had to notice in these
pages. There was the same readiness to bear false
witness against a neighbour, there was the same
* Eeport for 1883 (published in 1884), p. 50.
VARIOUS LOW-CHURCHMEN. 495
dishonesty in argument, there was the same arro-
gant intolerance. Thus, in 1879, the Editor of
the Rock charged the Eev. Maxwell M. Ben-Oliel
with sowing the seeds of Popery in two gentlemen
who had seceded to the Eoman communion. Both
those gentlemen wrote to the Roch contradicting
the statement ; but the Editor, though acknowledg-
im^ the receipt of the letters, refused to insert
them. The Eev. J. C. Eyle, afterwards Bishop
of Liverpool, quoted, in a tract on Confession,
Joshua's words to Achan as against the necessity
of making confession to man, "Joshua said unto
Achan, My son, give, I pray thee, glory to the
LoED God of Israel, and make confession unto
Him." The remainder of the verse this reverend
and honest controversialist omitted : — " and tell
me now what thou hast done ; hide it not from
me." * A regular lay-communicant at St. John's,
Birkenhead, was accustomed either to genuflect
or to bow low when approaching the altar. One
Sunday, when he had come up for Communion,
and, after making his accustomed gesture of rever-
ence, was kneeling at the altar-rails, the Incum-
bent, the Eev. William Eowe Jolley, came to him
and said in a loud tone, " This is not for adoration,
so I must ask you to withdraw." He then turned
to one of the sidesmen and directed him to remove
the too reverent offender.f The same clergyman,
when, in consequence of a notice given b}^ him, a
lay-parishioner had sent in a formal notice of in-
tention to communicate on the following Sunday,
* Joshua vii. 19. See page 9 of the Tract.
t Church Times, July 26, 1878.
496 IMPRISONMENT FOR SIGNING THE CROSS.
demanded " an undertaking in writing that lie pro-
posed to communicate strictly in accordance with
the rites and ceremonies of the Church of England,
and would not observe [szc] any act not prescribed
in the rubrics of the Communion-Office." An at-
tempt was made, at a meeting of the Eochester
Diocesan Council on the 28th of November, 1881,
to exclude from receiving grants of diocesan funds
all clergymen who did anything forbidden by the
Judicial Committee of Privy Council or by Lord
Penzance. Haj)pily, however, it failed. We do
not know whether what we are now going to
mention was a hoax, but in September 1879 the
Editor of the Boch inserted a letter from a " True
Protestant," advocating a short Act of Parliament
which should empower magistrates to fine, and,
for the second and other ofiences, to imprison,
any person making the sign of the cross. As to
" Church Association " lecturers, they sometimes
offered to answer questions at the close of the
lecture, but found it convenient afterwards to
break their word.*
There was the same ignorant abuse of every-
thing done by a High-Churchman and which a
Low-Churchman did not understand. The Earl of
Shaftesbury once told a story about a visit paid by
a friend of his to a village in which, owing to the
shifting of the population, it had been found ne-
cessary to build a new church ; without, however,
pulling down the old one. Lord Shaftesbury's
* E.g. in the case of a lecture delivered by the Bev. James
Ormistou, in the Moseley Eoad Board School, Dudley, March 1,
1880. See ChwcJi Times, March 12, 1880.
" THINK OTHERS SEE AS WELL AS YOU." 497
friend asked the clergyman's wife what was the
use of the old church where there were no people
to attend it. " Oh," replied she, " that church is
not wanted for w^orship ; it is simply w^anted for
intercession. My husband goes periodically to it,
closes the doors, and offers a prayer for the parish."
The clergyman was described as a man of " great
ability, piety, and learning." The noble Earl, how-
ever, in telling the story, remarked, " Well now, I
say that is idolatry — dow^nright idolatry." *
As an illustration of the utter inability of Low-
Churchmen to imagine that anybody could have
reasons for thinking differently from themselves, we
may cite the follow^ing letter, addressed (w^e believe)
to the Editor of the Record towards the end of
1882 :—
" Sir, — I believe that when a clergyman is pre-
sented to a living he sends to the bishop a testi-
monial, signed by three beneficed clergymen, stat-
ing that they believe the applicant to have taught
nothing ' contrary to the doctrine and discipline '
of the Church of England. The bishop of those
three clergymen (if they are all in his diocese)
has also to certify that those three signatories are
' worthy of credit.'
" How could three clergymen sign Mr. Mackono-
chie's testimonial, wdien he for years has been act-
ing ' contrary to the doctrine and discipline ' of the
Church of England ? And how could any bishop
say those clergymen were ' worthy of credit,' w^hen
he must have known, from the decisions of the law-
* Church Times, May 13, 1881.
n. 33
498 LOW-CHUECH PREACHING.
courts, that the signatures were given in contra-
diction to the facts of the case ?
" Inquieee.
" Dec. 18."
In the Christian Observer for 1873 appeared an
article On the Present Position of the Evangelical
Party in the Church of England. Most, if not all, of
that article might, we apprehend, have been re-
produced at the period of which we now write, and
in reference to which period the " Church Pastoral
Aid Society " said in its report, " There can be no
question that these are days when not only the
Church of England, but the Evangelical section of
it, are on their trial." * The author hinted that
people of his party heard from the pulpit " too
often but the stereotyped discourse of a man of
little culture and less spiritual experience ; perhaps
ih.e petit possible of one fresh from a pass examina-
tion at the University or the Theological College,
the substance of whose sermon is, and will be, from
year to year the same, whatever be the text ; or
perhaps, as old John Newton used to say, ' a dish
of mere bones — neither milk nor strong meat ' — dry,
lanf^uid, uninteresting, or disputatious, hard, and
scolding ; or else an ocean of words with one drop
of understanding — an affected fervency with abun-
dance of ' Ah ! brethren ' and ' Oh ! brethren,' to
give a garnish apparently to the empty platitudes
which begin nowhere and end in nothing." f As
to the extent of a general missionary spirit in the
* Eeport for 1883, p. 24.
t Christian Observer, 1873, p. 88. How a thing which has an ex-
istence could begin nowhere, and end in nothing, is not very clear.
DECAY OF LOW-CHURCH PKESTIGE. 499
party, the author of the article quoted the words
of the Eev. Henry Venn in 1865 as being equally
true in 1873 : " The Evangelical clergy are in-
creased in London tenfold since I first entered
Orders as curate of a city church, but the funds of
the Church Missionary Society scarcely fourfold."*
Contemplating the supply of young clergy for
home needs, he noted that too many of the rising
generation were " negatively Evangelical only," and
their preaching as containing " no elements of an
exceptional kind at all ; it is smooth, common-
place, general, well rounded, uncontroversial, safe.-
But it does no good : it leaves men as it finds them.""!*
It was a sign of the decay of Low-Church prestige
that ultra-Low-Churchmen did not always desire to
be so accounted. The head of an important Low-
Church educational establishment was very eager
in deprecating, to the present writer, the idea that
the institution under his rule was to be regarded
as imbued with the principles professed by Orange-
men and members of the " Church Association ; "
the fact beingr that some at least of its original
promoters had been connected with the Church
Association, and that he was himself examining
chaplain to a notorious persecuting bishop, and
had a hand afterwards in publishing a kind of
protest against toleration of Eitualists.
Inefficiency in general ministerial work was
evidenced by the insertion in the Record of a letter
in which the writer expressed much displeasure at
a set of questions issued by the Bishop of Lichfield
(Dr. Maclagan), in view of his primary visitation,
* Christian Observer, 1873, p. 89. f Ih. pp. 89, 90.
33—2
500 LOW-CHURCH SERVICES.
and which were calculated to elicit the amount
of ministerial work which was being done by the
clergy of the diocese.
The proceedings in a Low-Church place of wor-
ship were much the same as they had been half a
century before.* In a few churches, where there
was a body of singers well trained in music, the
Psalms as well as the Canticles might be sung to
Anglican chants, and the responses also might be
rendered musically ; an anthem, moreover, might
be performed with more or less frequency. But
monotoning was for the most part or altogether
eschewed on the part of the clergyman. On Low-
Church hymnals we shall touch by-and-by. The
Holy Eucharist was never celebrated chorally.
The preacher generally wore a black gown when
deliverino- his sermon, and dismissed the bulk of
the congregation with a collect and benediction, or
(when there was a celebration) with a benedictory
prayer ; one of the plainest rubrics f in the Prayer-
book being thus wholly ignored, and (in case of a
celebration) one of the plainest canons.J When
officiating in a surplice, the clergyman generally
* The Eev. Daniel Wilson, who had been Vicar of Islington
ever since 1832, told the Eitual Commissioners in 1867, " I believe
no changes have taken place in the mode of conducting piiblic
worship in the parish of Islington for 100 years, or for 95 years at
least." — Minutes, in First Report, p. 3.
t " Ujwn the Sundays and other Jioly-days {if there he no
Communion) shallhe said all that is appointed at the Communion,
until the end of the general Prayer [for the Whole State of Christ's
Church militant here in earth], together with one or more of these
Collects last before rehearsed, concluding with the Blessing.'"
X Canon XVIII. prescribes : — " None, either man, woman, or
child, shall . . . depart out of the church during the time of service
or sermon, without some urgent and reasonable cause."
LOW-CHURCH SERVICES. 501
wore a black silk scarf, whether he were a digni-
tary, or a chaplain to some nobleman, or whether
he were not ; and deacons wore their scarves over
both shoulders like priests. And we have heard a
Low-Church deacon pronounce benediction in the
same form prescribed for use by a priest or bishop.
In the Holy Eucharist, the elements were placed
upon the Holy Table not (as the Prayer-book j)re-
scribes) by the celebrant after the oblation of the
alms and before the Prayer for the Whole State of
Christ's Church, but by the clerk or other official
before the commencement of Mattins. The ele-
ments were commonly distributed to whole railfuls
at once ; and what of the consecrated elements
might remain over and above was disposed of with
irreverence varying in degree ; for the rinsing out
of the vessels and the drinking of the ablutions
was considered a piece of Popery, to be abhorred
by all faithful Protestants. Evening Communion
in towns was almost universal, though not to the
exclusion of celebrations in the forenoon ; and we
have known an instance in which the superabun-
dance of the elements consecrated at midday were
left on the altar for the evening celebration, to
undergo, we believe, the sacrilegious form of a
second consecration.
Baptism was seldom or never administered in
the public service. And when it had been admi-
nistered, care was not always taken to drain the
font ; so that the prayer " Sanctify this water "
might be said two or more times over the same
water. Such an unmeaning profanity was justified
to the writer by a Low-Church incumbent on the
502 LOW-CHURCH FUNCTIONS.
ground that we pray continually that w^e ourselves
may be sanctified ! as if there had been any ana-
logy betw-een the consecration of an inanimate
element, an act done once for all, and the sancti-
fication w^hich, having respect to the moral and
spiritual character of a person, is necessarily pro-
gressive. At a communion of the sick the priest
officiated in his ordinary habiliments ; and so also
at a private baptism. Functions might take place
in the church ; involving little use for a Prayer-
book, or (maybe) none at all. Such a function
was once witnessed by ourselves ; it consisted of
a few prayers from the Prayer-book (one of them
enlarged w"ith some extempore clauses), a short
lesson from the New Testament, interlarded wdth
tw^addle of the baldest character conceivable, and
a hymn or two ; this being the prelude to a lecture
delivered from the reading-desk, and illustrated by
means of a map suspended from the pulpit-cushion.
On the occasion in question no ecclesiastical vest-
ment of any kind was w^orn by either incumbent
or lecturer.
Of missionary zeal there was what w^e should
call a fair appearance ; though, as we have seen,
not enough to satisfy all earnest Low^-Churchmen.
Of the " Church Missionary Society," indeed, the
ordinary receipts had been stationary or nearly so ;
but the non-advancement in this, as in the cases of
other Low-Church societies, was probably due to
the deadness of trade and the depression of agri-
culture. The " Church Pastoral Aid Society " had
had to diminish its number of grants every year
LOW-CHURCH MISSION-WORK. 503
since 1877. Now, however, that portion of its
income which arose from donations and subscrip-
tions was £1,481 6s. 6c?. in excess above the cor-
responding portion in the year before, and the
Society w^as thus able to increase its number of
grants by t^wenty-eight. The Colonial and Conti-
nental Church Society had had an increase of
" Home Income " to the amount of £265 125. 6<i.
above that of the previous year. The London
Society for Promoting Christianity amongst the
Jews was the only Low-Church Mission Society
which did not seem to prosper : the last account
of its General Fund had closed with an adverse
balance of £5,430 125. Id. But even that Society
had had an increase, during the year to which
that amount belonged, of £1,040, in the shape of
contributions from auxiliary associations, exclu-
sive of leo'acies.
o
As to workers, the Colonial and Continental
Church Society employed eighteen clergymen,
irrespective of such as served as chaplains on
the Continent for short periods of time. The Lon-
don Society for Promoting Christianity among the
Jews had thirty-six stations and tw^enty-six mission-
ary clergy. The " Church Pastoral Aid Society,"
on the 31st of March, 1883, was providing sti-
pends, either wholly or partially, for 570 clergy-
men and 166 lay-assistants ; while the " Church
Missionary Society," on the 1st of June, 1884, had
no less than 216 stations, 239 missionary clergy-
men (Europeans, Eurasians, &c.), 246 native mis-
sionary clergy, and 40,757 communicants. To that
504 IGNORANCE OF THEOLOGY.
question, however, " Thou which teachest another,
teachest thou not thyself ? " * — one which should
ever be before the minds of those who undertake
the responsibilities either of ordinary pastoral
work or of mission-work — we are afraid that a
satisfactory answer could not always be given at
this time by Low-Church missionaries. Certainly,
we find the Secretary of the " Church Missionary
Society " addressing some missionaries in the year
1871 with respect to those sent out before by
the same Society, and in these terms : — " What
numbers have failed to impress the heathen with
the beauty of holiness, through their unsubdued
carnal infirmities ! " f
If we turn to remark upon ignorance of theo-
logy as shown by Low-Churchmen, we may note,
as an illustration, how the same secretary, the
Eev. Henry Venn, who had been Fellow of a
college in Cambridge, could cite a passage in
the Nicene Creed thus : — " I believe in the Holy
Ghost, the Author and Giver of life ; " thus show-
ing that he had forgotten, if he had ever read,
that Creed in the original language. J Also, how
the Eev. H. E. Fox, Vicar of Christ Church, West-
minster, said at an annual meeting of the Irish
Church Mission Society, that he had put this
question to the children in one of the Society's
* Eom. ii. 21.
t Knight's Memoir of the Bev. H. Venn, B.D., p. 364.
X lb. p. 365. The original words are, ro Kvpiov Ka\ to (coottoiovv :
where t6 Kvpiov is an assertion that to the Holy Ghost belongs the
title Kvpioi, that title being in this case equivalent to the Hebrew
Most Sacred Name. It has nothing to do with life, but expresses
the Spirit's eternal and illimitable divinity.
LOW-CHURCH HYMNALS. 505
Dublin Homes : " If somebody were to come in
and tell you that you ought to pray to the Virgin
Mary, because she was our Blessed Lord's mother,
and because children ought to listen to their
mother sooner than to anyone else, what answer
should you give ? " Instantly (continued he) a
bright-faced little girl said, " I should say that
she was the mother of our Lord's human na-
ture and not of His Divine nature." Mr. Fox
noted this without a word of comment on its inac-
curacy.* And as to misapplication of Scripture,
we find the expression " the midnight cry " used
by Mr. Venn's biographer in reference to death ! f
As to hymnals, those niost popular with Low-
Church congregations appear to have been
Kemble's J and Mercer's. The Eev. Charles
Kemble was Eector of Bath and Prebendary of
Wells ; the Eev. William Mercer was Incumbent
of St. George's, Sheffield. In both their hymnals
the failure of Low-Church people to appreciate
the Church's seasons was very apparent ; and the
remark applies more particularly to Kemble's.
Hymns, indeed, were appointed by Kemble for
all the holy-days for which special epistles and
gospels were found in the Prayer-book; but the
appropriations were in several cases strikingly in-
sufiicient. Thus, for the Circumcision, the hymn
* The meeting was held May 9, 1882. The truth whereof Mr.
Fox failed to know the true expression is that the Blessed Vii'gin
was the mother of tlie Eter7ial Son in His human nature.
t Knight's Memoir of the Bev. H. Venn, B.D., p. 370. The
reader of the New Testament ought not to need being told that
the expression in Matt. xxv. 6 refers to the Lord's Second Coming.
X A Selection of Psalms and Hymns arranged for the Public
Services of the Church of England.
506 kemble's hymn-book.
" How sweet the Name of Jesus sounds " was
divided into two, of three stanzas each ; and there
was no other hymn at all which bore upon the event
of the day. To Ash Wednesday there were ap-
pointed four hymns, but two of these had more
the character of praise than of humiliation. For
Maundy Thursday there was no hymn about the
Holy Eucharist. For Ascension-Day we had seven
hymns, but the first three had nothing in them
which was appropriate to that day especially.
For Trinity Sunday the first hymn was " Come,
let us join our cheerful songs ; " and for the
Feast of the Presentation the hymn appointed was
suitable for Christmas-tide in general ; but (if we
except the allusion in the third stanza to Simeon's
words, " A sign which shall be spoken against " *)
had no special bearing upon the event com-
memorated upon the day in question; rather,
indeed, the contrary, owing to the line " See, He
lies in yonder manger." JSTor was there any hymn
suitable for the baptism of an adult. And a
hymn beginning, " Come, dear Lord, Thyself re-
veal," was appointed for use at the close of public
worship rather than at its commencement.
There was, moreover, in Kemble's book a certain
amount of doctrine which was at least question-
able. Thus, in one hymn on the Passion occurred
a line declaring that the Lord " met His Father's
anger." f There was the hymn, " All hail the
* " Though an object of derision,
Though the theme of human scorn."
t Hymn 135, beginning " The Lord of might, from Sinai's
brow."
kemble's hymn-book. 507
power of Jesu's Name," with its repeated invita-
tion to " Crown Him Lord of all," contradicting
His express declaration that He received honour
from none but the Father. * In one of the
hymns on the Ascension f were the lines
" The powers of hell are captive led,
Dragged to the portals of the sky,"
this being, no doubt, owing to a misunderstanding
of Psalm Ixviii. 18, where " captivity " means
simply a hand of cajytives ; the reference being,
doubtless, to those saints who were made par-
takers of the Lord's resurrection shortly after His
resurrection had taken place, as mentioned in
St. Matthew. J There was expressed the pagan
notion of full blessedness immediately after death,
and independently of the Eesurrection, in the
hymn "Li vain our fancy strives to paint." There
was Judaistic Sabbatarianism in the hymns com-
mencing "Again returns the day of holy rest,"
" Another six days' work is done," " This is the
day the Lord hath made." And there were some
curious evidences of misunderstanding what ought
to have been plain. Thus, a hymn for Trinity
Sunday was given thus : " Father of heaven,"
&c. ; as if the first verse in the Litany (from
which the expression was evidently meant to be
borrowed) had been, in Latin, "Pater coelorum"
* John V. 41, viii. 54.
t Hymn 211, beginning " Our Lord is risen from the dead.'
I " The graves were opened ; and many bodies of saints which
slept arose and came out of the graves after His resm'rection, and
went into the holy city, and appeared unto many." — Matt, xxvii.
52, 53.
508 mercer's hymn-book.
instead of " Pater de ccelis." More strangely still,
another hymn commenced " The Lord of Sabbath
let us praise : " an error which recalls the words
at the beginning of a prayer by Bishop Blom-
field of London, " 0 Lord God of the Sabbath " *
— it being apparently forgotten that Sabbath and
Sabaoth have different significations. And in io--
norant acquiescence in a nonsensical translation
of Hebrews xi. l,f another hymn was made to
begin :
" Faith is the brightest evidence
Of things beyond our sight."
Mercer's Church Psalter and Hymn Book (we do
not know why it was not called simply Hymn Book,
as there was no Psalter in it) was, on the whole,
we think, superior to Kemble's book. The hymns
for the holy-days had more frequently some appro-
priateness ; the ancient Catholic hymns were not
shunned as much as Kemble had shunned them ;
one hymn for Holy Baptism expressed Catholic
doctrine very well, in the lines
" Lord, may the inward grace abound
Through Thine appointed outward sign."
And Dean Alford's Harvest Hymn, " Come, ye
thankful people, come," was printed, we believe,
correctly, and not as travestied in Hymns Ancient
* Family Prayers for a Fortnight. S.P.C.K.
t " Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of
things not seen." A more correct rendering (though, alas, scarcely
more intelligible to the uneducated reader) would be, " Faith
is the subjective realisation of things hoped for, the conviction con-
cerning things not seen."
mercer's hymn-book. 509
and Modern.'^ Several, however, of the instances
noticed in Kemble's book, of hymns containing
false doctrine, were found in Mercer's book also.
There was an unworthy condescension to Protes-
tant ill-feeling towards the Blessed Theotokos,f in
the alteration of the line " Jesu, Son of Mary,
hear " into " Jesu, born of woman, hear." J One
hymn seemed to teach the Methodist doctrine of
perfection before the Eesurrection, in the line,
" And I shall sin no more." § An erroneous sub-
stitution of the subjective for the objective aj^peared
in the hymn
" O Sun of Eighteoiisness, arise
With healing in thy wing !
To my diseased, my fainting soul
Life and salvation bring."
A confusion between faith and hope appeared in
the lines
" Let the sweet hoi^e that Thou art mine
My life and death attend." ]|
Many hymns, too, in both collections were utterly
unfit for congregational use, being merely descrip-
tions of individual feelings, and pious expressions
thereupon.
With all the ignorance of theology noticed
above, it cannot be a matter for surprise that Low-
* Dean Alford's Harvest Hymn is correctly given in the Hymn-
book also of the Society for Promoting Cln-istian Knowledge.
t "We prefer to use this Greek term, signifying " God-bearer,"
rather than that by which it is sometimes rendered, " Mother o£
God," as the latter is liable to misapprehension.
X In Hymn 79, " Wlien our heads are bowed with woe."
§ Hvmn 380, beginning " Jesu, Redeemer, Saviour, Lord."
II Hymn 270, beginning " Father, whate'er of earthly bliss."
510 UNSOUNDNESS IN DOCTRINE.
Churchmen should hold a great deal of false
doctrine, independently of the Zuinglian heresy
so commonly maintained. The Incarnation was
denied as the central point of the Christian's faith ;
and, of course, most, if not all, of its practical
bearings were lost. Fancy a member of the
Church of England writing such a sentence as this
— " That He took my nature, indeed, is everything
to me, for otherwise He could not be my Saviour ;
but it is not as mem that I noio care to he related
to Him : such relationship even Judas had ! " * Of
course, with such a theology, there was a denial,
to a great extent, of " corporate Christianity ; " f
and " Irvingism " and " Tractarianism " were spoken
of as unquestionably more dangerous than the
opinions of " Plymouth Brethren." % Though, on
the other hand, the following passage from a
Plymouthite work was specified as containing a
teaching not only new but untrue : — " What con-
stitutes the Church ... is the actual living unity
with Christ and with each of those who, since
Christ's resurrection, are formed into this unity by
the Holy Ghost come down from heaven. Was
there anything like this in Old Testament times ? " §
Those who remember what we noted in a former
chapter concerning the teaching of Cranmer and
other Zuinglian divines as to the difference between
the Mosaic Dispensation and the Christian, will
recognise the Low-Church opinion thus expressed
* Christian Observer for 1855, p. 506. It is fair to add that
the article in which the passage quoted is to be found was criticised
in a later number, and the expression quoted as objectionable.
t See lb. for 1862, p. 572.
X lb. p. 433. § lb. p. 573. '
INTERPRETATION OF RUBRICS. 511
in antagonism to the orthodox one of the Plymouth
Brethren as quite of a piece with the false teaching
of their Zuinglian predecessors.
Of course, where the Church's general religious
system was not received, it is not strange that
Low-Church interpretations of rubrics should
have been not a little curious. Thus we find in
the Christian Observer for 1867 the idea that the
Communion-table ought, for a celebration, to be
brought out facing the congregation (we suppose
the meaning to have been, " into the middle of the
choir," or, "into the upper part of the nave"),
and that the celebrant ought to stand behind it.*
The phrase in the Ornaments' Eubric, " at all times
■of their ministration," was held to exclude the
time of the sermon, f though the sermon, according
to Low -Churchmen, was the chief ministration.
And it was gravely maintained that the words
" Let us pray," followed, in the Visitation of the
Sick, by a prayer for the sick person, presumed
the presence of a third person besides the minister
and the sick person ; so that a confession of sin,
if made, would not be an auricular confession,
but be of the nature of a public one ! % The idea,
too, was largely propagated, and very generally
acted upon by Low-Churchmen, that the words
* Christian Observer for 1867, p. 327.
+ This was maintained to the writer by a Low- Church ac-
quaintance.
X The discovery was made by Dean M Neile, in 1877, and per-
petuated by the Eev. Talbot Greaves, Eector of Melcombe Eegis
Dorset, and afterwards Vicar of CHfton, in a sermon preached at
the former place, and entitled Personal Confession to God in
FuUic (pp. 7, 8).
512 PERSONS PREFERRED TO PRINCIPLES.
" General Thanksgiving " meant a thanksgiving ta
be repeated by all the congregation, in spite of
the italics in which the Amen at the end of the
General Thanksgiving was printed.
But among all the bad traits seen in the Low-
Church party at this time, perhaps the worst was
the respect which Low-Church people now had
for persons rather than for principles. The writer
once addressed a relative, then a member of the
" Church Association," urging him to withdraw
from that Society, on the ground that the members
were committed to profanity, hypocrisy, and posi-
tive falsehood : profanity, in sending persons to
attend church for the purpose of spying out, in
the officiating clergyman, grounds of prosecution ;
hypocrisy, in that while they did this they never-
theless still persisted in professing to seek the
promotion of spiritual religion ; and falsehood, in
declaring one of their objects to be the upholding
of the doctrine and principles of the Church of
England, while getting up a petition for abolishing
auricular confession ; such confession forming a
part of the Church's system in the case of all con-
science-burdened sinners. The person addressed
did not question the truth of the allegations, but
replied that the names of such and such persons
were a guarantee of the right practice of that
Association of which they were members ! Nor
was this the only instance of the kind which came
within our personal knowledge. Here was a result
of Low-Church teaching on the subject of worldli-
ness. Low-Church preachers had declaimed against
balls, races, plays, concerts, oratorios, cards, and
" NEO-EVANGELICALS." 513
evening-parties (those excepted which were to in-
clude an exposition of Scripture and a prayer) ;
as if these, and nothing else, were worldly occupa-
tions, and as if those who enjoyed them, and no
one else, were worldly people ! And they had thus
entirely shut out from view the truth that " the
world " is everybody and everything apart from
God, and that worldliness is taking our rule of
faith or of practice from other people (religious
people included), rather than from God through
His Word and ordinances.
We note these bad traits as manifested in the
Low-Church party ; but it must be borne in mind,
at the same time, that they were chiefly manifested
in one particular section of the party. The Low-
Church party had, as we have observed before,
come into two divisions : the more bigoted and
narrow-minded, which arrogated to itself exclu-
sively the title of Evangelical ; and the more
liberal, which its opponents designated as " Neo-
Evangelical." To these last, and to their character-
istics, Mr. Wilson, the Vicar of Islington, probably
alluded when, in the circular invitation issued by
him for the Islington Clerical Meeting of 1884, he
said, " The old-fashioned Evangelical doctrines by
which our fathers walked, and which, we fear,
are being sullied by the admixture of questionable
views of truth." It would seem that the more de-
vout or intelligent Low-Churchmen shrank from
the Zuinglianism which was held by other mem-
bers of the party, and from the irreverence and
carelessness in Divine Service with which that
Zuinglianism was associated ; they felt, too, that
n. 34
514 WHAT LOW-CHURCHMEN MIGHT HAVE DONE.
High-Churchmen, equally with themselves, trusted
implicitly in the atoning sacrifice of Christ, and
sought to be justified through faith therein, and
that therefore there was not as much difierence
between High-Churchmen and themselves as they
might once have thought. They w^ere, in fact,
being taught of God to eml3race the Catholic faith,
though they knew it not ; and thus they did not
mind associating with High-Churchmen in ways
whereof their more bigoted brethren disapproved.
CHAPTEE LXXV.
"What the Low-Church Party might have done. Bad Blood. Effect
of the Persecution on the Persecutors. Eesults of Low-Church
Policy on the Moral State of the Nation. Special National Sins.
Disestablislunent of the Chm-ch. Lessons suggested by these
Annals. Future of the Low-Church Party. Duties of the
Chiirch.
Taking now^ a general glance over that Immoral
Period (as w^e have found it necessary to de-
signate it) the events of which we have had, in
the execution of our design, to narrate last, we
are naturally led to compare in our minds the
work actually done by the Low^-Church party with
what might have been done had they been of a
better mind towards their High-Church brethren.
The Guarantee Fund raised by the " Church
Association" for the special purpose of persecu-
tion was, as we have seen, £50,000. This might
have built ten churches at £5,000 apiece, or endow^ed
ten with £150 a year apiece. The receipts of the
WHAT LOW-CHURCHMEN MIGHT HAVE DONE. 515
" Church Association " for 1875, under the heads
of Subscriptions, Donations, and Collection at the
Annual Meeting, w^ere more than £2,700. This
would have provided the congregations of the ten
churches with £270 apiece, part of which might
have formed in each case the stipend of a curate,
and the rest defrayed the expenses of Divine
Service for the current year. And the legacies
(£3,655 4s. bd.) received in the same time might
have been devoted to any of the missionary organ-
isations in connexion with the Low Church party.
The amount of force, spiritual, intellectual, and
animal, which had been expended in the perse-
cution, and w'liich must have called out an equal
amount of force in antagonism to it, it is of course
impossible to estimate. It led, as w^e have seen,
to the sacrifice of tw^o lives — those of Mr. Purchas
and Dr. Dykes. Had the same amount of energy
been directed towards general efforts in the cause
of Christianity, how much good might have been
done ! Both the Low-Churchman and the Hiffh-
Churchman might have continued to teach, each
in his own way, the great doctrines of human
corruption, and salvation through Christ, and the
great principles of truth and right. Instead of
planning how^ to attack the nearest Eitualist, the
Low-Churchmen might have Ijeen planning some
new scheme of parochial or diocesan usefulness,
or devising how to make existing agencies more
efficient. Instead of composing a tract against
the shocking enormity of wearing vestments of a
certain cut, or to prove that the Church of Enf^-
land may properly be called by a name wdiich
34—2
516 BAD BLOOD.
slie has not only excluded from every one of her
formularies, but generally repudiated, the Low-
Churchmen, might have been considering how to
make some difficult text of God's holy Word plain
and practically useful for ordinary Christians.
The amount of bad blood, too, which was
generated by the action of the " Church Asso-
ciation " must have formed no small hindrance to
the spread of generally acknowledged Christian
principles in the community at large. Our heart
may be full of love and charity for our friends ;
but when a person turns up who is subscribing
his money and using his influence with the object
of depriving us and some of our friends of our
respective livelihoods, and maybe of putting us
into prison and despoiling us of our goods, our
love and charity undergoes a modification, and,
unless we are very great saints indeed, it is but
too certain that the modification of our love and
charity will involve a diminution of our general
religion. As it was, we ourselves could not but
withdraw from the society of those who adopted
such a course towards us and our friends, and
there was nothing in our case to make it at all
singular. Now, splits and breaches between persons
who ought to be friends are not so easily healed as
made.
And what can have been the effect of the
persecution upon the persecutors themselves ?
A Secretary of one of the principal Low-Church
societies once assured us that he found the work
of incessant preaching for his Society a bad thing
for his spiritual life. The Eev. Eobert Maguire
LOSS IN SPIRITUAL LIFE. 51 7
liad the like experience, we have been told, in
reference to the work of lecturing for the Ishngton
Protestant Institute, and was led in consequence
to give up the work in question ; and, indeed, if a
man's spiritual life was injured by his having to
do the work of the Protestant Institute, how much
more spiritual injury must have been incurred by
a person who undertook to do any work for the
" Church Association ! " It might be enough for
the Protestant Institute to inveigh against the errors
of Popery in the abstract ; to prove to the satisfac-
tion of one's audience that the Pope was Antichrist,
that it was idolatry to make a goddess of the
Blessed Virgin, that there might be superstition in
the use of holy-water, and formalism in the use of a
rosary ; to demonstrate the absurdity, not to say the
blasphemy, of the position that a man could create
God, and that by withholding the intention of his
mind he could stop the effect of any ordinance of
Christ or of His Church which he was engaged in
administering. A " Church Association " lecturer,
however, had to inveigh against a set of men who
were members of the same communion with himself ;
and thus his charity would suffer. And he would
have to uphold, in his speeches and addresses, as the
law of the Church of England, what he knew still
better and better to be the very reverse ; and thus
his truthfulness also would suffer.
If now we consider the moral state of the nation,
we seem to see in various common evil traits the
results of Low-Church pohcy generally. When
we have heard of Asiatic merchants refusing
Manchester fabrics on account of the size with
518 LOW-CHURCH DISHONESTY.
wliicli tlie woven stuffs were found to have been
saturated for the sake of making them appear
better than they really w^ere, we have not been
able to help calling to mind a speech delivered
by Samuel Morley, Esq., M.P., at the opening of
an Anabaptist meeting-house in Shoreditch in the
month of November 1878. He must, that gentle-
man was reported to have said, express his belief
that there w^ere hundreds of Evangelical clergymen
of the Established Church who were endorsing a
lie by continuing in it. . . . Through his connexion
wath the City he was brought in contact with the
heads of commercial houses who conversed about
cases of fraud and dishonesty there, and he had
heard the very position of clergymen quoted — he
did not say as justifying, but at least as encou-
raging such things. These honoured men — for
they were honoured men — were willing to continue
to receive money belonging to the Church. . . .
under false pretences. He held that they had no
moral right to be where they were, and he believed
the force of their example w^as telling fearfully on
the morality of the common people.* When we
have been told of the invasion of other men's
rights by trades-unions and members of trades-
unions, we have not been able to help associating
such thino's in our own minds w^ith that Protes-
tantism which appeals to the will of the multitude
rather than to the truth and commandments of
God. When we have been brought face to face
with drunkenness, the thought has occurred, May
* Letter in Church Times of November 22, 1878.
BAD RESULTS OF LOW-CHUKCH NEGLECT. 519
not this be owing to the fact that systematic fast-
ing and abstinence have been so much discouraged
by the Low-Church party ? And still more posi-
tively and strongly have we felt that there would
not have been so much manifold impurity as there
has, if Low-Church preachers had taught their
hearers to look upon their bodies as being members
of Christ by virtue of their baptism, and that
they were therefore at once both bound to resist
temptation, and endued with a Divine ability so to
do. Would not, moreover, the amount not only of
impurity alone but of sin generally in the Church
have been less than it is if the ministry of Absolu-
tion had not been denied, and Confession with a
view to Absolution had not been discouraged in
every way by the Low-Church party ? When we
read St. Paul's words to the Corinthians that the
ministry of Absolution was to be exercised in
one particular case, " lest Satan should get an
advantage over us," * is it possible to avoid a
conviction that the case deprecated by the Apostle
has been verified in the Church of England
generally, and mainly through the line taken by
Low-Churchmen? Moreover, we are constrained
to ask. Would there have been such flagrant per-
versions of justice, would there have been such
shameless promulgation of falsehood from the
seat of judgment, if in the time of their power
Low-Church bishops and clergy had insisted more
fully on the necessity of righteousness, and if they
had taught more forcibly that those who do un-
righteousness shall not inherit the kino-dom of
* 2 Cor. ii. 10, 11.
520 NATIONAL SINS.
God ; * and if they had pointed out pubHcly that
the perverting of judgment and justice by those
who sit on the bench of authority is one of those
sins against which the projjhets of the Old Dis-
pensation lifted up their voices most strenuously,
as being peculiarly offensive to the God of truth
and right ? Even if they did really deem that the
]Dronouncements of judges ought in all cases to
receive deference and obedience, however appa-
rently contrary to law ; yet, as ministers of the Most
High God, their duty was to look upon things as
God looks upon them, and to teach their hearers
to do the like. We cannot but think that if Low-
Church clergymen had done this Mdien the first
iniquitous judgment had been published, the other
judgments might have been less iniquitous than
they were.
Yet again. While we write we do so under a
sense of several other deep national sins. We have,
as a nation, deserted native tribes in Africa which
we had pledged ourselves to defend. In a spirit of
cowardly indolence, we have sought to avoid re-
sponsibilities in Egypt which rightly belonged to us.
And when a brave soldier had undertaken a work
which our bad policy had made necessary, and
which he seemed (and very likely was) the only
person capable of accomplishing, we deserted him
in the most shameful manner, so that at last he fell
under the swords of his enemies. These things
were done by the Government, and had the ap-
proval of majorities in the representative assembly
of the nation ; and the thought occurs, as we call
* 1 Cor. vi. 9.
LOW-CHURCH PARTY ANSWERABLE. 521
them to mind with shame, Is not the Low-Church
party answerable for them to a great extent, by
directing its energies and its eloquence against
Eitualists rather than against that wrong-doing
against which every man's moral sense bears wit-
ness, and by thus leading its adherents to imagine
that zeal against a theological system, or against a
religious opponent, will compensate in some sense
for a neglect to cultivate such virtues as even hea-
thenism counted in the catalogue of duties ? It was
a sad conclusion to the work done by a religious
party to have been in any degree instrumental to
the moral delinquency of a whole nation. It is a
sad reflection that a party whose chief adherents
had contributed so much as the early Low-Church-
men had done to the exemplification of the sacred
proverb, " Eighteousness exalteth a nation," *
should in a later generation have helped to bring
about an exemplification of the rest of the verse —
" Sin is a reproach to any people." May God pour
out upon us a spirit of repentance, so that we may
abstain from sinning any more against His eternal
laws, even though our repentance be too late to
avert His sore judgments for what is already past !
Once more. If the Church of England should
be despoiled of her rights and of her property alto-
gether according to the will of her enemies, no gift
of prophecy seems necessary for foretelling that
such a calamity will be owing to the teaching and
conduct of the Low-Church party. It is to that
teaching and conduct in former generations that
by far the greater part of Dissent at the present
* Prov. xiv. 34.
522 CAUSE OF MODERN DISSENT.
day is owing. We liave seen how Dissent was
directly taught by the elder Venn ; we have seen
how it was indirectly taught by Thomas Scott ; we
have seen how Low-Churchmen of various genera-
tions fraternised with Dissenters not only where
there was a common moral platform, such, perhaps,
as was furnished by the British and Foreign Bible
Society, but also where they could not associate
with Dissenters without denying some of the prin-
ciples of their own communion. It has often been
charged upon High-Churchmen that they drove
the people into Dissent by their teaching and their
introduction of new ceremonies. Even supposing
that some persons had been led to forsake their
parish churches through hearing a sermon too
short to do them any good worth mentioning, or
through hearing the prayers read too fast, or in-
distinctly, or on account of some indiscretion in
the clergyman (though we believe the number
of such cases to have been greatly exaggerated,
especially during what we have termed the Im-
moral Period) : yet the question still remains,
Wliy such persons went to the meeting-house ?
And the answer in all cases will have to be, " Be-
cause they knew, or at least believed, that in the
meeting-house they would hear doctrine differing
either not at all, or else not very much, from what
they had been accustomed to hear from Low-
Church preachers in the Church." And when the
cause of separation was the clergyman's conscien-
tious compliance with the Church's plain and ex-
press rules, the question will arise. How was it
that the people had not been taught to observe
POSSIBLE RESULTS. 523-
those rules, or to acquiesce in their observance by
the clergy ? And if the answer had been given,
" Because there were more important things to be
taught — the weightier matters of the law — ^judg-
ment, mercy, and faith — faith in Christ and repent-
ance towards God," — it may be rejoined that such
an answer will not cover the case of a congregation
in which such teaching had been given persistently
for five, ten, twenty, or fifty years. Yes ! the
charge of having seduced people into Dissent, and,
indeed, of being answerable, probably, for b}^ far
the largest portion of what is called the " orthodox
Dissent " of the present day, is one to which the
Low-Church party must plead Guilty. So that if
Disestablishment comes, it will be a judgment which
the Low-Church party will have brought upon it-
self.
Again, therefore, we are constrained to exclaim,
May God give us repentance : may He give us re-
pentance for the sin, so largely harboured amongst
us, of sinfully compromising some of those prin-
ciples adherence to which has been, in the case of
every clergyman, the subject-matter of formal and
solemn profession !
We have now efiected the purpose which we pro-
posed to ourselves in commencing this work. We
have finished the Annals of the Low-Church Party in
England down to the decease of Archbishop Tait,
according to the best of our power and oppor-
tunities. Before, however, we lay down the pen,
we must detain our readers yet a short time, while
pointing out one or two lessons suggested by the
study.
524 SUGGESTED LESSONS.
What is tlie chief lesson suggested by the history
of the Low-Church party in its growth ? Surely it
is — lioiu 7nucli may he done where one idea Jills the
mind. While the Low-Church party was in its
ascendency, every Low-Churchman deserving the
name said to himself, " I have been saved by Christ
crucified — what can I do for bringing others to be
saved in like manner ? " Hence their preaching,
their expounding, their prayer-meetings ; hence
their missions, home and foreie^n, with all the
machinery for supporting them and carrying them
on.
And what may we learn by the history of the
same party in its decline ? Surely the lesson is —
liovj much harm may he done hy religious 2'>60]3le
where one article of the faith is not held. We have
seen that Low-Church people, from the very com-
mencement of the movement, failed to hold that
article of the Creed — " The Holy Catholic Church "
— as understood in the beginning. They pro-
nounced that article with their lips, but in their
minds they meant, not the company of the baptized,
but the company of those who are to be saved
at last. Hence their depreciation of everything
churchly : of the Church itself, of the Church's
fellowship, sacraments, ministries, rules. For in
that article of the Creed there is involved that
entire system of religion which is called the Sacra-
mentcd System. The article has ever been under-
stood as referring to that outward and visible
company which is entered by Christian baptism,*
and membership wherein is kept up through par-
* 1 Cor. xii. 13.
"the holy catholic church." 525
taking of the consecrated Bread in the Holy Com-
munion.* If this is so, then the supernatural
character of those ordinances follows : Baptism is
seen to be a real engrafting into Christ, and the
consecrated elements are seen to be verily and
indeed His Body and Blood ; for the Church is
Christ's Body — the means by which He from heaven
does on earth that earthly work of His which has
still to be done. And, furthermore, it is seen that
by virtue of the indwelling of Christ's Spirit, the
Holy Ghost, in the Church, Christ is present in
every member both to will and to do according to
the good pleasure of the Father, as well in those
actions which the member in question may have
to do in the sphere of the world, as in those which
he may have to do in the sphere of the Church :
and so that where this fails to be evidenced, it is
only because the individual member is (to use New
Testament language) living and walking in or ac-
cording to the flesh, and so interposing a hindrance
to the purposes of God and to the working of
Christ by the Holy Ghost. There follows also an
appreciation of Christian ministry in its several de-
grees and kinds. Ministers in their several orders
and positions are seen to be ordinances of the
Lord, by wliich He in the heavens ministers His
manifold grace to His members on earth, and even,
within certain limits, to the world around. Low-
Churchmen, however, failed to hold the aforesaid
article of the Creed ; and hence their failure to
realise those other truths just stated was but a
logical consequence.
* 1 Cor. X. 16, 17.
526 PROGNOSTICATIONS.
Wliat sort of a future tlie party lias before it we
cannot pretend to forecast in all respects. In some
respects, indeed, the future seems clear to any
ordinary sagacity ; for while we write, that same
process is going on whereof we have spoken before :
the party is losing its more devout members at one
end, and its more intellectual members at the other ;
the more devout are becoming High-Churchmen,
and the more intellectual are becoming Broad-
Churchmen. And there can be little doubt, if any
doubt at all, but in the progress of education the
process will continue until the Low-Church party
has ceased to exist, save as represented, perhaps, by
a, mere handful of individuals among the clergy,
with their lay adherents ; these holding that mini-
mum of religion towards God which public opinion
will deem respectable, and ready to be, like salt
without savour, cast out and trodden under foot
of men.
What, however, will become of Low-Church
institutions is another matter. One after another
of the Simeon Trustees may be converted to the
Catholic Faith, and so the appointments made by
those trustees may come to be as much to the
benefit of the Church's cause as they are now to
its detriment. The " Church Missionary Society "
may cease to employ Presbyterians and other Dis-
senters, and may amalgamate with the venerable
Society for Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign
Parts. St, John's College, Highbury, may cease
to furnish recruits and officers to the " Salvation
Army," and may become worthy of the title which
THE church's duties. 527
it lias appropriated — " The London College of
Divinity."
" And that mixtiire of malice and humbug,
The ' Church Association,'
May pass, 'mid the Chvu-ch's rejoicings,
To an utter annihilation.
The Chan-man's seat unhonoured,
To a meeting none found to ventiu-e ;
And each member who would not repent him
Become a professed Dissenter."
But whether or not all this will be verified in
subsequent history may depend on the Church of
England in general. To us God may be sayins^ in
reference thereto, as He said by His prophet to His
Jewish people in reference to the building of the
temple, " This shall come to pass, if ye will diligently
obey the voice of the Loed your God." * Let the
Church hold the faith and teach the faith in all
its integrity, and not be ashamed of so doing, or
of the results which may follow. Let her seek
the glory of the Lord her Head, and be careless
a,bout human approbation or human resources in
-comparison therewith. Let her not aim at being
established by man in the earth, but hope to the
end for the grace which is to be brought her at the
appearing of the Lord, and for her being taken
away from the earth to be with Him in His glory
as His Bride, the channel of Divine blessing to all
creation. Let her seek to learn the Lord's present
will by whatever means He may be pleased to use
for conveying intimations thereof. Let her foster
His life in all her members, and give His Spirit full
* Zech. vi. 15.
528 CONCLUSION.
scope for manifesting His presence in whatever
ways He may be pleased to manifest it. Then, in
the day of Christ's power, when the S23iritual Moab
(Protestantism) is trodden down under Him, as
straw is trodden down in a manure tank,* may be
fulfilled those words of the Psalm in the case of
the Church of England, the daughter of the modern
Tyre, " The daughter of Tyre shall be there with
a gift." f
* Is. XXV. 10. See Delitzsch's Commentary in loco.
+ Ps. xlv. 12.
INDEX.
ABB
Abbot (Arclibishop), i. 81
Abbot, Jacob, i. 406
Abbott {Bev. — ), vicar of Thorn-
ton, Bagworth, and Markfield,
i. 173
Abbott {Bev. B.), ii. 218
Absolution, doctrine of, taught
in Tracts for the Times, i.
404 ; revival of it, ii. 66 ; in
Mattins and Evensong, to be
said by people, 420 ; Scott's
views on, i. 197
" Acceptable, '^ cant term, i. 369
Acland (Bev, — ), intruding
clergyman at St. Vedast's,
Foster Lane, ii. 416
Adam {Bev. T.), i. 102. Letter
to, from Sam. Walker, 151
Adding ton, BitcTis, consecration
of chancel, ii. 87, 88
Adhemar {Count), i. 98
Adhins {Wm.), tries to stir up
opposition to Mr. Enraght, ii.
458 ; tries to get Mr. Elwin
inhibited, 472
^'■Advertisements" of Arch-
bishop Parker, ii. 325, 373
Aggression, Paiml, ii. 12
Alder {Bev. P.), ii. 403
Aidan's {St.) College, Birhen-
head, ii. 42
Alban's {St.), Holborn, ii. 236 ;
devotion at, i. 371
Alhury Park, meetings at, i. BIG
Aldioell {Bev. — ), ii. 394
Alexander {M. S.), i. 391 ; first
AngUcan bishop at Jerusalem,
454 ; his consecration, 455 ;
his decease, 500
Alford {Bev. H.), on opponents of
IT.
APO
Tractarianism, i. 441 ; opposes
Sabbatarianism, and there-
upon abused by the Becord,
it. 39 ; Dean of Canterbury,
77 ; joins in the "Evangehcal
AUiance ' ' Commuiaion at
Berhn, 62
All Saints', Margaret St., con-
secration of, ii. 215
All Souls', Langham Place, ii.
445
Allen {Bev. Hugh), lecttu-er at
St. George's-in-the-East, ii.
104
Alton {Bev. Br.), ii. 448
Alphington parishioners desire
revision of rubrics, &c., i. 474
Altars, given by Bishop Hamil-
ton, ii. 227
Amphlett {Mr. Baron), ii. 324
Amjpton, Eev. H. V. EUiott
curate of, ii. 180
Amusements, worldly, I. 256
"Anchor" Society (Bristol), ii.
456
Andreiv's {St.) Halstead, dis-
tiufbance at, ii. 112
Andrew's {St.), Wolverhatnj^ton,
ii. 352
Andreios, Bishop, i. 79
Andrews {T. B.), Chairman of
the " Church Association," ii.
369, 443
Anglo-Israelitism, i. 382
Anonymous letters, ii. 113, 208
Apocrypha, never read by Dean
Close, ii. 91; disliked by Low-
Churchmen, ib.
Apiostolic succession of bishops
asserted by Kobinson, i. 419 ;
35
530
INDEX.
APO
taught in Tracts for the
Times, 404
" Apostolical Preacliing,'" by
Rev. J. B. Sumner, i. 290;
teaches Newman Baptismal
Eegenei'ation, ii. 205
Aquinas {St. Thos.), his hymn
on the Eucharist, ii. 81
Arctic Exjjedition, ii. 311
Armioiius, i. 80
Armstrong {Eev. J.), mobbed, i.
471
Army tag e {Rev. W. O.), Ii. 331
Arnold {Bev. Dr.), his Protes-
tant creed, ii. 116 ; his prin-
ciples of education, 120 ; his
dislike of the Athanasian
Creed, 121 ; would have Com-
munion administered by
commanding of&cers, 123 ;
wishes for daily services, &c.,
125
Ars {Vianney, Cure of), ii. 196
Art, Protestantism against, i. 475
Articles {Lambeth), i. 59
Articles {The XXXIX.), Scott's
attention di'awn to, i. 181 ;
Wilberforce refases subscrip-
tion to, 221 ; attempt to make
them the standard of doctrme,
508 ; remarks on their autho-
rity, ii. 9
Asceticism, of Low-Chm'chmen,
i. 256, 376
Asham2)stead, Eev. W. Marsh
incumbent of, ii. 176
Ashton (Richard), i. 110
Astley {Rev. C. T.), ii. 371
Astoji Sandford, Eev. T. Scott
rector of, i. 191
Aston Trustees, ii. 464; pur-
chase the presentation to Holy
Trinity, Bordesley, 463
Athanasian Creed disldied by
T. Scott at first, i. 181, ii. 90 ;
by Dr. Arnold, 121; Scott's
subsequent "little objection "
to, i. 194 ; omitted by Eev.
D. T. K. Drummond, 494 ;
omitted in a "Free Chiu'ch"
ii. 245 (note) ; agitation
against, 287 ; Ai'chbishop
Tait's declaration concerning,
BAP
288; the Archbishoj) im-
pressed by its recital, 486
Athinson {Rev. — ), schoolmaster
at Wakefield, i. 154
Atonement, Tractarian igno-
rance on the, i. 410
Atterhury {Bishoj)), i. 243
AucTxland {Lord), succeeds
Bishop Bagot at Bath and
Wells, ii. 48 ; attends meet-
ing of bishops about Bishop
Colenso, 155
Atigshurg Confession, studied
by L. Eichmond, i. 303
Augustine {St.) of Hippo, his
doctrine of Predestination, i. 78
Auriol {Rev. E.), ii. 329
Aylmer {Bishop), i. 75
Aylstone, i. 158
Badnall, {Archdeacon), ii. 157
Baggallay {Lord Jtistice), ii.
407, 473
Bagot {Bishoj}), i. 426 ; his
difference with Archdeacon
Denison, ii. 45
Bagshawe {Mr. Greaves), ii. 451
Bagwortli Church, i. 172
Bailiffs in Mr. Green's rectory,
ii. 424, 426
BaTcer {Rev. Samuel), i. 466
Bale {Bishop)), i. 41 ; how re-
garded by Low-Churchmen,
451 ; his controversial lan-
guage, 43
Bale, Missionary seminary at,
i. 312, 515
Ball {Irish Lord Chancellor),
ii. 307
Balls condemned by Low-
Churchmen, i. 376
Bancroft {Archhishop)), i. 397 ;
biographical notice of, i. 77 ;
suspensions of Puritans in
his time, i. 76
Bannister, name of a complain-
ant against Mr. Booker, ii. 401
Baptism, how ministered in
18th century, i. 95 ; tract on,
by Mant, 291 ; views on, of
Dean Miluer, 203 ; of Simeon,
215 ; of Wilberforce, 242 ; of
INDEX.
531
BAP
Mr. Gorham, ii. 3 ; of infants,
T. Scott's views on, i. 184 ;
how ministered by Low-
Churchmen, ii. 501
Baptismal Office, H. Venn the
younger' s explanation of, ii.
293; profane interpolation in, 8
Bardsley {Rev. — ) hissed at
Manchester Church Congress,
ii. 174
Baring [Bisliox:)), ii. 73, 409;
proposes to rule on party
lines, 76 ; attends meeting of
bishops about Bishop Colenso,
154; inhibits coadjutor-bishop
of Edinburgh, 230 ; refuses to
attend the first Pan-Anglican
Conference, 248 ; breach of pro-
mise by, 296 ; refuses to license
cin-ates for Dr. Dykes, 330
Barker {Bisho2}), ii. 31
Barnabas' (St.), Pimlico, orna-
ments in, complained of by
Westerton, ii. 50; by Mr.
Beal, ib. ; Privy Coimcil
judgment thereon, 52
Barrett (Eev. T. S.), ii. 394
Barringto7i (Bishoj)), i. 243
Barrington {Viscount), i. 99
Barrow {Eev. Dr.),i. 243
Barton {Eev. J.), ii. 452
Basildon, Eev. W. Marsh in-
cumbent of, ii. 176
Bateman {James, Esq.), ii. 475
Bathurst (5isAoij),i.288; ii. 180
BatJiurst {Lord Chancellor), i.
168, 230
Battersby {Eev. T.D. fl'.),ii.94
Battie {Dr.), i. Ill
Baylee {Eev.Dr.),~&Yst principal
of St. Aidan's, Birkenhead,
ii. 42, 43
Baxter {Eichard), i. 243
Beaconsfield {Earl of), see
Disraeli
Becl-ett (Rev. W. H. F.), ii. 18
Becon, Catechism of, i. 21
Beddington, Eev. W. Marsh
rector of, ii. 175, 179
Benediction pronounced by
Low-Church deacon, ii. 501
Bengougli, name of an " ag-
grieved parishioner," ii. 414
BIS
Bennett {Eev. W. J. E.), vicar
of Frome, ii. 26 ; author of
a paper in Tlie Church and
the World, ii. 277 ; and of A
Plea for Toleratio7i, 278 ;
his incorrect language, 278 ;
modified by him, 281
Ben-Oliel {Eev. M. M.), ii. 495
Benson {Eev. C), i. 447
Benson {Eev. E. M.), ii. 454 .
Beniuell{Eev. A. F.), ii. 449
Beresford, {Arclihisliop), ii. 154
Berlin, Conference of the
" Evangelical AlUance " at,
ii. 61
Betton's Charity, Trustees of,
ii. 365
Bevan {C. L.), member of an
" Evangelical Alliance," ii.
47
Beveridge {Bishop), i. 79, 404
Bible Society {British and
Foreign), see British and
Foreign Bible Society
Bible Society {Merchant Sea-
men's), i. 292
Bichersteth {Eev. E.), 286, 448 ;
at the Liverpool Conference on
Christian union, 489 ; his de-
cease, character, and works,
518 ; his views on spiritual
manifestations, 338 ; on bap-
tism, ii. 11 ; his Sabbata-
rianism, 36 ; his disobedience
to his diocesan, 197
Bicl-ersteth {Bislioj] Eobert), ii.
74 ; refuses to license ciu'ates
for Mr. Greenwell, 330 ; allows
prosecution of Mr. Eedhead,
400
Biddenliam, Eev. Grimshawe
vicar of, i. 175
Biddulph {Eev. T. J.), i. 291
Bingham {Eev. E.), ii. 94
Birhenhead, usage in clerical
meeting at, ii. 91
Birhmjre {Eev. N. Y.), ii. 481
Birhs {Eev. T. E.), i. 288;
opposes Broad-Church teach-
ing, ii. 125
Bishoprics fomided by " Church
Missionary Society," ii. 58 ;
(Colonial) approved of bj^Low-
35—2
532
INDEX.
BIS
Churchmen, 187 ; (New home)
deprecated, 90
Bisleij, Rev. E. Cecil rector of,
i. 174
BlacUurn (Lord), ii. 384, 408
" Black Bubric," i. 86,417
Blaclstone, his experience of
Anghcan preaching, i. 94
Blakelocke {Bev. B. B.), ii.
331
Blal-eney {Bev. J. E.), ii.
402
Bleek {Dr.), ii. 160
Bligh {Hon. and Bev. E. V.)
advocates revision of Prayer-
book, ii. 96 ; chairman of the
Prayer-book Revision Society,
428
Blomfield {Bishoj) C. J.), his
family prayers, i. 255 ; his
Sabbatarianism, ib. ; forbids
spiritual manifestations, 335 ;
assists to consecrate Bishop
Alexander, 455 ; his fourth
visitation charge, 463 ; his
wishes for ritual obedience
resisted by Ishngton clergy,
465 ; an assessor in the Gor-
ham appeal, ii. 5 ; Mr, Ben-
nett's correspondence with
him, 26 ; on the judicial com-
mittee about the Knights -
bridge churches, 52
Blunt {Archdeacon), ii. 449
Blunt {Bev. W.), i. 468
Boding ton {Bev. C), his pro-
secution fails, ii. 352 ; more
attacks, 395
Boleau {Major-General), ii. 402
Bolland {Bev. H.), ii. 234
Bolton (./. B.), ii. 395
Book of Common Prayer seems
sometimes to encourage Zuin-
glianism, i. 84 ; api^reciated
by T. Scott, 193 ; for family
prayers, 180; Evangelical cha-
racter of, 248 ; put after
articles and homilies, 275 ;
remarks on its authority, ii.
9 ; movement for revising,
see Prayer-book Bevision So-
ciety; former editions of, see
Prayer-hook.
BRI
^^Book of Discipline'' signed by
more than 500 clergy, i. 75
Booker {Bev. G.), ii. 401
Borthivick {Bev. B. B.), ii. 449
Bound {Dr.) an early Sabba-
tarian, i. 254
Boivden, author of four Tracts
for the Times, i. 404
Boiudler {John), i. 237
Bo wen {Lord Justice), ii. 440
Bowes (Lady), i. 76
Bowing at the Holy Name, ii.
189
Boyce {Bev. — ), ii. 394
Boyd {Dean), ii. 91
Bradford {John), opinions of, i.
31
Bradford {Mr.) appeals to Lord
Penzance against Church-
warden Fry, ii. 348
Bradlaugh {Charles. M.P.), ii.
368
Bramivell {Lord Justice), ii. 407
Brethren {Plymouth), i. 339
Brett {Lord Justice), ii. 324,
382, 444, 473
Brett {Mr.), ii. 232
Brett {Sir W. B.), ii. 440
Breviary (the Eoman) discussed
in Tracts for the Times, 1.
406 ; Mr. Neale's copy of, 506
Brewer {Bev. — ) of Stepney, i.
135
Bribery hy Low-Chm'chmen, ii.
467
Bridges {Bev. C), short notice
of, ii. 283 ; his Scriptural
Studies, i. 393 ; his views on
baptism, ii. 11 ; his Sabbata-
rianism, 36 ; his ignorance of
the nature of the Christian
Dispensation, 194 (note)
Bristed on the Cambridge
Camden Society, i. 479 (note)
Bristol Cathedral, removal of
statues h-orn, ii. 331 ; pulpit
of, refiised to Mr. Eandall, 456
Bristow {Bev. B. B.) ii. 398.
British and Foreign Bible So-
ciety, i. 292 ; sui^ported by
L. Richmond, 303 ; by Rev.
H. V. EUiott, ii. 180
" British Critic,'' i. 433
INDEX.
53'S
Broad-Church Party, rise of, ii.
116
Brougham {Lord), ii. 6
Brown {Bev. Moses), i. 136
Broivn's Bible used by Simeon,
1.385
Browne {Bishop Harold), ii. 77,
884
Brunei {Chancellor), ii. 305.
Bucer taught Zninglianism, i.
10; Grinclars intimacy with,
55
Budd {Bev. — ), i. 287, 288
BulTieley, name of an " aggrieved
parishioner," ii. 355
Bull {Rev. — ), Independent mi-
nister, i. 180
Bullinger, i. 49, 51, 52
Bunn '{W. G.), a spy, ii. 384
Bunsen, Chevalier, review of
some of his works by Dr. E.
WiUiams, ii. 132
Burn {Bev. W. P.), ii. 108
Burnet {Bishop), ii. 123 ; his
History of his Own Times
read by T. Scott, i. 179
Burton Latimer, Kev. — Grim-
shawe rector of, i. 175
Butcher {Joseph), prosecutor of
Mr. Bodington, ii. 352, 395
Bute {Mafquess of), i. 98
Cadogan {Hon. and Rev. B.),
i. 168, 210 ; his ministry at-
tended by W. Marsh, ii. 176
Cairns {Earl), ii. 253, 270, 272,
324, 408 ; his patronage, ii.
445
Calasio {Mar ins de), Romaine
edits his Hebrew Concor-
dance and Lexicon, i. 104
Calthrop {Rev. G.), ii. 448
Calvin, Institutes of, taught at
Oxford, i. 73
Calvinism taught generally
under Edward VI. and Eliza-
beth, i. 73 ; more under the
latter, 78 ; reason why, 79 ;
held by T. Scott, 193
Calvinists, secession of, i. 293
Cambridge, Protestant teaching
at, i. 78
CHA
Cambridge Camden Society, i.
478
Campbell {Bishop J. C), ii. 74;
omits Conamunion at an or-
dination, 75 ; attends meeting
of bishops about Bishop Co-
lenso, 154 ; supports Bishop
Gray, 169
Campbell {Lord), ii. 5, 88
Campbell {Many), healing of, i.
319
Cant, i. 368
Cardale {J. B.), 325, 336, 339
(note)
" Cardiphonia,'" by Newton, i.
141
Card-pilaying condemned by
Low-Churchmen, i.376 ; given
up by T. Scott, and why, 188
Carisbrooke Case, i. 446
Carlton {Bishop), i. 80
Carlyon {Rev. P.), i. 470
Carr {Bishop Thos.), ii. 47
Carter {Rev. T. T.), tirst attempt
against him fails, ii. 355
Cartwright (the Puritan) al-
lowed by Archbishop Whitgifc
to preach, i. 59
Catcott {Rev. — ), i. Ill
Catechising in public discon-
tinu^ed by Low-Churchmen, i.
355
Catechism, Nowell's, i. 26 ; King
Edward VI.'s, 23, 26, 27;
translated in Christian Ob-
server, 275
Catholicity preserved in Church
of England, i. 76, 79
Cawood (Rev. J.), ii. 181
Cecil, Queen Elizabeth's Pre-
mier, ii. 325
Cecil {Rev. R.), i. 172, 277, 279 ;
Mr. Cadogan preaches for
him, 171 ; has hymn sung
after second lesson, 355 ; anec-
dote of his preaching, ii. 195
Chalmers {Rev. Dr.), ii. 19
Chalmers {Rev. F. 8. C.),ii. 179
Chamberlain {Rev. T.), ii. 103
Chambers {J.D.) quoted, ii. 252
Chambers {Rev. J.), author of
The Priest in Absolution, ii.
356
534
INDEX.
CHA
Chamhres {Bev.B.),ii. 336
Champneys {Dean), ii. 250
Chaiiels (proprietary), i. 357, ii.
186, 261
Chapman (Rev. H. E.), ii. 399,
" Characteristics "of Lord Shaf-
tesbury, i. 130
Charles \Eev. T.), i. 102
Charlotte Elizabeth advocates
circumcision, i. 391 ; her re-
mark about the fulness of the
Gentiles, 455 ; her marriage
and decease, 500
Chatham [Earl of), i. 99.
Cheese {Rev. E.), ii. 75
Chelmsford {Lord), ii. 83, 253,
269, 272
Chelsea {St. LuJce's), Mr. Cado-
gan rector of, i. 169
Chichester {Earl of), quoted, i.
367 (note)
Chichester Theological College,
ii. 84
Chitty {Mr. Justice), ii. 440
Chobhani, Rev. R. Cecil vicar
of, i. 174
Choirs, surpliced, i. 511
'Choral services deprecated by
x\rchbishop Sumner, ii. 188
Chorleij Church, sacrilege in,
ii. 468
Christ Church, Bedford, Rev.
Hugh Stowell first incumbent
of, ii. 183
" Christian Observer,'''' i. 274 ;
in controversy with Newman,
420 ; its difficulties, ii. 285
" Christian Observer and Ad-
vocate;' i. 274, ii. 312
^' Christian System;'' Robin-
son's, i. 160, 168
Christianity, Low- Church views
of, i. 232
Church and State, relations of,
discussed in Tracts for the
Times, i. 405
" Church and the World {The);'
ii. 277
" Church Association {The);'
formation of, ii. 219 ; means
employed by, 221 ; its address
to the people of England, 223 ;
bad character of some of its
CHU
members, 234 ; protested
against by the Record, ib.;
prayer used at its meetings,
235 (note) ; receives Mr. Mac-
konochie's costs, 311 ; its
inquisition after Ritualism,
351 ; countenances sale of The
Confessional Unmasked, 366 ;
gets up anti-confessional peti-
tion, ib. ; atteua])ts to molest
Mr. Lowder, 389 ; falsehood
circulated by, see Falsehood ;
thanks Canon Girdlestone for
refusing pulpit to Mr. Randall,
457 ; refuses to join the E.C.U.
in protesting against the
Bordesley sacrilege, 469 ; tries
to get Mr. Enraght imprisoned
a second time, 473 ; at a
standstill, 476 ; fails to form
a branch at Plymouth, ib.;
gets Mr. Mackonochie " de-
imved" of St. Peter's, London
Docks, 487 ; more and more
detested, 489 ; its impertinent
letter to Bishop Jackson, 490 ;
rebuked, 492 ; its plans against
bishops, 494
Church, behaviour in, i. 100
Church-buildings of the eigh-
teenth century, i. 88
Church Congress, see Congress
" Church Home Mission;' ii. 56
Church {the), rites and customs
of, discussed in Tracts for the
Times, i. 405
" Church Missionary Society;'
formation of, i. 267 ; character
of its first missionary candi-
dates, 191 ; T. Scott their
tutor, ib. ; attempt to swamp
the Committee with High-
Churchmen, 273 ; meetings
of, at Hull, 294 ; supported
by L. Richmond, 303 ; by H.
V. EUiott, ii. 180 ; jubilee of,
i. 514; founds bishoprics, ii.
58 ; opposed by Bishop WUson
of Calcutta, 59 ; appoints a
Presbyterian to a medical
mission, 450
Church of England Tract
Society, i. 285
INDEX.
535
OHU
** Church Pastoral Aid Society,"
i. 441 ; line taken by, in refer-
ence to Mr. Benson at Swan-
sea, ii. 454 ; dictation by, as
to hymnals, 455 ; income of,
about 1882, 502 ; work of, in
1883, 503
Church jprinciples of T. Scott,
i. 193 ; of Simeon, 213 ; of the
London Jews' Society, 279;
of L. Eichmond, 305 ; of Dan
Wilson, 348 ; of Low-Church-
men in general, 317
Church Protestant Defence
Society, ii. 81
Church services (Low-Church)
described, ii. 500
" C/wH'c 7i (T/te)," how imder stood
by Cranmer, i. 20 ; m King
Edward's Catechism, 26 ; by
Noel, 29; by Kidley, 30; by
Coverdale, 35 ; by Hooper, 39 ;
by Joseph Milner, 205 ; denial
of, by Low-Churchmen, ii.
510, 524
^'■Church Times " quoted, ii. 428
Churton {Bev. T. T.), i. 426
Clajjham, Mr. Cunningham
curate of, ii. 172
" Clapham Sect," i. 236
Clarh {Dr. Martin), ii. 450
Clarh {Bev. E.), ii. 434
Claughton {Bishoj} Piers), 11.482
Claughton {Bishop T.L.) orders
St. James's, Hatcham, to be
closed, ii. 336 ; revokes Mr.
Browne's licence, 335 ; blesses
Mr. Tooth's opponents, 338
Clay {Bev. E.), ii. 263
Clerical societies, i. 351
Clifton (Wm.), ii. 319
Close {Bev. F.) estabHshes
Cheltenham training-colleges,
i. 486 ; his views on chiurch
restoration,499; on baptism, ii.
11 ; Dean of Carhsle, 77 ; with-
di-aws from the S.P.C.K., 372
Clunie {Capt.), i. 135
Cobhani {Lord), i. 45
Cochb^irn {Sir A.), ii. 83, 407 ;
replies to Lord Penzance, 380
Colenso {Bishoj^) publishes a
work on Eomans, ii. 153 ; on
CON
the Pentateuch and Joshua, *&. ;
presented for false teaching,
157 ; tried, 160 ; deposed,
161 ; his appeal to the Privy
Council allowed, 162 ; offici-
ates at Maritzburg, 163 ; is
excommunicated, ib. ; line
taken by Low- Churchmen in
regard to these proceedings,165
Coleridge {Lord), ii. 325, 346,
382, 444
Collette {Mr.), ii. 362
Collier {Sir B.), ii. 324, 384
Collingridge {Messrs.), ii. 405
Collins {Wm.), ii. 349
Colonial and Continental
Church Society, ii, 19 ; in-
come and work of, about
1882, 503
Colonial Church a7id School
Society (see page viii. vol.
ii.) ; amalgamates with the
Newfoimdland School Society,
ii. 18
Colston {Edward), ii. 456
Colville {Sir J.), ii. 324
Colville {Sir Wm.), ii. 253, 272
Combe {Chas.) signs a memorial
agamst Mr. Edwards, ii. 301 ;
his antecedents, 302; prosecutes
Mr. Edwards, 308, 374, 375
Commentary of T. Scott, i. 190
Commission on Kitual, ii. 232
first report of, 243
Communicating, rare, i. 100
frequent, inculcated in Tracts
for the Times, 404, 405
weekly, recommended by
Eomaine and Howels, 418 ; in
the palm, ii. 282, discouraged
by Bp. Jacobson, 283 ; in the
evening, see Evening Com-
munion
Communion, sought hy T. Scott
as a means of grace, i. 194
" Communion service," i. 92
" CompleteDuty of Man," i. 121
Compirehension of Dissenters,
plot for, ii. 31
Concanon {Bev. G. B.), ii. 224
(note)
Concerts condemned by Low-
Churchmen, i. 376
536
INDEX.
CON
Conference at Liverpool on
Christian Union, i. 488
Conference {Pan- Anglican), see
Pan- Anglican Conference
Confession {auricular) discou- ■
raged by Low-Churchmen, ii.
171
Confessional at St. James's,
Hateham, damaging of, ii. 344
"Confessional Uninaslced {The)"
exj)osed for sale at a Church-
Association lecture, ii. 366
Confirmation in 18th century,
i. 96
Confraternity of the Blessed
Sacrament, ii. 296, 365
Congress {Church) disapproved
of by Low-Churchmen, ii.
173, 370; at Sheflield, Low-
Church proceedings with re-
spect to, 402 ; at Swansea, 454
Conon, schoolmaster at Truro, i.
146
Consecration in Eucharist,
Scottish prayer of, i. 492
(note) ; of a chm'ch by Abp.
Whately, ii. 118
Convocation of Canterbury, re-
vival of, ii. 19 ; Low-Chiu'ch
policy with regard to, ib. ;
Low-Churchmen alarmed at,
244
Convocations, action of, stopped
by George I., i. 88 ; ii. 19
Conyers {Bev. Dr.), i. 260
Coo% {Bev. F. J.) refuses Com-
munion to Mr. Jenkins, ii.
313 ; proceedings thereupon,
314
Cooper {C. B.), ii. 463
Cosin {Bishoj}), how quoted by
Privy Coimcil, ii. 271 (note)
Costs {bill of) in Mr. Dale's
case,- ii. 416, 445 ; in Mr.
Green's case, 421
Cotterill {Bishoj)), ii. 41
Cotton {Dr.), i. 142
Cotton {Lord Justice), ii. 382,
440, 444
Coimter -memorial to the me-
morial of twenty-one Anglican
priests, ii. 229
Courtenay {Bev. A.), i. 470
CUD
Coverdale {Bishoj)), i. 34; his
share in the Geneva Bible, 60
Cowan {Mr. J., M.P.), ii. 363
Cowie {Dean), ii. 414
Coivx>er-Temple {Mr., M.P.), ii.
289
Coivper {Wm.), 1. 142 ; quoted,.
91,93
Cox {Bishoj}), i. 77
Cox {Bev. J. B.), ii. 447
Cox {Bev. W. H.), i. 448
Cranmer {ArchbisJio^)) invited
Bucer to England, i. 10 ; the
leader of the Zuinglians in
England, 16 ; his work on the
Lord's Slipper, ib. ; studied by
H. Venn the younger, ii. 292 ;
his opinions on the Commu-
nion, i. 18 ; on the Church, 20 ;
his intended Thii'd Prayer-
Book, i. 13
Creed {the Apostles') Rupin'essed
on week-days by Dr. Jowett,
ii. 288
Creed {the Athanasian), see
Athanasian Creed
Creeds, Dr. Temple refuses to be
bound by, ii. 122
Crescitelli {Bev. D.), ii. 323
Crofts, schoolmaster, i. Ill
Croom {Mr.), chiu'chwarden at
St. James's, Hateham, ii. 337
Croquet, i. 257
Cross {sign of the), l. 425;
appearing inadvertently in a
Heb. edition of the Pentateuch.
ii. 28 ; on church vestments
&c., complained of, ii. 35 ; on
stole, 230 ; proposal to im-
prison for, ii. 496
Cross, Holy (cluu'ch at Leeds),
foundation of, i. 457
Cross, Society of the Holy, see
Holy Cross
Crowther {Bev. —), i. 277
Crucifixes disapproved of by
Low-Churchmen, ii. 170
Crucifixion, pictm'e of, trampled
by roughs, ii. 349 ; not al-
lowed by Eichmond Guar-
dians, 477
Cuddesdon Theological College^
ii. 34
INDEX.
537
CUN
dmningham (Ecv. J, W.), i.
285, 448; Editor of the
Christian Observer, 517 ; bio-
graphical notice of him, 172
Curtain,xe<\., objected to, ii. 202
Cyril{St.) of Jerusalem referred
to, ii. 282
Daily prayers (public) incul-
cated in Tracts for tlie Times,
i. 406 ; by Low-Churchmen,
ii.'185; usefulness of, ques-
tioned, 188
Dale (Bev. — ), intruding clergy-
man at St. James's, Hatcham,
ii. 337
Dale {Dean TJios.) begins and
afterwards discontinues even-
ing Communion, ii. 25
Dale (Bev. Thos.), i. 448
Dale {Bev. T. P.), ii. 413 ; im-
prisoned, 441 ; his property
sequestered, 442 ; appeals and
is released, 444 ; his living
sequestered, ib. ; his bill of
Dallas'{Bev. A. B. C), ii. 284
" Dai-Ji," a cant term, i. 369
Darracott {Bev. — ), i. 151
Dartmouth {Lord), i. 136
Dashivood (Sir F.), i. 98
Daubeny {Archdeacon), i. 304
Davenant {Bislioi)), i. 79 ; at the
Coimcil of Dort, 80
" Dead See,'' ii. 77
Dealtry {Bev. Dr.), i. 448
Dean (Wm.), nominal prose-
cutor of Mr. Green, ii. 418 ;
payments demanded by, 421
Deane {Dr.), ii. 376
Deans' Memorial {the), ii. 429
"Decided," a cant term, i. 369
Decline in Low-Church piety,
&c., i. 356 ; ii. 193, 452
De Coetlogon {Bev. — ), i. 139
Defacing of paintings in St.
James's, Hatcham, ii. 337
Delaney {Mrs.), i. 243
Delawarr {Earl of), i. 505
Denison {Archdeacon) points
out error of Exeter Synod, ii.
8 ; his independence in time of
the Papal Aggression, ii. 17 ;
DIS
works against Mr. Gladstone's
election in 1853, 31 ; antici-
pates attack on Eucharistic
doctrine, 44 ; preaches on the
Eucharist, 45 ; prosecuted by
the " Evangehcal Alliance,"
47 ; brings forward in Convo-
cation a motion about Bishop
Colenso, 156 ; gets up declara-
tion about Athanasian Creed,
288 ; gets up memorial for
toleration, ii. 430
Denison {Bishop), i. 313
Departed, state of, i. 249 ; prayer
for, deemed by Zuinglians
useless, 46 ; disapproved of
by Grindal, 57 ; and by Low-
Cluu'chmen, 444 ; discussed
in Tracts for the Times, AOQ;
opposed by Bisho]) Longley^
484 ; Scriptural authority for,
485
Deprivation of Ritualists,
" Church Association" Bill for,,
ii. 433
Deverell {John, Esq.) opens an
Independent " chapel," ii. 245
(note.)
" Dialogues on Prophecy,'" i. 310
Dibdin {Bev. B. W.), ii. 282
" Disciplina arcani," i. 409
Dishonesty of Low-Church pro-
fessions, ii. 245 ; Mr. Samuel
Morley's speech about, 518
Disinterestedness of H. Venn
the elder, i. 126
Disraeli {Mr., M.P.), pohtical
necessities of, ii. 252 ; his
action about the Public Wor-
ship Piegulation Bill, 306 ;
(Earl of Beaconsfield) nomi-
nates Mr. Rowley Hill to the
see of Sodor and Man, 371
Dissent sanctioned by H. A^enn
the eldei', i. 128 ; fostered by
Low-Churchmen, 355 ; influ-
ence of, on the Low-Church
party, ii. 60 ; fraternising with,
ii. 61, 245, 394 ; by Bishop
Ryle and others, 448 ; Modern,
a result of Low-Church teach-
ing, 522
Dissenters, plot for comprehen-
^38
INDEX.
DIT
sion of, il. 31 ; bill for admit-
ting, to Anglican pulpits, 289 ;
congregations of, i. 5
Ditcher {Bev. Jos.), il. 46 ;
nominal prosecutor of Arch-
deacon Denison, 47 ; appeals
to Privy Council, 49
Division of services recom-
mended, ii. 186 ; by Mr.
Miller, 22
Divisions among Low-Church-
men i, 487
Doctrines of the Church of Eng-
land, i. 2
Dodd {Rev. Dr.), i. 97; an ad-
mirer of Eomaine, 110
Doddridge {Rev. Dr.), i. 222,
287 ; his Rise and Progress,
222 ; his works read by H.
More, 243 ; his orthodox Com-
munion-hymn, 263
Dodescomhe Leigh, Sam.
Walker curate of, i. 145
Dodson {Sir J.) decides against
Mr. Ditcher, ii. 49
Dodsworth {Rev. W.), ii. 210
Dogma, Broad-Church dishke of,
ii. 122
^^ Dolphin Society " (Bristol), ii.
456
Donau Moos, spiritual manifes-
tations at, i. 314
Dorset county meeting against
Ritualism, ii. 228
Dort, Synod of, i. 80
Douglas {Dean), ii. 157
Dream, T. Eobinson's, i. 154
Drummond {Henry, M.P.) holds
meetings for discussion about
Scriptiu'e, i. 310 ; whereat
spiritual manifestations, 335 ;
anecdote of him and Mr.
M'Neile, 446
Drummond (Rev. D. T. K.), i.
493 ; his conventicle, 494 ; Mr.
Bickersteth preaches in it, 496
Drypool,'H.. Venn (the younger)
vicar of, ii. 291
Dunbar {Rev. Sir William,,
Bart.) excommunicated by
Bishop William Skinner, i.
495 ; Mr. Bickersteth preaches
in his conventicle, 496
ELL
Dunstan's (St.), Fleet St., H.
Venn (the younger) curate
of, ii. 290
Du Pin, i. 88
" Dtirham Letter," ii. 14
Durnford (Bishop), ii. 401
Dwight (Rev. Dr.) and the
Christian Observer, ii. 61
Dyhes {Rev. Dr.), ii. 330
Earnestness of Low-Chm*ch
preachers, i. 258
Ehury (Lord), President of the
Prayer-book Revision Society,
ii. 93 ; presents petition
against Mr. Bryan King, 113 ;
his bill for revision of Prayer-
book, 428
Ecclesiological Society, i. 481
" Eclectic Society," i. 267
Eden (Canon), a writer in
Tracts for the Times, i. 404
Edouart (Rev. A. G.), ii. 55
Education (Low-Church) of
children, i. 373
Edivard VI., his First Prayer-
book, i. 396 ; his Second
Prayer-book, ib. ; his threat of
enforcing Zuinghanism, 13
Edwards (President) on the
affections, i. 201, 226
Edwards (Rev. John), vicar of
Prestbury, ii. 299 ; his antece-
dents, ib. ; his work at Prest-
bm'y, 301 ; proceedmgs against
him, 301, 372 ; takes the name
of Baghot-de-la-Bere, 435 ;
second suit against him, 435,
436 ; his letter to Archbishop
Tait, 437 ; his appeal, 439 ;
disallowed, 440 ; resigns, ib.
Election, T. Scott's sermon on,
i. 188
Eliot (Dean), removes statues
from Bristol Cathedral, ii.
331 ; addresses the Congrega-
tional Union, 450 ; lived in
retirement, and why, 457
Eliot (Mr.), i. 238
Elland Society, i. 202
Ellicott (Rev. C. J.), Dean of
Exeter, ii. 77 ; Bishop of
INDEX.
539
Gloucester and Bristol, 74 ;
attends meeting of bishops
about Bishop Colenso, 155 ;
his action abont the Society
of the Holy Cross and The
Priest in Absolution, 363 ;
his conduct towards Mr.
Ward, 408 ; his plan of proce-
dure towards refractory Ritu-
alists, 435
Elliot {Mr.), a Jacobite, i. 110
Elliot {John), breaks up con-
fessional at St. James's,
Hatcham, ii. 347
Elliott {Rev. H. v.), ii. 179
Elliott {W. J.), ii. 400
Eljiliinstone {Colonel), nominal
prosecutor of Mr. Purchas, ii.
263 ; his decease, 268
Elwin {Bev. F.), i. 360
Elwin {Rev. W.), ii. 472
Eviher-scasons, observance of,
irrged by Low-Churchmen, ii.
185
English Church Union gets
up declaration about the
Athanasian Creed, ii. 288 ;
fails to induce " Cluu'ch Asso-
ciation " to join in protest
against the Bordesley sacri-
lege, 469 ; obtains Mr. En-
raght's release, 472 ; fiu'ther
help given by, 473
Enraght {Rev. R. W.), ii. 458 ;
charges against, 460, 464 ;
inhibited bj' Lord Penzance,
470 ; imprisoned, 471 ; re-
leased, 473 ; his licence with-
drawn, 474 ; leaves the pa-
rish, ib.
Einscopacy, Divine appoint-
ment of, maintained by Ban-
croft, i. 77
Erastianism of Low-Chiu:ch-
men, ii. 166
Erie {Sir William), ii. 83, 253
Errors, positive Low-Church, i.
376
" Essays and Revieivs," ii. 130
Eucharist, how celebrated in
18th century, i. 92; how cele-
brated by Low-Churchmen,
ii. 501
FIE
" Evangelical Alliance," i. 489;
name of a society which prose-
cuted Archdeacon Denison, ii.
47
Evangelical Princii^les, associa-
tion for maintaining, ii. 49
Evening Communion, ii. 24,
189 ; commonness of, ii. 501
Exeter Hall, preachings at, ii.
55 ; diminished attendance at
meetings there, 453
Exeter Synod, see Synod
Exiles at Franhfort, quarrel
among, i. 66
Extemiwre i:)reaching, i. 373 ;
deprecated by H. Martyn's
hearers, 259
Eyre {Rev. J.), i. 277, 278
Fairfoul {Archhisliop), conse-
cration of, I. 491
" Faithful," cant term, i. 369
Falsehood circulated by the
" Church Association," ii. 392,
397 ; told by Mr. Enraght's
persecutors, 465
Families, breaking-up of, ii.
206
Family religion of H. Venn the
elder, i. 125
Fasting disliked by Low-
Churchmen, ii. 207 ; benefits
of, taught in Tracts for the
Times, i. 404
Fathers {early Christian) read
by L. Eichmond, i. 298
''Fathers {The) of the English
Church," edited by L. Rich-
mond, i. 303
Faulhener {Rev. R. R.), 1.
480
Fausett {Rev. Dr.), i. 460
Feelings {right), Daniel Wilson
to pray for, i. 278
Fell {Rev. F.), i. 465
Fenelon, i. 243
Ferrar, his establishment at
Little Gidding, ii. 27
Ferrieres {Baron de), ii. 301
Fever Hosintal, Islington, ii.
200
Field {Mr. Justice), ii. 444
540
INDEX.
PIT
Fitzgerald {BigJit Hon. A.), ii.
464
Fitzroy (Bev. E. J. A.), ii. 479
Flamanh (Thomas), ii. 249
Fletcher (Rev. J.), i. 102, ii. 64 ;
dislikes the baptismal service,
89
Forsyth {Mr., M.P.), il. 364
Foster (Bev. J.), i. 278
Fowler {H. T.), ii. 353
Fox {Charles), i. 98
Foxe, i. 66 ; receives narratives
from Grindal, i. 55 ; advises
the doctoring of certain do-
cixments, 70 ; his Acts and
Monuments, 66, 70 ; his opi-
nions, 68
FranTifort, exiles at, i. 66
Fraser {Bishop), ii. 401 ; applied
to for a new Bishop of Natal,
170 ; rebukes Low-Chiu'ch
memorialists, 418; allows Mr.
Green's prosecution, 420 ;
applies for his release, 434
Frederick William IV. {King)
helps to found Jerusalem
bishopric, i. 452
"Free Churches,'''' i. 245
Free will denied by Zumglians,
i. 46
Froude {Hurrell) on the
Tractarian Comraittee, 403 ;
wrote in Tracts for the
Times, 404
"Fruits of Philosophy {The),''''
ii. 364
Fry {Churchwarden), ii. 338 ;
broke up a side-altar, 339 ;
his disorderly conduct in
chiu'ch, 341 ; institutes pro-
ceedings for defacing church,
348 ; heads roughs in school-
room, 349
Fry {Bev. T.), 1. 299
Fulford {Bishop), ii. 155
Fuller {Dr. Thomas), i. 79
Funerals in the 18th century,
i. 96
Funeral sermons, ii. 190
Fiist {Sir Herbert Jcw^ier), judg-
ment of, about St. Sepulchre's
altar, i. 481 ; in the Gorham
Case, ii. 3 (see also Jenner)
GOI
Gallery in Blackfriars Churchy
. ,1. 107 ; in Olney Church, 137 ;
" in St. Martm's, Leicester, 159
Ga/mhling in the 18th century,
i. 98
Garbett {Archdeacon), elected
Professor of Poetry, i. 456 ;
his Bampton Lectures), 440
Garbett {Canon) abuses the
S.P.C.K., ii. 372
Gardiner {Bishop), his answer
to Cranmer, i. 16
Gardiner {Colonel), his life read
by Newton, i. 133
Gardiner {Samuel), ii. 332
Gardner {Bev. H.), ii. 353
Garrich, i. 243
Gateshead, vestry meeting at,
ii. 217 ■
Gee {Bev. Dr.), ii. 336
Gell {Bev. P.), ii. 95
Geneva Version of the Bible, i.
60
George's {St.) in the East, ii.
101 ; Rev. Bryan Kmg rector
of, 102
Gibson {Bishop), i. Ill
Gifts {spiritual) despised by
Low-Churchmen, i. 333.
Gilbert {Bishop)), 456 ; inhibits
Mr. Neale, 506 ; ceases to
support the E. Grinstead
Sisters, ii. 68 ; his conduct
in the Lavmgton Case, 80 ;
attends meeting of bishops
about Bishop Colenso, ii. 155
Gilpin {Bev. Bernard), i. 103
Girdlestone {Canon), interview
of, with Congi-egational Union,
ii. 450 ; refuses Mr. Eandall
the pulpit of Bristol Cathedral.
457
Girdlestone {Bev. B. B.), ii. 386
Glenelg {Lord), ii. 173
Glover {Ven. E.), ii. 355, 397
Glyn {Bev. C. J.), ii. 91
Goad {Bev. Dr.) at the Synod
of Dort, i. 80
Gobat (Bishoj)),!. 501; preaches
in schismatical congregations,
ii. 40 ; upheld by Ai'chbishop
Sumner, 41
Going {Bev. J.), ii. 398
INDEX.
541
GOL
GoligMlij {Bev. C. P.) interferes
in Lavington Case (?), ii. 82;
attacks Cuddesdon College
teacliing, 85 ; requests Pro-
fessor Jowett's renewed sub-
scription to Articles, 128
Goode {Bev. F.), i. 420
Goode {Bev. W.) on niodern
claims to spiritual gifts, i.
337 ; liis Divine Bide of
Faith and Practice, 440;
Editor of Christian Observer,
482 ; against symbolism, ib. ;
criticises Bisbop Philpott's
letter to Ai-cbbishop Sumner,
ii. 7 ; his opinion on the re-
vival of Convocation, 19 ;
Dean of Eipon, 77
Good Friday, observance of, i.
352 ; three hours' service
protested against, ii. 453
Goodwin {Bishop H.), ii. 395
Goodwin {C. W.), contributor
to Essays and Beviews, ii.
139
Gorham {Bev. G. C), ii. 2
Gosfield, Rev. C. Bridges curate
of, ii. 283
Goundry {Bev. — ), ii. 394
" Gracioxis,'' cant term, i. 369.
Grafton {Diihe of), i. 98
Graham {Bishoj)), ii. 155
Graiit, {Charles, Esq.), i. 237,
238, 285, 345
Grant {Sir Bobert), ii. 172
Granville {Bev. A. K. B.), ii.
331
" GratefuV Society (Bristol), ii.
456
Gray {Bishop), ii. 152; consults
Archbishop Longley about
Bishop Colenso, 153; cites
Bishop Colenso to answer
charges, 157 ; presides at trial,
160 ; deposes Colenso, 161 ;
excommmiicates him, 163 ;
Ime taken by Low-Chmrchmen
in regard hereof, 165
Gray (Sheriff), ii. 424
Green {Bishop)), i. 136
Green {Bev. S. F.), li. 417 ;
memorial against him, 418;
prosecuted, ib.', admonished,
HAN
420 ; inhibited, ib. ; bill of
costs, 421-3; imprisoned, 424;
bailiffs in his house, 425 ; sale
of his goods, 426 ; Low-Church
comments thereon, 427 ; agi-
tation for his release, 432 ;
resigns, 434 ; is released, 435
Greening, a persecutor of Mr.
Enraght, ii. 458
Greenwell {Bev. H.), ii. 330
Gregg {Bev. Dr.), ii. 328
Gregorian chants advocated, ii.
186
Grey {Hon. and Bev. F. B.), ii.
230
Grey {Sir George), ii. 31
Griffiths {Bev. J.), i. 427
Grimshawe {Bev. T. S.), i. 175
Griyulal {Archbishop), i. 49, 54 ;
his injunction about old altar-
cloths and chalices, 15 ; his
appointment to York, 48
Grove {Mr. Justice), ii. 425
Grove {Sir T. F., Bart.), ii.
400
Grove {W. J.), ii. 400
Guarantee Fund of the " Church
Association," ii. 228
" Guardian " newspaper, ii. 205
Gunston {B.), ii. 332
Gurney {Bev. J. H.), i. 211
Gurney {Bt. Hon. Bussell), ii.
307
Haines {Bev. —), i. 158
Hall {Bishop), i. 80, 243
Hall {Bev. Bichard), i. 145
Hall {Bev. Bobert), i. 285
Hamilton {Bishop James), 491
Hamilton {Bishop W. K.) pro-
secutes Dr. Eowland WilHams,
ii. 147 ; attends meeting of
bishops about Bishop Colenso,
155 ; his visitation charge,
239
Hampden {Bishop) appointed to
the see of Hereford, i. 502 ;
his invalid election, 504 ; is
consecrated, ib.
Handsard {Bev. — ), ii. Ill
Hannen {Sir James), ii. 325,
384
542
INDEX.
HAR
Har court {Archbishop), I. 452
Har court {Sir W. Vernon), ii.
306
Hardy {Mr. Gathorne, M.P.), ii.
307
Hare {Archdeacon), ii. 122
Harris {James), ii. 319
Harris {Thomas), ii. 458
Harrison, {Archdeacon), i. 404
Harrow, Rev. J. W. Cunning-
ham vicar of, ii. 173
Harroivhy {Earl of), ii. 370
Hastings {Warreji), i. 99
Hatherleii {Lord Chancellor), ii.
269, 272
HazvMns {Provost) taught New-
man the use of Scripture, i.
400 ; helps to suspend Dr.
Pusey, 460
Healing of Margaret Macdonald,
i. 319 ; of Mary Campbell, ib. ;
of Miss Fancourt, 326
Heavitree, ferments in, i. 470
Hebbert {Mr.), Ii. 268
Hcber {Bishoj)), ii. 59, 60
Herbert {George), i. 424
Hervey, his Meditations, i. 133 ;
his Theron and Aspasio, 155,
287
Heurtley {Professor), ii. 48
Heywood {Sir T. Perceval,
Bart.), ii. 417, 434
Hibbert {Mr.), ii. 73
Higgins {Bishop), ii. 155
"■ High-Churcli,'" origin of the
term, i. 2
Highclere, Mr. Dallas curate
of, ii. 284
Hildyard {Rev. James), ii. 114
Hill {Bishop Boiuley), ii. 371
Hill {Mr. Justice), ii. 83
Hill {Bev. John), i. 341 ; ii. 181
Hill {Bev. Boivland), ii. 245
Hinchlife {Bishop), i. 156, 201,
210
Hind {Bev. C), ii. 451
Hinton Martel, Rev. C. Bridges
rector of, ii. 283
Hoadly {Bishopi), i. 88
Hodson {Bev. C. E.), ii. 312 '
Hollond {Bev. E.), a. 464
Hollotvay {Mr.), ii. 338
Holy Cross {Society of the), ii.
HYM
357 ; its nature and constitu-
tion, 360 ; spoken against by
Lord Redesdale, 361 ; and in
the House of Commons, 363
Hozr Ghost, Rev. H. Stewart
virges prayer for revival of His
work, i. 307
Holy Trinity Church, Bordes-
ley, ii. 458
Homilies {the), i. 417
Hooh {Bev. Dr.), i. 453
^^ HooJcerite," term claimed by
Christian Observer, i. 276
Hooper {Bishop), i. 36 ; howjre-
garded by Low- Churchmen,
449 ; character of his dispute
about vestments, 10 ; his visi-
tation-book, 15; his opinions,
38 ; his directions as to the
Communion, 60
Hophins, i. 243
Home {Bishop of Winchester), i.
56
Home {Bev. T. Hartivell), i.
448
Horsley {Bev. J. TF.), ii. 365
Horwood (./.), ii. 414
Host, profanation of a conse-
crated, i. 513
Howard { — ), complains against
Mr. Glover, ii. 397
Hoivard {Bev. H. St. John), ii.
448 (note)
Howe, Puritan divine, 243
Howels {Bev.— ), i. 419
Howley {Archbishop), i. 452
Hubbard {Hon. J. G.), foimder of
St. Alban's, Holborn, ii. 236 ;
supports Deprivation Bill, 433
Huddleston {J.), ii. 395
Hudson {Bobert), ii. 332
Hughes {Mr. Thomas), ii. 289
Humphreys {Dr.), i. 53 ; teaches
Pm'itanism at Oxford, 74
Huntingdon {Countess of), i.
101 ; her chapel in London,
139
Hurford {—), ii. 395
Hymnals, Kemble's, ii. 505 ;
Mercer's 508; Olney, i. 261
(see Olney Hymns)
Hymnody, i. 261 ; controversj'
about, 309
INDEX.
543
HYM
Hymns, introduction of, i. 261 ;
opposition to, 156-7 ; unsuit-
able, 262
^^ Hymns Ancient and Modern "
objected to by " Church Pas-
toral Aid Society," il. 455
Idolatry, Earl of Shaftesbiu-y's
idea of, i. 6 (note) ; ii. 497
Ignorance in T. Scott, i. 385 ;
in Simeon, ih. ; in Joseph
MUner, 386; in Low-Church-
men, 371 ; of Scriptiu'e, i.
392, ii. 39 ; of theology, ii. 192
Imjyrisonment of Mr. Tooth, ii.
336; of Mr. Green, 424; of
Mr. Dale, 441 ; of Mr. En-
raght, 471
Improvements effected by Low-
ChiTrchmen, i. 350 ; il. 185
Incendiarism, ii. 477 ; attempt-
ed, 423
Independents, spiritual manifes-
tations among, i. 335
Indolence, spiritual, i. 363
Inefficiency of Low-Church
clergymen, ii. 452, 499
Infallibility, Low-Church as-
sumption of, ii. 399
Inglis {Sir Bohert), i. 238
Innes {Rev. W.), i. 489
Inscriptions at St. Savioiur's,
Leeds, i. 483
InsTiip {Mr.), ii. 410
Insjnratioji, verbal, i. 377 ; bad
effects of the doctrine, 379
Interpolation by Privy Coun-
cil, ii. 272
Intolerance shown by Arch-
bishop Sandys, i. 50; by a
Mr. Lovell, ii. 476 ; by the
Eichmond Guardians, 477
Intoning Divine Service, de-
sirableness of, ii. 186
Inverness, foimdation of Cathe-
dral at, laid by Archbishop
Longley, i. 498
Invocation at commencement
of sermon, ii. 230
'^ Irish Brigade " at Liverpool, ii.
479
Irish Chiircli, disestablishment
of, ii. 286 ; its results, ib.
JAM
Irish Chiirch Missions to the
Boman Catholics {Societii
for), i. 513
" Irish Fever,'' conduct of Low-
chm-ch clergy in, i. 504
Irish Society, i. 292
Irons {Bev. E. A.), ii. 353
Irreverence at Exeter Hall, ii.
55
Irving {Bev. E.), i. 293, 325, 333
" Irvingism," rise of, i. 314 ;
more dangerous than Ply-
mouthism, ii. 510
Islington clergy, insubordina-
tion of, i. 466
Islington Clerical Meeting, i,
351, ii, 513
Islington Missionary College, i,
311, 515
Islington Protestant Institute,
ii. 517
Ives {Bev, J.), ii. 484
Jackson { — ), ii. 472
JacTison {Bishopi) attends meet-
mg of bishops about Bishop
Colenso, ii. 154 ; succeeds Dr.
Tait as Bishop of London, 250 ;
hears appeal in Pm-chas Case,
269 ; hears Mr. Purchas's peti-
tion, 272; refuses to license
members of the Holy Cross
Society, 377 ; refers complaints
against Mr. Lowder to Ai-ch-
bishop Tait, 392 ; allows Mr.
Maekonochie to continue work-
ing in the diocese, 488; lectm-ed
by the " Chm-ch Association,"
490
Jacob {Archdeacon), ii. 228
James {Lord Justice), ii. 272 ;
his change of opinion about the
Eucharistic vestments, 327 ;
hears appeal in the Maekono-
chie Case, 382 ; in Mr. Dale's
and Mr. Enraght's, 444
James {Bev. J. Angell), i. 489
James {Bev. W.), i. 400
James {Sir H.), a. 433
James {Sir W. M.), a. 324
James's {St.), Brighton, served
by Dr. Marsh, ii. 177 ; bought
by Mr. Purchas, 262
544
INDEX.
JAM
James's (St.), Exeter, ferments
in, i. 470
James's {St.),Hatcham, ii. 331 ;
riots in, 334; closed by the
Bishop, 336
Ja/nsenists, i. 243
Jelf {Bev. Dr.), i. 460
Jenkins {Bev. Dr.), i. 460
Jenkins {Mr.), refused commu-
nion by Mr. Cook, ii. 313
Jenhs, Devotions by, i. 180
Jermyn (Bisliop), ii. 59
Jerusalem, AngHcan bishopric
at, i. 452
Jessel {Sir George), ii. 440
Jeune {Bisluyp), ii. 77, 164
Jeune {Mr.), ii. 382, 383
Jewel {Bishop), i. 51
Jews {the), London Society for
Promoting Christianity among,
see London Society
Jews, love for the, i. 389
Johson {Bev. Dr.), i. 155
John's {St.), Bedford Bow,
orderliness at, i, 173 ; attended
by H. Venn the younger, ii.
290
John's {St.) Hall, London, ii.
174
John's {St.),Holloiva7j,Il. Venn
(the yoimger) incumbent of,
ii. 291
John's (St.), Miles Blatting, at-
tempt at biu-ning, ii. 423
Johnson {Dean), ii. 48
Johnson {Dr.), i. 243
Jolley {Bev. W. B.), ii. 495
Jones {F. E.), a spy, ii. 384
Jones {Bev. T. B.), ii. 246
Jones {Sir W.), i. 243
Josephus read in Greek by T.
Scott, i. 179
Jowett {Brof.), renews subscrip-
tion to XXXIX. Ai-ticles, ii.
126 ; contributes to Essays and
Beviews, 143 ; suppresses
Apostles' Creed in CoUege
Chapel, 288
Jubilee of the " Church Mission-
ary Society," i. 514
Jude's {St.), Liverpool, rioting
in, ii. 479
Judging of others by Low-
LAN
Churchmen, i, 388 ; right of,
claimed by Low -Churchmen,
359
Julias {Dr.), ii. 406
Keble {Bev. J.), his assize
sermon, i. 398 ; his Christian
Year, 401 ; on the Tractarian
Committee, 403 ; writes in
Tracts for the Times, ih. ;
writes to Bishop Gray about
Low- Church support, ii. 169
Keene {Bishop), i. 156
Kelly {Sir Fitzroy), ii. 324 ;
dissents from the Eidsdale
Judgment, 326
Kemhle's hymn-book, ii. 505
Kempis {St. Thos. a), read by
Newton, i. 131
Kennicott {Dr.), i. 243
Kerr {Mr. Commissioner), ii.
347
Kilndown, surpliced choir at, i.
511
King {Bev. Bryan), ii. 102
Kingsley {Bev. C), his different
attitudes towards Tractarian-
ism, i. 428 (note) ; his exposi-
tion of Abraham's hope, ii.
119 ; Professor of Modern
History at Cambridge, 124
Kinnaird {Baron), ii. 464
Kinnaird {Mr. A.), ii. 47
Kinnaird {Hon. A.), ii. 245
Kirke White, i. 192
Knight (— ), ii. 401
Knight-Bruce {Sir J.), ii. 5
Knight {Bev. W.) quoted, i. 367
Knox {Bishop), ii, 155
Knox {John), i. 67
Lambert {Sir Danl.), i. 103
" Lambeth Articles," i. 59
Langdale {Lord), ii. 5, 6
Langdon {Bev. C.), ii. 47
Language used by Bishop Bale,
i. 43 ; by Zuinglian preachers,
60 ; by Dr. M'Neile and
Orangemen, ii. 478
Lanivery, S. Walker vicar of, i.
145
INDEX.
545
LAT
Latimer {Bisliop), his opinions,
i. 31
Lmid (ArcJibisJwj)), i. 74, 397, ii.
51 ; his lectures at Oxford, i. 81
" Laudean," title refused by
Christian Observer, i. 477
Laurence's {St.), Beading, W.
Marsh ciu'ate of, ii. 176
Laurencehir'k, Convocation at,
i. 497
Lavington Case, ii. 80
Laio (Dean), ii. 372
Laio (Bev. W.), his Serious
Call, i. 102
Layman {Mr.), ii. 342
Lea {Bev. G.), ii. 464
Learning {theological) depre-
ciated by H. Venn the elder,
i. 385 ; by E. Cecil, 386
Lee {Bishop Prince), ii. 155 ; re-
fuses to inhibit Bp. Colenso, 156
"Legal,'" cant term, i. 369
Leigh {Bev. J. E. A.), ii. 73
Leigh {Bt.Hon. Pemberton), ii.
5, 52
Leighton {Archbishop^ i. 491
Lennox {Lord H.), ii. 307
Lent noticed by E. Bickersteth,
i. 287
Letters (anonymous), see ^now?/-
mous Letters
" Leuconomus " i.e. Whitfield, i.
143
Leiuis {Bishop), ii. 246
Lewis {Sir O. C, Bart.), ii. 109,
110
Libellous stateinents by Low-
Churchmen, ii. 197
Liberality of H. Thornton, i.
238
Liddell {Hon. and Bev. B.), pro-
ceeded against for church
ornaments, ii. 51 ; Liddell v.
Beal, ii. 253
Liddon {Bev. Dr.), ii. 288
Life {spiritual) hindered by
preaching for a Low-Church
Society, ii. 516
Lightfoot {Bishop), ii. 384
Lincolnshire, baptismal usage
in, ii. 90
Linclley {Mr. Justice), ii, 425
Lindsay {Bishop), i. 455
n.
LOW
Littledale {Bev. Dr.),letter from,
u. 271 (note)
Liturgies (ancient), i. 405
Liverpool, conference at, on
Christian union, i. 488 ;
Chm-ch congress at, ii. 285
Lloyd {Mr. Morgan), ii. 433
Lloyd {Bev. — j, Eector of St.
Dunstan's, Fleet St., ii. 290
Lloijd {S. S., Esq.), ii. 464
Lock Hosjntal, i. 139, 299 ; T.
Scott's engagements at, 186
London, Newton's accoimt of
religion in, i. 138
London City Mission, ii. 197
London College of Divinitii, ii.
174
London Missionary Society, i.
268
London Society for Promoting
Christianity among the Jews,
i. 279, 303 ; supported by Legh
Kichmond, i. 303 ; by H. V.
Elliott, ii. 180; finances of,
about 1882, ii. 503 ; work of, ib.
Long Acre Chapel, T. Scott's
engagements at, i. 187
Lo7igley {Bishop) objects to in-
scriptions at St. Saviour's,
Leeds, i. 483 ; inhibits Mr.
Beckett, ii. 18 ; (Abp.) lays
foimdation of Inverness Ca-
thedral, 498 ; attends meeting
of bishops about Bp. Colenso,
ii. 154
Lords {House of) appealed to in
Mackonochie Case, ii. 384 ;
and by Mr. Green, 426
Lot {the), Mr. Bridges on the use
of, ir. 194, note.
Lovel { — ), proposals of, for
punishing Eitualists, ii. 476
" Loio-Chu7-ch," origin of the
term, i. 2
Loiu-Church Party, out of what
materials formed, i. 83 ; its
position historical, 87; piety
its early characteristic, 129 ;
Erastianism of, ii. 166
Loiv-Church System opposed
to church principles, i. 141 ;
attacked in Tracts for the
Times, 414
36
546
INDEX.
LOW
Low-Church luorh, results of,
i, 350 ; ii. 184
Lowder (Bev. C), ii. 387 ; Mr.
Vatcher's attempt against
him fails, 355 ; other attempts
against him, 889 ; complaints
against him, 391, stopped by
Abp. Tait, 392
Loive (Mr.), ii. 307
Loivth {Bishop), i. 243
Lucy {Sir Thos.), i. 66
Lukewarmness of Low-Chiirch-
men, ii. 194
Lush {Mr. Justice), ii. 346
Lushington {Bt. Hon. Dr.),
ii. 5 ; sits with Abp. Siimner
in Archcl. Denison's case, 48 ;
his judgment on the Knights-
bridge chm-ches, 52 ; on Dr.
E. Williams and Mr. H. B.
"Wilson, 149, reversed by the
Privy Coimcil, 150; hears
Martin v. Mackonochie, 239
Lutheran missionaries em-
ployed, i. 271
Lutz {Boman Catholic priest),
i. 315
Lyne {Bev. C. B. N.) sent to in-
trude at Prestbury, ii.374, 376
" Lyra Apostolica," i. 424
Macartney {Lord), i. 243
Macaulay {Lord), quoted, ii. 478
Macaulay (Zachary), i. 239
McBean {Bev. —), intrudmg
clergyman at St. James's,
Hatcham, ii. 343
Macbride {Bev. Dr.), ii. 126
McCaul {Bev. Dr.), ii. 156
McClure {Mr.), ii. 346
McColl {Bev. Malcolm), ii. 349
Macdonald (/as. and Geo.),i. 316
Macdonald {Margaret), i. 319
Macfadyen {Bev. Dr.), ii. 450
Macgregor {John, Esq.), non-
sense by, ii. 202
Macharness {Bishop), ii. 305 ;
and Dr. Julius, 406
McEenna {Sir J.), ii. 433
MacTionochie {Bev. A. H.)
prosecuted, ii. 236 ; obeys
judgment, 254 ; submits to
suspension, 256; and to a
second suspension, 310 ; sus-
pended by Lord Penzance,
379 ; the sentence quashed,
ib. ; renewed, 382 ; third
suit against him, ib. ; heard
by Lord Penzance, 383 ; Abp.
Tait's last letter to him, 486 ;
resigns St. Alban's, ib. ; vicar
of St. Peter's, London Docks,
487 ; eleprived by Lord Pen-
zance, 488 ; resigns, ib. ;
curate of St. Alban's, ib.
Maclagan {Bishop), ii. 354, 384,
398, 499
McMullen {Bev. J. A.),ii. 455
M'Neile {Bev. Hugh), i. 335;
would make receiving confes-
sion a capital offence, ii. 18 ; his
influence at Liverpool, ii. 479 ;
allusion to, by Lord Macaulay,
(478, note) ; anecdote of him
and Mr. Drimimond, i. 446 ; the
" great and good " Dean of Rip-
on, ii. 251 ; refuses fellowship
with Mr. Mackonochie, 285
Macrorie {Bishop)) , consecration
of, ii. 165
Magee {Archbishop), i. 455
Magniac {Mr.), ii. 433
Maguire {Bev. B.), ii. 517
^^Maintenance," offence com-
mitted by " Church Associa-
tion," ii. 355
Maitland {Broivnlow), ii. 372
Maitland {Bev. S. B.), i. 206
Manchester and Salford Pro-
testant Association, ii. 183
MoAiisty {Mr. Justice), ii. 444
Manners {Lord Joh^i), ii. 307
Manning {Bev. H. E., after-
wards Cardinal), i. 404
Manning {Oiven), i. 112
Ma/nsfield {Earl of), i. 105
Maiit on Baptism, i. 291
March {Lord), i. 98
Margaret's {St.), Lothb^^ry, T.
Scott's engagements at, i. 186
MarTifield Church served by R.
Cecil, i. 173
Marriage with an mibaptized
person, ii. 191
Marsh {Bev. Dr.), i. 342 ; bio-
graphical notice of, ii. 175
INDEX.
547
MAR
Martin (John), Mr. Mackono-
chie's nominal prosecutor, ii.
238; institutes a second suit,
309 ; his name used in a third,
382 ; difference between him
and " Chiu-ch Association," 884
Martin (Lincolnshire), T. Scott's
first ciu-acy, i. 178
Martin [Rev. — ), ii. 894
Martin's (St.), Liverpool, ii. 112
" Martyrs' Memorial Cliurcli,'"
ii. 289
Mary's {St.), Brighton, Eev. H.
V. Elliott incumbent of, ii. 180
Marifs (St.) Hall, Brighton, ii.
180
Mary's (St.) Hall, Cheltenham,
i. 486, ii. 297
Marifs {St.), Leamington, Dr.
Marsh mcumbent of, ii. 178
Mary's {St.)-le-Strand, ii. 445
Mashell {Rev. W.), i. 509
'^ Mass (the) in masquerade," ii.
806
Mattheio's {St.), Fell St., ii. 112
Matthew's {St.), Smethivich, ii.
353
Matthias' {St.), StoTce Neiving-
ton, ii. 231
Maule {Sir W. H), ii. 52
Maurice {Rev. F. D.), ii. 124;
incumbent of St. Peter's,
Vere St., 129
May Meetings, i. 293
Mayne {Rev. C. 0.), ii. 47
Mayne {Sir R.), ii. 109
Mayor {Rev. J.), i. 192
^^ Means of Grace " according
to H. Venn the elder, i. 127
Medmenham Abbey, i. 98
Meetings, May, i. 298 ; mission-
ary, at Hull, 294
Melcombe-Regis Church, defec-
tive design for, i. 483 (note) ;
Eev. C. Bridges rector of, ii.
283
Mellish {Lord Justice), ii. 270,
272
Mellor {Mr. Justice), ii. 846
Memorial of 21 Anglican priests,
ii. 228
Memorials {Loiu-Church), to
Archbishop Sumner against
MOB
Tractarianism, i. 510; to the
Queen against Tractarianism,
511 ; to Bishop Jacobson
against Eitualism, ii. 226 ; at-
tempted by Archdeacon Jacob,
228 ; to Bishop Hamilton
against doctrines m his chax'ge,
241 ; against Mr. Hodson,3i2;
against eastward position and
Eucharistic vestments, 318 ;
against Cuddesdon College,
382 ; against Mr. Green, 418 ;
against ritual, 430, 431
Merchant Seamen's Bible
Society, i. 292
Merriman {Archdeacon), ii. 157
Methodism, rise of, i. 101; un-
scriptiu'al pecuharities of,
opposed by S. Walker, 151
Methodists, " Independent," i.
139
Mildred's {St.), Bread St., T.
Scott lecturer at, i. 186
Miles {Rev. R.), foimder of St.
Eaphael's, Bristol, ii. 409
Millar {Rev. J. L.), i. 335
Millennium {the), disputes
about, i. 310
Miller {George), ii. 819
Miller {Rev. J. C.) recommends
division of services, ii. 22 ;
withdraws from the S.P.C.K.,
372 ; his sympathy with Dis-
senters, 451
Milner {Dean), i. 200, 220 ; ii. 290
Milner {Rev. Josei^h), i. 204,220;
his Church history, 202, 205
Milton {Rev. W.), ii. 213 (note)
Ministry {the Christian), Low-
Chiu'ch ideas about, i. 288
Miracles {alleged), Low-Church
action regarding, i. 830
Misreprese^itation of Arch-
bishop Parker by Pm-itans, i.
47 ; of facts by Low-Church-
men, ii. 71, 224
Mission in London, 1869, Low-
Chiu'ch action regarding, ii.285
Mob in St. George's-in-the-East,
ii. 105 ; in St. James's, Hat-
cham, 384 ; in Prestbury
Church, 375 ; threatened visit
of, to St. Peter's, London
36—2
548
INDEX.
MOB
Docks, 390 ; sent to Prestbury
Church again, 437
Mobbing of the Eev. A. Coiirte-
nay, i. 470; of the Eev. J.
Armstrong, 471 ; of other
clergymen, 513 ; of a Sister's
funeral at Lewes, ii. 50 ; of
the clergy of St. George's-in-
the-East, lOG, &c. ; of the Eev.
J. B. Pollock, 219; of the
Eev. E. J. A. Fitzroy, ii. 479
Moberhj (Bishop), opposes the
Public Worship Eegulation
Bill, ii. 305 ; refuses to allow
prosecution of Mr. Chapman,
400
Molonij (Bev. C. W.), ii. 478
Molyneux {Bev. C), ii. 370
Moody and Sankey (Messrs.), ii.
451
Moore ( — ), Master of Hull
Grammar School, i. 200
Moore (Proctor), ii. 373
Moore and Cuney (Messrs.) re-
fuse to apply for significavit
against Mr. Dale, ii. 441
'^Morality of the Sabbath,'" i.254.
Moravian inissions supported
by Dean Milner, l. 204, 271
More (Hannah), i. 99, 238, 240,
843, 368 ; her Practical
Piety, 280
Morley (B. G.), ii. 414
Morley (Samuel, M.P.) on Low-
Church dishonesty, ii. 518
^^ Morning Watch,'' letter to
Editor of, i. 325 (note)
Mortimer (Bev. Dr.), i. 448
Moseley (Bev. T.), ii. 178
"Mother of God," title refused
by Low- Churchmen to the
B.V.M., i. 384
Motto of Low-Church party,what
it might have been, i. 129
Moule (Bev. H. C), ii. 386
Murray (Bishop), i. 455
Musgrave (Archbishop)), ii. 5
Music in parks on Sundays for-
bidden, ii. 37
N API En (Sir Joseph), ii. 244
Nares (Captain, B.N.), ii. 311
NOW
Neale (Bev. J. M.), i. 505 ; com-
plained of, ii. 68 ; inhibited
by Bishop Gilbert, i. 506
" Neo-Evangelicals," ii. 454,
513
Nettlebed, W. Marsh incum-
bent of, ii. 76
Newey (John), ii. 472
Newfoundland School Society,
i. 293 ; amalgamates with the
Colonial Chiu-ch and School
Society, ii. 18
Newman (Bev. J. H., afterwards
Cardinal), how he became a
High-Churchman, ii. 205 ; his
Lectures on Eomanism, 211 ;
his ceremonial, ih. ; wrote in
Tracts for the Times, i. 403 ;
letters hj, in the Becord, 418;
acknowledges Tract XC, 429 ;
secedes to Eome, ii. 12
Newton (George), ii. 396
Newton (Bev. Dr.), i. 489
Newton (Bev. John), i. 130, 225,
278, 285 ; Cowper's connexion
with, 143 ; heard by T. Scott,
179 ; his ministry received by
J. W. Cmmingham, 285, ii.
172
Nightingale ( — ), ii. 472
Nixon (Bishop)), ii. 155
Noel (Hon. and Bev, Baptist
W.), 336, 448 ; secession of,
508
Non-com.municants at celebra-
tions, presence of, discussed,
ii. 185
Nonconforming clergy, more
than 1,500 in time of James I.
i. 75
Nonjurors, secession of, I. 397
Nonsense of Mr. Macgregor, ii.
202 ; of H. Venn the younger,
294
Norris (Canon) mvites Mr.
Eandall to preach in his
church, ii. 457
North (Bishop Broiunloiv), i.
279, ii. 172
North (Lo)-d), i. 243
Northcote (Sir Stafford, Bart.),
ii. 307
Noivell (Dean), i. 24
INDEX.
54»
OCK
OcKHAM served by Mr. Cun-
ningham, ii. 172
Offertory, improper manner of
collecting, ii. 190
Ogden [Bev. Dr.), i. 155
Ogilvie {Bev. Dr.), i. 460
Oglethorpe {General), i. 243
Olave {St.), Jewry, ii. 445
" Old Bob Bidleij,-" ii. 391
Old Newton, Rev. C. Bridges
vicar of, ii. 283
Oldcastle {Sir John), called
" martyr," i. 75
Oldknow {Bev. Dr.), ii. 218, 461
OUver {Bev. C. N.), ii. 394
Ollivant {Bishop), 1. 516 ;
attends meeting of bishops
about Bishop Colenso, ii. 155 ;
opposes Bishop Tait's Eras-
tianism, 169
Olney, J. Newton curate of, i.
136; Cowper at, 143; T.
Scott cm-ate of, 184 ; his
account of the people, 185
Olney Hymns, i. 261 ; some by
Cowper, more by Newton, 142
Ommaney {Bev. G. C), ii. 482 ;
charges against, 483
Opposition to Mr. Komaine, i.
105 ; to Mr. Eobinson, 156
Orange faction at Liverpool,
ii. 478
Oranmore and Browne {Lord),
ii. 369 ; rebulies the Bocli for
libel, 404
Oratorios condemned by some
Low-Chm'chmen, i. 376
Ordination of priests, form of,
disliked by T. Scott, ii. 90
Organisation of Low-Church
party, i. 265 ; improved by
Missionary Societies, 295
Ormiston {Bev. James) insults
Mr. Mackonochie in his
chiu-eh, ii. 230 ; breaks his
word at a lectiu'e, 496 (note)
Ornaments' Biihric, how inter-
preted by Privy Council at
first, ii. 103
Osborne {Bev. Lord S. G.), ii.
242
Overton {Bev. — ), i. 304
Oiuen {Bev. H. J.), i. 335
" Owned,'' cant term, i. 369
Oxenden {Bishop), ii. 482
Oxford, Protestant teaching at,
i. 73
Oxford Diocese, " dangerous
state of," ii. 87
Paley {Archdeacon) quoted, i.
101
Palm, communicatmg in the, ii.
282
Palmer {Captain), ii. 426
Palmer {Bev. W.), i. 403
Palmerston {Lord) speaks of
infants as good, ii. 77 ; his
ecclesiastical appointments,
73,77
Pan-Anglican Conference, ii.
246
Papal Aggression, ii. 12
Parke {Mr. Baron), ii. 5
Parker {Archbishop), i. 46 ; his
" Advertisements," ii. 325
Parker Society, i. 447
Parkhurst {Bishop) employs
Foxe in preaching, i. 67 ;
deems Zm'ich a perfect
pattern of a chiu-ch, 73
Parnell {Bev, C.) memorialised
against, ii. 282 ; prosecution
of him fails, 352
Parry {Bev. —), ii. 394
Party-conceit, I. 364; ii. 231,
497
Party-spirit, i. 364
Pascal, i. 243
Pastoral letter {episcopal), ii.
21 .
Pastoral training, Low-Church
inaptitude for, i. 374
Patriarchs, regeneration of, i.
384
Patteson {Sir Joh?i), ii. 52
Pattison {Bev. M.), ii. 141
Patton {Archdeacon), ii. 247
Paxil's {St.) Cathedral, Laud's
attempt to restore i. 500 ; de-
coration of, ii. 297
Paul's {St.) Chapel, Aberdeen,
i. 495
Paul's {St.) College, Chelten-
ham, i. 486, ii. 12
.550
INDEX.
PAU
Paul's (St.), Knightsb7'idge,
complaints about ornaments
in, ii. 34 ; Privy Council de-
cision thereon, i. 50
PeacJie {Bev. A. and Miss),
founders of London College
of Divinity, ii. 174
Peacocli {Sir Barnes), ii. 384
PeaJte (Bev. —), ii. 337
Pearson {Josepli), ii. 395
Peasantry in 18th century, cha-
racter of, i. 99
Pechwell {Bev. —), i. 139
Peel {Sir B.) promotes Dr.
Gilbert, i. 456 ; and Dr. Olli-
vant, 460
Pelliam {Bishop J. T.), ii. 74 ;
invites clergy to meet Dis-
senters, 75
Penzance {Lord), ii. 308 ; hears
the Kidsdale Case, 323 ;
appealed against, 324 ; con-
demns Mr. Edwards, 372 ;
more pronouncements of his,
373, 379 ; in the Mackonochie
Case, 377, 378, 382; attacks
Lord Chief Justice Coekburn,
380; hears appeal of Bishop
Mackarness and Canon Carter,
408 ; pronounces evidence
" unquestioned and unques-
. tionable," 420; inhibits Mr.
Green, ih. ; private interviews
with prosecution, 422 ; " signi-
fies " Mr. Dale, 440 ; declares
him in contempt, 445 ; pro-
noimces Mr. Enraght's offences
" v'ery clearly proved," 466 ;
inhibits ]\lr. Em-aght, 470 ;
complains of the irregularity
of three prosecutions, ih. ;
" signifies " Mr. Enraght, 471
Perceval {Hon. and Bev. A. P.),
i. 403, 404
Percy {Bishoj)), his Beliqnes of
Ancient English Poetry, i.
399
Percy {Earl), ii. 307
Perjury of a jury, ii. 347
Perkins (J.),"ii. 459, 460, 462;
receives Holy Communion.
467 ; tries to get Mr. Elwin
inhibited, 472
PHI
Peroivne {Bev. J. J. S.), ii. 129
Perry {Bishop), ii. 31
Perry {Dr.), i. 243
Persecutionhj Queen Mary, how
got up, i. 65 ; of Eitualists by
Low-Chiirclunen, reasons of,
ii. 316
Perseverance {final), T. Scott's
sermon on, i. 188
Persons, preference of, to prin-
ciples, ii. 512
Peter Martyr taught Zuinglian-
ism, i. 10; Grindal's friend-
ship with, 55
Peter's {St.), Gler'kenweU, ii.288
Peter's {St.), Colchester, Mr.
Marsh vicar of, ii. 177
Peter's {St.), London Dochs, ii.
387
Peterson {E. W. L), ii. 407
Petition, antisacramental, to the
Queen, ii. 33 ; of Protestants
in Salisbiu'y Diocese to ParHa-
ment, 243 ; anticonfessional,
to the Queen, 366
Pew {high), anecdote about, i.
370
Phelips {Bev. B. C), ii. 47
Philip {King) of Spain, i. 65
Philip's {St.), ClerTiemvell, ii.
112
Phillimore {Dr.), ii. 73; {Sir
Bohert) hears Martin v.
Mackonochie, ii. 239 ; Fla-
mank v. Sim^^son, 250 ;
Martin's second suit against
Mr. Mackonochie, 309 ; justi-
fies Mr. Cook for refusing Mr.
Jenkins Communion, 314 ;
hears Mr. Eidsdale's appeal,
324
Philpot {Archdeacon), i. 45
Philpott {Bishop H.), ii. 74;
sympathises with Bishop
Colenso, 75 ; and with his
party, 171 ; attends meeting
of bishops about Bishop
Colenso, 155 ; applied to for a
new Bishop of Natal, 170 ; his
action towards Mr. Enraght,
461 ; tries to make Lord
Penzance lenient, 472 ; refuses
to inhibit Mr. Elwin, ib.
INDEX.
551
PHI
Philpotts {Bislwjp), anecdote
about, i. 378 ; recommends
obedience to riibrics, 468 ;
his conduct towards Mr. Gor-
ham, ii. 2 ; his letter to Arch-
bishop Simmer, 7 ; holds
Exeter Synod, ib. ; attends
meeting of bishops about
Bishop Colenso, 155
Pilkington {Bislioi)), i. 53
Pink {Eev. S. H.), ii. 451
Pitinwn {Bev. Dr.), i. Ill
Pitt {Bt. Hon. W.), i. 221, 238
Pius IX. {Po2}e), i. 13
Plays condemned by Low-
Chiirchmen, i. 376
Plot for comprehension of Dis-
senters, ii. 31
Plymouth, failure to form a
" Chm'ch Association " branch
at, ii. 476
Plymouth Brethren, 339 ;
opinions of, less dangerous
than " Irvingism " or Tracta-
nanism, ii. 510
Pole {Bev. Beginald), ii. 47
Polemics, early Low-Church, i.
394
^'Police Neivs," ii. 403
Policy (ecclesiastical) of English
rulers, i. 396
" Policy, not Laiv," ii. 326
Polloch [Mr. Baro7i), ii. 407
Polloch {Bev. J. B.), ii. 218
Pond, paid sjpy, ii. 256
Poole {Bev. A.), ii. 69 ; his
licence revoked, 70
Po])e, " Dying Christian to his
Soul;' i. 249
Popery, imreasoning hatred of,
i. 472 ; Low-Chiu:ch name for
Ritualism, ii. 214
Porteus {Bishoj}), i. 230, 243
Portman {Lord), ii. 243
Port- Glasgoiv, spiritual mani-
festations at, i. 316
Post-office authorities, tamper-
ing with, it. 200
Pott {Bev. A.), II. 85
Potter {Bev. Dr.), his speech
about Mr. Dale, ii. 443
Powell {Mr. Baden), ii. 133
Powell {Bev. H.), ii. 451
Poiuis (Bishop), ii. 155
Poynet (Bishop), i. 23
" Practical Piety;' bv H. More,
i. 280
" Practical View of Christi-
anity;' by Wilberforce, i. 230 ;
its eflfects on L. Richmond,
297
Practice (Christian), Low-
Chui'ch views of, i. 252
Pratt (Bev. Josiali), i. 287
Prayer (common) depreciated,
i. 382 ; inculcated in Tracts
for the Times, 405
Prayer-booh, see Booh of
Common Prayer
Prayer-booh (King Edward's
First) i. 8 ; some provisions of,
12
Prayer-booh (King Edward's
Second), i. 11 ; some provisions
of, 15
Prayer-booh (Queen Elizabeth's
revision), i. 55
Prayer-booh Bevision Society,
ii. 31 ; objects of, 93
Prayer-meetings of Mr. Drtma-
mond, i. 493 ; deemed neces-
sary to the Chm-ch's life, 496
" Prayers " (Mattins and' Even-
song) m 18th centur}', i. 89 ;
absence from, by preachers, ii.
185
Preaching unduly exalted, i.
381 ; bad, 383 ; in 18th century,
93 ; (Low-Church) character-
istics of, i. 258 ; of Legh Rich-
mond, 302 ; declme of its effi-
ciency, ii. 498
Preachings (popular) at Exeter
'Hall, ii. 55 ; in St. Paul's and
Westminster Abbey, 56
Presbyterianism of Bp. Pilking-
ton, i. 53; Legh Richmond's
agreement with, 305
Presbyterian orders allowed in
the case of "Whittmgham, i.
13 ; allowed by Abp. Grindal,
57
Presbyterians, fraternising with,
of Simeon, i. 212 ; of Bp. Ryle,
ii. 448
Prest (Archdeacon), ii. 213
552
INDEX.
PRE
Presthtirij Church invaded by
mob, ii. 375, 437
Prestige (Low-Chiirch), decline
of, ii. 499
Preston (Lord), i. 110
Pretyvian {Bishop), i. 202
" Priest in Absolution (The),'' ii.
198-9, 356 ; attacked by Lord
Redesdale, 361
" PriesVs Prayer-booJc {The},"
ii. 362
Principles, preference of persons
to, ii. 512
Privy Council (Judicial Com-
mittee of), judgment by, in
the Gorham Case, ii. 5 ; in
Archd. Denison's appeal, 19;
on Essays and Beviews, 150 ;
in Bp. Colenso's appeal, 162 ;
in the Mackonochie Case, 253,
255 ; in the Piu-chas Case, 269,
272 ; in Jenkins v. Cook, 314 ;
in the Eidsdale Case, 324 ; in
the Mackonochie Case again,
379, 384
Prohy (Rev. J. C.) on Liturgi-
cal Eevision, i. 391, ii. 94
Probyn {Archdeacon), i. 310
Procession, Bp. Eyle walking in,
ii. 481
Promise (breach of), by Bp.
Baring, ii. 297 ; by Mr.
Ormiston, 496 (note)
Promotion of Low-Church
clergymen, i. 290, 310
Pro2)hecy (nn fulfilled), discus-
sions about, i. 309
Protestant Association (Man-
Chester and Salford), ii. 183
Protestant communities (for-
eign), i. 4
Protestant Institute (Islington),
ii. 517
Pro fes ^rt ?;/ i'sH! intellectual rather
than religious, i. 3; its de-
structive character, 14 ; its
arguments discussed in Tracts
for the Times, 406
Protestant League, ii. 337, 343,
344, 345, 347, 349
Protestant Beformation Society,
ii. 369
Psalmody in the 18th century.
REA
1. 90 ; after Second Lesson
ordered by E. Cecil, 174
Public Worship Begulation
Act, its origin and Parliamen-
tary history, ii. 303 ; its pro-
visions, 307 ; its spirit, 315
Pugh (Bev. —), i. 172
Pullen (Bev. H. W.), ii. 312
Purchas (Bev. J.), buys St.
James's Chapel, Brighton, ii.
262 ; prosecuted 263 ; his
petition for rehearing refused,
272 ; costs in his case, 273 ;
his decease, ib.
Puritan, title refused by Chris-
tian Observer, i. 447
Puritanism, its rule in England,
i. 397 ; contmuance of, in the
Church of England, 84
Puritan statistics, i. 75
Pusey (Bev. Dr.) on Baptism,
i. 403 ; on Fasting, 403, 404 ;
other tracts, 403 ; his lectures
on types and prophecies, ii.
211 ; suspended, i. 460 ; be-
lieved to be the founder of St.
Saviom-'s, Leeds, 483
" Quakers' meeting brealtfast,"
i. 346
Baces condemned by Low-
Churchmen, i. 376
Badley, Mr. Dallas curate of,
ii. 284
Baffles (Bev. Dr.), i. 489
Bandall(Archdeaco7i),ii. IS, 4.12
Bandall (Bev. E.), ii. 80
Bandall (Bev. B. W.) com-
plained against, ii. 80 ; refused
Bristol Cathedral pulpit, 457
BaphaeVs (St.), Bristol, ii. 409
Bavenstone, T. Scott curate of,
i. 181
Beading, Mr. Cadogan vicar of
St. GUes's, i. 169
" Beal Presence," how under-
stood by Cranmer, i. 18 ; by Bp.
Hooper, 38 ; by T. Eobinson,
164 ; doctrine of, taught in
Prayer-book, 85 ; denied by •
Bradford, 33 ; maintained by
INDEX.
553
EEC
Archd. Denison, ii. 45 ; by Mr.
Bennett, 277
" Becord " newspaper, i. 313 ;
its diBiinished circnlation, ii.
205 ; abuses the S.P.C.K., 372 ;
disapproves sale of Mr. Green's
goods, 427 ; and of Mr. Dale's
imprisonment, 441
Bedhead {Bev. G. E.), ii. 400 _
Beformation in England dis-
tingiiislied fi'om Zuinglianism,
i. 7 ; how effected, 396
Beformation of Manners
{Society for), i. 229
Beform BUI, i. 402
"Begeneratio7i," how understood
by T. Eobmson, i. IGl ; by T.
Scott, 195; by Dean Mihaer,
203 ; by Suneon, 215, 217 ; by
WUberforce, 240 ; by Bp. Danl.
Wilson, 292 ; baptismal, " the
tap-root of Popery," i. 313
Beligion in London in Newton's
time, i. 138 ; in Leicester at
Robinson's coming, 157
Beligious Tract Society, L.
"Richmond secretai'y of, i. 303 ;
suj)presses passages from the
Reformers, 447
Bepentance needed by Chm'ch
of England for conduct to
Puritans, i. 523
Beserve in religious teaching, i.
409
Bestoration of King Charles
II., i. 81 ; of chiu'ches, Eev.
F. Close's views upon, i. 499
Bevision of Prayer-book pro-
posed in 1844, i. 474 ; desired
at Alphmgton, ib. ; movement
for, ii. 89 ; memorial against,
99 ; Lord Ebury's Bill for,
428 ; see also Prayer-booh
Bevision Society
" BevivaV (emotional), ii. 78
Beynolds (Sir Joshua), i. 240
Bichmond (Bev. L.), i. 296 ; on
doctrine of justification, 363
Bichmond and Gordon {DztJce
of), ii. 324
Bidding (Alex.), ii. 400
Bidley {Bishop), his opinions, i.
30
RUB
Bidley Hall, Cambridge, ii.
386
Bidsdale {Bev. C. J.), Abp.
Tait's attempts against, ii.
319 ; prosecuted by the
" Church Association," ib. ;
charges agamst, 321
Biland {Bev. J.), ii. 92
Biots at St. George's-in-the-
East, ii. 105, &c. ; at St.
James's, Hatcham, 334; at St.
Jude's, Liverpool, 479
Bipley, Mr. Ciumingham curate
of, ii. 172
Bitiial, Commission on, ii. 232 ;
first report of, 243
" Bit'ualism," rise of, ii. 209
Bitualists, Bishop Oxenden
writes in favour of, ii. 482
Bobertson {Dr.), Chancellor of
Rochester Diocese, ii. 348
Bobinson {Bev. T.), i. 154
Bochford {Lord), i. 99
" Bock " newspaper, ii. 257 ; ap-
parently tampered with by
Romanists, 258 ; libellous
falsehood in, 197 ; hoaxed, 259 ;
substitution of, for Church
Times, 200 ; prosecution of
Mr. Aliier for speaking ill of,
403 ; nicknames its Low-
Chiu'ch opponents " Neo -Evan-
gelicals," 454 ; libels Mr. Ben-
OHel, 495
Bodney {Lord), i. 243
Boe {Dr. H.), i. 325
Bomaine {Bev. TF.),i. 103, 138 ;
on Law and Gospel, read by
Grimshawe, 176 ; his ministry
received by Daniel Wilson,
277 ; by J. W. Cunningham,
285, ii. 172 ; recommends
weekly Communion, i. 418
Bose {Bev. H. J.) edited the
British Magazine, i. 400 ;
consulted by Tractarian Com-
mittee, 403
Boss {James), of Bow, ii. 346
Boiighton, prosecutor of Mr.
Parnell, ii. 352
Bubric {the Black), i. 86
Bubrics, observance of, urged, ii.
185 ; regretted by Archbishop
554
INDEX.
RUD
Snmner, 188 ; disobedience to,
500 ; Low-Chiu'ch interpreta-
tions of, 511
Hiidd (BisJioj)), i. 75
Bnffianism towards Mrs. Green,
ii. 426 ; towards Mr. Molony
and family, 477 ; see also Mob
Hussell (Lord John), his " Dur-
ham Letter," ii. 14
Byder {Hon. and Bev. H.), i. 290
Byle (Bev. J. C), self-assertion
of, ii. 204 ; refuses to attend
Manchester Church Congress,
173 ; Dean of Salisbury, 446 ;
Bishop of Liverpool, ib. ; his
manner of ruling, 447 ; ap-
plied to for a new Bishop of
Natal, 170; "Doing the
Devil's work," 481 ; his dis-
ingenuous misquotation, 495
Sabbatarianism in King Ed-
ward's Catechism, i. 80 ; of
Hooper, 38 ; of Romaine's
father, 103 ; of Low-Church-
men, 254, 377, ii. 85; of
Bickersteth, 30 ; of Archbishop
Sumner, ib.; of the Becord,
37; bad effects of, i. 378;
opposed by Mr. Alford, ii. 37
Sabbath, Puritan doctrine of, i.
30 ; Bradford's opinion on, 34
Sabellianism in a Low-Church
pulpit, i. 384
SacJi-ville College, East Grin-
stead, i. 505
Sacrament (Confraternity of),
see Confraternity of the
Blessed Sacrament,
Sacramental Grace, doctrines
of, i. 2
Sacrilege at St. George's-in-
the-East, ii. 109, 111 ; at St.
James's,Hatcham, threatened,
385, done, 887, 839, 344, 347
Sacrilege ( the Bordesley), ii.
466 ; approved by the " Chxirch
Association," 468
Sacrilege (the Westminster), ii.
466
*' Saint,'' abbreviation of the
title, ii. 216
SCR
Salvation, scheme of, to be
stated in every sermon, ii.
201
Samjpson (Dean), i. 47 ; made
a prebendary by Archbishop
Parker, 48 ; his share in the
Geneva Bible, 60 ; teaches
Pm'itanism at Oxford, 74
Sancroft (Archbishop), referred
to by Mr. Bickersteth, i. 523
Sanders ( — ) opposes Mr. Tooth,
ii. 832 ; removes altar-orna-
ments, 849 ; upheld by magis-
trate, 350
Sandwich (Earl of), i. 98
Sandys (Archbishop), i. 49
Sanforcl (Mr.), charges Arch-
deacon Denisonwithmifitness,
ii. 17
Sanhey (Mr.), ii. 451
Sansam (G. J. B.), ii. 395
Saviotir's (St.), Leeds, diffi-
culties about, i. 483
Savoy Conference, i. 5
Satvyer (Mr.), ii. 73
Scholefield (Professor), opposes
Tractarianism, i, 420 ; mem-
ber of the Parker Society's
Council, 447 ; lu'ges confor-
mity to rubrics, 186
Schools of St. James's, Hat-
cham, invaded by roughs, ii.
84 , 850
Scohell (Miss), funeral of,
mobbed, ii. 50
Scott (Bev. Thovias), i. 176,277 ;
a Socinian when ordained, 94 ;
disliked the baptismal service,
89 ; the form of ordaining
priests, ib. ; and the Athana-
sian Creed, 90
Scott (Bev. J.), i. 291
Scott (Sir Walter), tendency of
his works, i. 399
Scottish Episcopal Church,
origin of, i. 490 ; its Euchar-
istic office, 491 ; absurd claims
of Christian Observer against
it, 497
ScougaVs '■'■Life of God in the
Soul of Man;' i. 183
Scripture, perversion of, by Mr.
Ormiston, ii. 231
INDEX.
555
SCR
" Scripture Characters," by T.
Eobinson, i. 160, 168
" Seal," cant term, i. 369
Secession of Calvinists, i. 292 ;
of Mr. Newraan, 431 ; and
others, ii. 12 ; of four Leeds
clergymen, ii. 18 ; of the Eev.
E. W. Dibdin, 282; of the
Eev. Dr. Gregg, 328 ; of the
Eev. C. Molyneiix, 370 ; of
the Eev. C. T. Astley, 371
Selhorne (Lord), ii. 324, 384,
408, 473
Self-assertion by Messrs. Eyle
and Waldegi'ave, ii. 204
Selfe (Mr.), ii. 110
Sellon (Miss), ii. 28
Selwyn (i3^'s7iOjj>) helps at Bishop
Alexander's consecration, i.
455 ; allows proceedings
against Mr. Gardner, ii. 354 ;
refuses to allow proceedings
against Mr. Glover, 355
Sejndchre' s {St.), Cambridge, i.
480
Seqiiestration of Mr. Dale's
property, ii. 442
*' Serious Call," by Eev. W.
Law, i. 102, 113, 114, &c.
Services (division of), by Mr.
Miller, ii. 23
Shaftesbury {Earl of), at St.
Alban's, Holborn,i. 371 ; Pre-
sident of the Parker Society,
447 ; member of an " Evan-
gelical Alliance," ii. 47 ; his
Act for allowing Exeter Hall
preachings, 55 ; his influence
with Lord Palmerston, 73 ;
President of the Church Pro-
testant Defence Society, 81 ;
his opinion of Essays and
Beviews, 147 ; presides at a
county meeting against Ei-
tualism, 228 ; his Vestments
Bill, ib. ; fraternises with Dis-
senters, 245, 450 ; his action
about the Public Worship
Eegulation Bill, 305 ; with-
di-aws from S.P.C.K., 372 ; his
views of idolatry, i. 6 (note),
ii. 496
Sharp {Archbishop)), i. 491
soc
Sharpe {Granville), i. 237
Shejypard {T. B., Esq.), ii. 279
Shepscombe, Eev. H. Stowell
curate of, ii. 181
SherbrooTie {Rev. H. N.), ii. 452
Shijjley {Rev. 0.), ii. 277
Short {Bishopi), ii. 155
Side {A.), ii. 396
Sidwell's {St.), Exeter, rioting
ui, i. 470
Sierra Leone, i. 238 ; Company
of, 239
Silver {Rev. Samuel), i. 265
Simeon {Rev. C), i. 123, 209,
285 ; his conversion, 246 ;
his non-Sabbatarianism, 255 ;
helps to originate the " Church
Missionary Society," 267 ;
his views on spiritual mani-
festations, 338 ; his rule for
reciting the prayers, 351 ; his
jubilee, 354 ; his ministry re-
ceived by J. W. Cunningham,
285, ii, 172, and by H. Venn,
the yomiger, 290 ; presents Mr.
Close to the vicarage of Chel-
tenham, i. 499 ; and Mr.
Marsh to that of St. Peter's,
Colchester, 177
Simmons {Rev. — ), i. 157
Simphinsoi% {Rev. J. N.), ii.
94
Simjison {Rev. T. B.), ii. 249
Singleton {H.), ii. 400
Smith { — ), an early Sabbata-
rian, i. 254
Smith {Bishop Miles), ii. 51
Smith {Sir Montague), ii. 324
Smith {Rev. — ), a Dissenting
p)reacher in America, I. 132
Smith {Mr. Vance), ii. 124
Smith {Rev. Sydney), author of
the term " Clapham Sect," i.
236
Smythe {Lord Chief Baron), i.
122
Societies {religious) formed by
S. WaLker, i. 149 ; at Leices-
ter, 157
Society for Promoting Chris-
tian Knowledge, i. 291 ; me-
morialised, 442
"Society for the Maintenance
556
INDEX.
SOC
of Scrijptural Principles" i.
458
Society [Irish), i. 513
Society for Irish Church Mis-
sions to the Roman Catho-
lics, i. 513
Socinianism in the Church of
England, i. 79
Sophistry of H. Venn the
younger about Baptism, ii.
293
South [Bev. Dr.), i. 243
SparJce [Bishop), ii. 180, 290
Spencer [Bishop) G. T.), ii. 44
Sp)encer [Lord), ii. 384
Sjnes sent to St. Alban's, Hol-
born, ii. 254, 384 ; reception
of, at St. Peter's, London
Docks, 390
Spiitalfields [Christ Church), E.
Cecil lectiu'er at, i. 173
Spurgcon [Rev. C. H.), his
popularity and work, ii. 54 ;
saying of Bishop Philpotts
about him, i. 378
Spiurrell [Rev. James), ii. 28
Stanley [Dean), ii. 124
Stanley [H. M.), ii. 197
Stations of the Cross, ii. 322
Statues at Bristol Cathedral,
ii. 331
Stephen [James), i. 237
Stephen [Sir James), referred
to, i. 128, 356, 358
Stephens [Dr. Archibald), ii.
266, 378, 408
Stepihenson [Captain, R.N.), ii.
311
Steps to Heaven, three (anec-
dote), i. 372
Sterne [Rev. L.), i. 95, 97
Steivart [Rev. J. Haldane),i.
171, 307
Stohe, T. Scott curate of, i. 178
Stoivell [Rev. Hurjh, junior), his
Tractarianism Tested, 1. 432;
his nonsense about church-
restoration, 481 ; his views on
Baptism, ii. 11 ; hissed at
Church Congi-ess, 174 ; bio-
graphical notice of him, 180
Stomell [Rev. Hugh, senior), ii.
180
SYN
Stupidity of Low-Churchmen,
i. 5, 387
Subjectivity of Low-Church sys-
tem, i. 233; of H. More's
Practical Piety, 282 ; of
Cowper's religion, 144
Subscription [clerical), i. 418;
terms of, how understood by
T. Scott, 183 ; remarks on, ii.
97 ; altered by Parliament, 99
Suchling [Rev. R.), ii. 487
Suicide, prevention of (anec-
dote), ii. 292
Simmer [Bishop) C. R.), i. 310;
charges agamst Tractarian-
ism, 429 ; refuses to license
a cui-ate for Hm-sley, 431 ;
attends meetmg of bishops
about Bishop Colenso, ii, 154 ;
would inhibit Bishop Co-
lenso, 155 ; prosecutes Mr.
Wix, 274
Sumner [Bishop J. B.), i. 290 ;
consecrates Christ Church,
Salford, ii. 183 ; [Archbishop)
i. 508 ; criticises the Record,
313 ; his treatise on Apostoli-
cal Preaching, 400 ; hears the
Gorham Appeal, ii. 5 ; hears
Archdeacon Denison's case,
48 ; hears the case of the
Knightsbridge churches, 52 ;
upholds Dean Alford's com-
munion at Berlm, 62 ; con-
firms Bishop Tait's revocation
of Mr. Poole's licence, 70; ap-
proves of H. Venn's plot for
mutilating the Prayer-book,
91 ; his Sabbatarianism, 36
Sunday, manner of its obser-
vance in 18th century, 1. 100
Surp)lice refused at Trinity and
St. John's, Cambridge, i. 74
Surp)lice -riots, i. 469, 512
Surrey Chapel, ii. 245
Surrey [Earl of), i. 66
Sutherland [Duke of), ii. 368
Stvift [Dean), i. 97
Symbolism, ii. 275 ; Protestant
hostiHty to, i. 475, 482
Symons [Rev. Dr.), i. 460
Synod of Exeter, ii. 7 ; Low-
Chiurch policy about, 20
INDEX.
557
•" Tabernacle " (Whitfield's), i.
139
" Tainted,'''' cant term, i. 369
Tait (Rev. A.C.),i. 427 ; {Bishop)
ii. 70 ; revokes Mr. Poole's
licence, ih. ; licenses Mr. Allen
at St. George's-in-the-East,
105; attends nieeting'of bishops
about Bishop Colenso, 154 ;
refuses to inhibit Bishop Co-
lenso, 155 ; his sermon at
All Saints', Margaret St., 215 ;
his resolution to exterminate
Puseyites, 238; allows Mr.
Mackonochie's prosecution,
289; {Arclihisliox>), 250; in-
troduces Public Worship Ee-
gulation Bill, 304 ; his at-
tempts against Mr. Eidsdale,
319 ; hears Mr. Eidsdale's
appeal, 324 ; dispenses him
from obligation to use vest-
ments, &c., 326; thanks Lord
Eedesdale for attacking The
Priest in Absolution, 363 ;
invites High- Churchmen and
Low-Churchmen to discuss
union, 371 ; vetoes proceed-
ings against Mr. Lowder,
392 ; advocates deprivation of
a Eitualist, 432 ; supports
" Church-Association " Bill for
this, 433 ; consumes the pro-
faned Eucharist, 469; his
decease, 485 ; last letter to
Mr. Mackonochie, 486
Talbot {Mr. J. G.), opposes the
Public Worship Eegulation
Bill, ii. 307 ; supports the
Deprivation Bill, 433
Talbot (Mr., of Kineton), i, 152'
Talbot {Mrs.), i. 210
" Tale of a Tub," i. 97
Tayler {Bev. C. B.), quoted, i.
370
Taylor, perjietrator of the
Bordesley Sacrilege, il. 467 ;
tries to get Mr. Elwin in-
hibited, 472
Taylor {Bishox> Jeremy), i. 243,
ii. 362
Taylor {Mr. Wilbraliain), ii. 47
Tebbs (Messrs.), ii. 424
THO
Teignmouth (Lord), i. 236
Temple (Earl), i. 98
Temple (Rev. Dr.), ii. 130 ;
(Bishop)), apphed to for a new
Bishop of Natal, 170; ap-
pointed by the Queen to act
in Mr. Dale's Case, 416
Tempter (Bev. W. C.), ii. 240
Tennyson (Lord), Northern
Farmer, ii. 427
Terrich (Bishop), i. 105
Terrot (Bishop)), i. 493
Thanhsgiving (General), repeti-
tion of, bycongi'egation,ii.l91,
512
Theological Colleges, ii. 84
Thesiger (Lord Jiistice), ii, 382,
407
Thesiger (Sir Frederick, after-
wards Lord Chelmsford), ii.
269
Thirhvall (Bishop)), ii. 123;
attends meeting of bishops
about Bishop Colenso, 155;
refuses to inhibit Bishop
Colenso, 156
Thomas's (St.), Bii-mingham,
W. Marsh incumbent of, ii. 178
Thomason (Bev. Thomas), i. 218
Thompson (Dr.), i. 325
Tho7nson, W. (Bishop), ii. 74 ;
sympathises with Bishop
Colenso, 75 ; (Archbishop)),
attends meeting of bishops
about Bishop Colenso, 154;
refuses to inhibit Bishop
Colenso, 156 ; refuses Bishop
Gray's announcement of
Bishop Macrorie's consecra-
tion, 169 ; refuses to attend
Pan-Anglican Conference,
248 ; hears appeal in Mac-
konochie Case, 253 ; in Pur-
chas Case, 269 ; hears Mr.
Purchas's petition for re-
hearing, 272; calls the
Bennett Judgment a mis-
carriage of justice, 282 ; his
action about the Public
Worship Eegulation Bill,
305 ; hears another appeal in
the Mackonochie Case, 384;
supports Bill for depriving
558
INDEX.
THO
Kituallsts, 433 ; refuses to
entertain charges against Mr.
Omnianey, 484
TJiornton Church, served by E.
Cecil, i. 172
Thornton {Henry), i. 236, 237,
285
Thornton {John), i. 287 ; pre-
sents Newton to St. Mary
Woolnoth, 138
Thornton {William), ii. 400
Thorold {Bishop), Ii. 396, 398
Thorpe {Bev. B. 0. T.), ii. 398
Threatening of Mr. Abbott, ii.
218 ; of Mr. Gardner, 353
" Three-dccl-ers," i. 88
Thurlow {Lord Chancellor) ,\. 99
Tillotson {Archhishop), ii. 123
'■'Times {The),'' its unreasoning
Protestantism, i. 472
Toleration Act, i. 402
Tongues {unknoivn) uttered by
George and James Macdonald,
i. 320 ; by others, 322, &c.
Tooth {Bev. A.), ii. 331 ; prose-
cuted, 332 ; disregards Lord
Penzance's Monition, 333 ;
imprisoned, 336; released, ib.;
his proceedings on returning
from abroad, 338 ; proceedings
against him quashed, 346 ;
resigns his living, 348
Tottenham Court Chapel, i. 139
Totvers {B. F.), ii. 395
Tract XC, i. 415
Tractarian Committee,i. 403
Tractarianism, first rise of, 402 ;
more dangerous than Ply-
mouthism, ii. 510
" Tracts for the Times;' i. 403
Training Colleges at Chelten-
ham, i. 486
Transiibstantiation, doctrine of,
i. 4; history of, in Tracts for
the Times, 405
Trinity Chapel, Edinburgh,
i. 493
Trinity Church, Cambridge,
i. 210
Triniti/ Church, Huddersfield,
ii. 182
" Tristram Shandy," i. 97 ;
quoted, 95
VIS
Tritton {Bev. B. B.), ii. 401
Truro, Samuel Wallcer curate
of, i. 145
Trusts, misappropriation of, ii.
443
T upper {Martin), ii. 492
Turkish Missions Aid Society,
ii. 62
Turner at head of roughs at
St. James's, Hatcham, ii. 349
Turner {Bishoij), i. 345
Tyndale (William), woxks, of,i.8
TJncharitableness, i. 387
Uniformity {Act of), i. 82
Unreality in Low-Church sys-
tem, i. 373
Usher {Archbishop), ^^ Answer to
a Jesuit," i. 408
Vatcher {Bev. J. S. A.), a. 355
Venn {Bev. H., the elder), i. 210,
351 ; respect shown for, 97 ;
biogi'aphical notice of, 110 ;
disliked the Baptismal Ser-
vice, ii. 89
Venn {Bev. H., the younger), his
account of the Gorham Appeal
Judgment, ii. 6 ; plot of, for
mutilating the Prayer-book,
91 ; line taken by him about
Essays and Beviews, 151 ;
biographical notice of, 289
Venn {Bev. J.), i. 210, 236, 240,
241, 266, 268
" Verbal Inspiration," i. 64
' Verts to Borne, ii. 12
Vessels {special) for private
commimion disliked, ii. 188
Vestments, Lord Shaftesbury's
Bill for regulating, ii. 228
Vestry -meeting at Gateshead,
ii. 217
Vianney{M., Cure ofArs),ii. 196
Villiers {Bishop Montagu), ii.
74 ; nepotism of, 75
Visitation of sick in 18th cen-
tury, i. 96 ; neglected by Low-
Churchmen, 505, ii. 200
Visiting on Sunday by Wilber-
force, i. 277
INDEX.
559
VOL
Volimtary on organ after
Psalms, i. 174
Wagner (Bev. A. D.), a. 26
Wauqnc bisJwpric founded by
" Church Missionary Society,"
ii. 58
Wcdnivright [Bev. L. S.), ii. 490
Waimvriglit {Bev. 8.), inflam-
matory lectiu-es of, ii. 459 ;
speech of, 476
Wake {ArchbisJwi}), i. 88
WaJces, i. 352
Waldegrave (Hon. and Bev. S.),
self-assertion of, ii. 204 (note
t) ; {Bisliop) 74 ; attends
meeting of bishops about
Bishop Colenso, 155
WaUer {Bev. H. A.), ii. 349
Walker {Bev. Saml.), i. 102, 144
Wal^jole {Horace), i. 243
Warbreck {Bev. E.), ii. 451
Warhurton {Bishop), i. 243; his
Divine Legislation of Moses
controverted by Eomaine, 104
Ward {Bev. A. H.), ii. 408
Warrell {Wm.), ii. 418
Watson {Lord), ii. 384
Watts {Bev. A. H.) intruder at
Holy Trinity, Bordesley, ii.
474
Webb {Churchwarden), ii. 338,
341; Mr. Tooth's letter to
him, 338
Wells Theological College, ii. 84
Wensleydale (Lord), ii. 52
Wesley {Bev. Chas.), i. 101
Wesley {Bev. John), i. 102 ; his
chapel in London, 139 ; his
preachers, ib.
Wesleyaii Missions supported
by Dean Milner, i. 204, 271
West {Bev. B. T.), complained
against, ii. 69 ; publicly ex-
onerated, 73
Westbury {Lord), ii. 253, 272
Westerton {Churchivarden), his
suit to abolish certain church
ornaments, ii. 34, 51 ; his
complamt to Bishop Blom-
field, 34 ; Privy Council judg-
ment thereon, 52
WIL
Westminster Sacrilege, ii. 466
Westoyi TJnderivood, T. Scott
curate of, i. 178
West Worlington, ruffianism at,
ii. 477
Wetheral {Major), ii. 363
Weymouth {Lord), i. 99
Whately {Archbisliop), his be-
havioiu" abroad, ii. 118 ; his
mode of consecrating a chm-ch,
ib.
Wheler Chapel, 8p>italfields, i.
290, 518
Whitfield {Bev. G.),i. 101, 102 ;
Newton makes his acquaint-
ance, 135 ; possible relations
of Cowper with, 143 ; admired
by Wilberforce's mother, 220
Whitgift {Archbishop), i. 58;
suspends about 233 clergy-
men, 75
Whittingham {Dean), i. 13 ; at
Frankfort, 67 ; his share in
the Geneva Bible, 60
" Whole Duty of Man;' i. 121
Wickford, T. Piobinson curate
of, i. 156
Wickliffe, see Wycliffe
Wightman {Mr. Justice), ii.
83
Wightwick {—), ii. 320
Wigram {Bishop), ii. 74; in-
veighs against clerical beards,
&c., 75 ; attends meeting of
bishops about Bishop Colenso,
155 ; had inhibited Bishop
Colenso, 156
Wilberforce {Bishop Saml.),
criticises the Becord, i. 313 ;
exonerates Mr. West,, ii. 73 ;
his church principles, 83 ;
attends meeting of bishops
about Bishop Colenso, 154 ;
his speech at a working-men's
meeting, 287 (note)
Wilberforce {Wm., M.P.), i. 220,
285; his testimony to T.
Scott, 192
Wilkinson {Bev. J.), ii. 297
Willett {Bev. — ), libel against,
ii. 199
Williams {Dean), ii. 170
Williams {Bev. Dr. Boivland),
560
INDEX.
WIL
ii. 131 ; prosecuted by Bishop
Hamilton, 147
Williams (Arcli deacon Isaac), i.
404 ; candidate for Poetry Pro-
fessorsliip, 456
Wilson [Bisliop Thomas) on the
Sacrament, i. 209
Wilson {Caroline, nee Fnj)
quoted, i. 358
Wilson (Mr., of Eowshams), i.
404
Wilson {Bev. Daniel), i. 276,
448 ; (Bishop), 341 ; his pre-
vious work, ih. ', opposes the
" Church Missionary Society,"
ii. 59 ; his ministry received
by H. Venn the younger, 290
Wilson {Rev. Daniel, jtmior)
disax)proves of Mr. Ormiston's
conduct at St. Alban's, ii. 231 ;
his invitation to clerical meet-
ing, 513
Wilson {Bev. H. B.), i. 426;
writes in Essays and Be-
views, ii. 136 ; prosecuted by
Mr. Fendall, 148
Window (stained) for Calcutta
Cathedral, i. 476
Winslow {Bev. F. E.), ii. 449
Witcham, T. Eobinson curate
of, i. 156
Witherspoon on Eegeneration, i.
226
Wix {Bev. B. H. E.), prosecuted
by Bishop Sumner, ii. 274
Wolverhampton, clergy and
churchwardens of, attack
Mr. Bodington, ii. 396
Wonston, Rev. A. R. C. Dallas
rector of, ii. 284
Wooburn, Rev. A. R. C. Dallas
curate of, ii. 284
Wood {Edtvin), ii. 400
Woodard {Canon), his school
scheme opposed, ii. 171
Woodd (Bev. Basil), his rninistry
received by Daniel "Wilson, i.
277 ; by J. W. Cimningham,
285, ii.'l72
Woodford {Bev. Dr.) recom-
zwi
mends formation of religious
societies, i. 157
Woodward {Bev. — ), ii. 326
Woolfrey {Mary), i. 446
Wordsworth {William), ten-
dency of his works, i. 399
Working Men's Protestant
League, ii. 453
Worhs (Low-Chm-ch), i. 258
Worldlinessoiljo\Y-C\mxchxn.Qn,
ii. 194, 452
Worrill {J. H.), ii. 419
Wray {Bev. Cecil) m the Irish
fever, i. 505 ; abused, ii. 478
Wright {Bev. F. H. A.), ii.
401
Wycliffe, his opinions, i. 206
Wijcliffe Hall, Oxford, ii. 385
Wynn {Churchwarden), brings
charges against Mr. Omma-
ney, ii. 483 ; interferes with
Mr. Ives, 484 ; invites Dr.
Potter to lectm-e, 485
Wynter {Bev. Dr.), i. 427, 460 ;
his manner of abbreviating
the word Saint, ii. 216
Yardley, Rev. A. E. C. Dallas
vicar of, ii. 284
Yardley {Mr.), ii. 110
Yarmotdh {Lord), ii. 307
Yorh {Bishop), i, 209
ZuiNGLiAN language, ambiguity
in, i. 19
Zuinglian reformers studied by
L. Richmond, i. 298
Zuinglianism taught by Peter
Martyr and Bucer, i. 10 ;
causes of its popularity in
England, 65 ; generally taught
mider King Edward VI. and
Queen Elizabeth, 73 ; pro-
moted by rulers, 396 ; held by
Low-Chm'chmen imphcitly,
250
Zwingli, his teaching on Sacra-
ments, i. 12
Upottisicoode li: Co. Printers, New-street tSquare, London, E.G.
7>
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11